《The Unfortunate Fool》 TOC, Information and other stuff Link for the docs for every volume <> I''m posting everything here so please only post in this topic. Prologue - The Beginning of unfortunate events Volume 1: A Series of Unfortunate Events (Done) Chapter 1 - A New Beginning Chapter 2 - Savior or... Chapter 3 - The Training Begins Chapter 4 - Failure Chapter 5 - Hell Training Chapter 6 - Born from Misfortune Chapter 7 - Unknown Forest Chapter 8 - The Explorer Patrick Chapter 9 - The Hellish Tomb Chapter 10 - The Gluttony of the Giant Purple Rabbit Chapter 10.5 - Report 1 Volume 2: The Sadist, Beauty and Trap Team (Done) Chapter 1 - The Return Chapter 2 - Some Racial Issues Chapter 3 - Cyclop Chapter 4 - New Friends Chapter 5 - Holy Quest Chapter 6 - Darkness Falls Chapter 7 - The Trap Witch Chapter 8 - The Long Trip Chapter 9 - Bandit Attack Chapter 10 - The Envy of the White Butterfly Chapter 10.5 - Report 2 Volume 3: Life is one bugged out game (Done) Chapter 1 - The Second Return Chapter 2 - Three Perverts Chapter 3 - Negotiations Chapter 4 - Revolt Chapter 5 - As a Monster... Chapter 6 - Into the Forest! Chapter 7 - The Fairy Queen''s Request Chapter 8 - Capture Chapter 9 - Monster in the Forest Chapter 10 - Memories in Distant Past Chapter 11 - The Sloth of the Grey Clam Chapter 11.5- The ''Not a Report'' Report 1 Volume 4: Rolling Towards the North (Done) Chapter 1 - Hot Springs Chapter 2 - Boring Training Begins Once Again Chapter 3 - Divine Sword Chapter 4 - Might of Poseidon Chapter 5 - Kraken Issues Chapter 6 - City of the North Chapter 7 - The Beast Chapter 8 - Holy Quest Chapter 9 - The Pride of the Pink Phoenix Chapter 9.5 - The ''Not a Report'' Report 2 Volume 5: Shadows of the West (Done) Chapter 1 - The Separation of Three Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Hate Chapter 3 - Light and Shadow Chapter 4 - On the Run Chapter 5 - The Nightmare Begins Chapter 6 - The Greed of the Blue Gyarados Chapter 7 - Noble Ball as a Maid Chapter 8 - The Slaughter of Nobles Chapter 9 - Tunnel of Darkness Chapter 10 - The Temple of Dragons Chapter 10.5 - The ''Not a Report'' Report 3 Volume 6: To Kill a King (Done) Chapter 1 - Chaotic Meetings Chapter 2 - Recklessly Attacking a Fort Chapter 3 - As the Villain and the Monster Chapter 4 - The Tea-party and Sage Chapter 5 - Hellish Training Chapter 6 - A fun....picnic....? Chapter 7 - Alexandra and Linda Chapter 8 - The Nature of a Destroyer Chapter 9 - The Birth of a King Chapter 10 - The Wrath of the Green Slime Chapter 10.5 - Their First Meeting Volume 7: The End of One Story (Done) Chapter 1 - To a Chaotic Future Chapter 2 - Tunnel of Hell Chapter 3 - The Nether Chapter 4 - Portal Home Chapter 5 - The Mercenary King Chapter 6 - The Black Demon Chapter 7 - The Sage Chapter 8 - The Lust of the Golden Dragon Chapter 9 - Risene Chapter 10 - The Final Battle Epilogue - One Story Ends, Misfortune Continues Extra Chapters: April Fools Day Some Information Spoiler : The Elements There are 12 universal elements in the world that make it up. New elements can be made using the 12. They are the 5 basic/primary elements: Fire Water Earth Lightning Wind The Polar Elements: Light Darkness The Secondary Elements: Ice Wood Poison Metal Neutral The concept is that the first element in the list is weak against the next one and so on until the last one is weak against the first element. This does not affect the secondary elements. Instead the Secondary elements are the polar opposites of the basic/primary elements. The Neutral elements refers to the Gravity/Space. Don''t ask about this I''m still trying to work on how to explain it.... Fire ? Ice Water ? Wood Earth ? Poison Lightning ? Metal Wind ? Neutral Fire vibrates the air and Ice freezes the air Wood can consume Water to grow but too much Water can kill Wood Poison can do several things to Earth to corrode it but Earth can endure and purify Poison Metal can conduct Lightning but as it conducts, Lightning can melt Metal through heat Wind is invisible to Neutral and cannot be affected much and Wind cannot affect Neutral as much. General Spell Usage (May be some spoiler. Look at your risk) The Basic forms of MC''s magic is the Formation of a Element. After the Element is Formed, a Basic Form is given to the Element. Then other characteristics such as Factors or other Forms can be given to the Element creating a spell is use. Commands are the orders you give to spells. If you make a fireball and want it to hit a target then you have to command it to hit the target. If not then it stays where it is until such a command is given. The more complex the command the harder it is to use the more likely it will fail. Examples of this is ''Multicast'' where you use the same spell over and over again. Another example is ''Homing Shot'' where the spell follows the target and ''Aim Shot'' where you manually target something. Element Formation ? Give Form ? Give Factor ? Extra Form/Factor ? Commands ? Use Spells Spells that was Learnt so Far (As of me writing this. May or may not be updated after a while)
Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Expand Factor ? Expanding Fireball Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Enlarge factor ? Explode Factor ? Great Exploding Fireball Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Homing Shot ? Fireball Barrage Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball ? Expand Factor ? Fire Shield Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Bullet Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Spin Factor ? Fire Spear Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Fire Spear Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Fire Spear ? Spin Factor ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Spin Factor ? Sustain Factor ? Fire drill Fire Formation ? Drill Form ? Fire Drill Fire Formation ? Drill Form ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill Fire Formation ? Wave Form ? Expand Form ? Fire Wave Fire Formation ? Armour Form ? Fire Skin Ice Formation ? Flower Form ? Hardening Factor ? Consume Factor ? Ice Flower Guard Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Spread factor ? Ice Wave Ice Formation ? Bolt Form ? Ice Bolt Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Consume Factor ? Ice Prison Ice Formation ? Spear Form ? Ice Spear Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Lightning Bolt Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Thunder Bolt Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Expand Factor ? Large Thunder Bolt Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Destructive Thunder Bolt Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Expand Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Multicast(50) ? Lightning Shower Lightning Formation ? Wave Form ? Lightning Wave Lightning Formation ? Shower Form ? Lightning Shower Lightning Formation ? Axe Form ? Thunder Axe Earth Formation ? Ground Form ? Break Factor ? Expand Factor ? Earth Break Earth Formation ? Ground Form ? Rumble Factor ? Earthquake Earth Formation ? Pillar Form ? Earth Pillar Wind Formation ? Circular Form ? Area of Effect Factor ? Expand Factor ? Soundless Factor ? Sound Barrier Wind Formation ? Enchant Factor ? Wind Legs Wind Formation ? Blade Form ? Air Slash Water Formation ? Wave Form ? Water Wave Water Formation ? Web Form ? Water Web Light Formation ? Light Balls Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield
More details of MC''s Magic Spoiler : As you know, Eden is a user of the very powerful and unstable ancient magic. However he was trained my Warlic and llyfr which leaves very little room to make him fail after a while. Normal magic involves the usage of circles to cast the spell. Each circle represent some parameters that the spell has and the more complex the spell, the more circles it requires. An example is Flight magic which requires 6 circles to cast. Another thing to know about magic is that you must learn a spell before suing it via spell books or otherwise. A high amount of wisdom is needed to learn more powerful spells and due to the fact that a spell book will disappear regardless of whether the person succeed in learning the spell, many mages are careful in learning spells by equipping items that drastically increase their wisdom. General Magic is based upon Ancient magic which is much more powerful. Ancient Magic is the literal overwriting of reality to a certain extent. This does not require circles and thus is much more unstable and can lead to more often explosions and the death of the caster. The most important thing to use Ancient magic is not a high intelligent or wisdom but a high level of concentration due to its nature. On a power scale of 1-10, Ancient magic would be a 7 while Normal magic would be a 3. Divine magic would be a 9 or 10 in this scale as well. While on the control scale of 1-10, Ancient magic would be a 1 or 2 while Normal magic would be a 8-9. Divine magic would still be a 9 or 10. Eden however does not use pure Ancient magic as of chapter 7. The reason for this is (besides me being lazy) is that llyfr is unsatisfied with Eden''s battle ability after the Doom Knight incident. As such after getting his Magic Control skill to intermediate level, llyfr has taught Eden a style of magic that is closer to normal magic with the usage of commands in spell casting. While doing this, ultimately lowers the power output of Eden''s spells, it leads to much better stability and also allows him to make smaller adjustments to his spells. He still has the ability to ''create'' spells nevertheless but it is restricted to the spells he can create via ''commands''. Due note that Eden can still use his former method of casting spells. Skill Details Spoiler : Sword Mastery Allows you to be more familiar with the way of the sword. This gives you great speed and power behind each strike. Beginner Increase sword speed by 3 x level% Increase sword strength by 10 x level% Intermediate Increase sword speed by 7 x level% Increase sword strength by 10 x level% Gain a Bonus of 50% sword strength on reaching intermediate level Reduce Cost of Sword Skills by half on reaching intermediate level Advance Increase sword speed by 10 x level% Increase sword strength by 10 x level% Gain a Bonus of 100% sword strength on reaching Advance level Reduce Cost of Sword Skills by half on reaching Advance level One of the basic skills Sword Wielding Classes will get. It has a simple but powerful effect on the character as it allows people to swing the sword more faster with increased power as well. When it reaches the intermediate level, the character will only use half the mana for sword skills. Magic Mastery The ability to manipulate mana. It serves to increase the ability to cast and learn magic of all kinds. Also augments the power of the magic you use. Beginner Increase casting speed by 3 x level% Increase magic strength by 10 x level% Intermediate Increase casting speed by 7 x level% Increase magic strength by 10 x level% Gain a Bonus of 50% magic strength on reaching intermediate level Reduce Cost of Magic Skills by half on reaching intermediate level Advance Increase casting speed by 10 x level% Increase magic strength by 10 x level% Gain a Bonus of 100% magic strength on reaching Advance level Reduce Cost of Magic Skills by half on reaching Advance level One of the basic skills Magic Classes will get. It has a simple but powerful effect on the character as it allows people to cast deadly and powerful spells faster than before. When it reaches the intermediate level, the character will only use half the amount of mana for spells. Elemental Mastery The ability to master all elements. You can create spells or imitate ones you see if you want. The ultimate ability in magic that was lost long ago. As this skill increase in level you can manipulate the elements more easily and your resistance to the element will increase as well. Increases Elemental damage by 10 x level% Increase Elemental resistance by level of skill% Something unique to those who want to master all elements. It is required to have mastery in several elements at once. This skill affects the amount of damage the character does which spells that have an element and also increase the resistance to all elements. This effect also stems to the resistance to all types of magicks as well as the combined resistance to all elements results in the overall resistance to magic. Ancient Magic Mastery The power to distort reality itself. Ancient Magic is so rare not because it was deemed forbidden, but because of the high risk that comes with using it. Because of this, Ancient Magic Users often fail their powerful spells and kill themselves. Spell Strength Bonus: 10 x level% Spell Controllability Bonus: 10 x level% Spell Success Cast Rate Bonus: 1 x level% A skill that is unlocked for users that can use the highly dangerous Ancient Magic. It is similar to other magic skills but has the option to increase the rate of spells succeeding and not blowing up in your face. As the skill increases, the strength of the spell increases and the user''s ability to control the spell is also increased. When this skill reaches intermediate level, it is possible to distort reality using your spells directly. Magic Control Allows you to manipulate and control magic more easily. It does not affect the speed of the magic but it''ll increase your ability to control it properly. As this skill increase you will be able to control the range and trajectory of your magic more easily. Increase success rate of all spells hitting the target by level% Reduces chance of Spell Failing by level% Another skill that all Magic Classes will get eventually. It allows the character to use and control more complex spells. As this skill increase in levels, the character is able to wield more powerful magicks. When this skill reaches the intermediate level, you are able to freely control magicks that you were previously unable to before. Unarm Combat Mastery Using the body as a weapon. With the increased mastery of this skill, the body will become more flexible and stronger as you use only hands and feet for combat. Beginner Increase strike speed by 3 x level% Increase strike strength by 10 x level% Intermediate Increase strike speed by 7 x level% Increase strike strength by 10 x level% Gain a Bonus of 50% strike strength on reaching intermediate level Advance Increase strike speed by 10 x level% Increase strike strength by 10 x level% Gain a Bonus of 100% strike strength on reaching Advance level Tri-Aura Mastery The power to balance three auras at the same time. Along with the balance Golden Aura, you have unlocked the offence driven Red Aura and the Defence driven Blue Aura. According to modern thinking, is act is impossible without negative side effects but this body can handle it. This skills increases the abilities to use Aura as well as better control over all three types of Auras at once in order to balance the three auras at once Aura Strength: +5 x level% Aura Control: +5 x level% Reduce Cost of Aura Skills by half on reaching intermediate level WARNING: Having three types of Auras in the body will have negative side effects if the body cannot balance the Auras. Golden Aura has the property of Balance while Red and Blue Aura cannot be used at the same time. Golden Aura however can be used with either Red or Blue Aura Mediation Regain your mana by focusing on yourself. Beginner Regain (50 + 15 x Level Increase) mana per minute. Intermediate Regain (20 x Level Increase) mana per minute. Reduces Damage Taken when mediating by ? when reaching intermediate level Advance Regain (25 x Level Increase) mana per minute. Reduces Damage Taken when mediating by ? when reaching intermediate level Exclusive to Magic Classes. Allows character to rapidly regain mana by focusing and ignoring everything around you. This skill isn''t that useful for those who don''t use much mana and even less useful for those who can absorb mana. When this skill reaches intermediate levels, the skill will rapidly increase the mana regeneration. Mana Absorption The ability to use the force of the enemy and everything around you as fuel. Does not require direct contact and range cannot be controlled. As the skill increases the power of the drain and its strength increases. Absorb (Level) mana per second passively Range: 10 x Level metres Reduce Mana Absorption to allies by 20% when reaching intermediate level Reduce Mana Absorption to allies by 20% when reaching advance level Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. An unique skill to those who process the being llyfr in them. This skill cannot be controlled and is very powerful when used correctly. As such this skill is perfect for mages that want to solo while it is the bane of being in a party. There is not way of effectively levelling this skill up since you cannot control it. It is unknown what will happen if the skill reaches intermediate level. Mana Shield To create a shell to protect the user form all harm big and small. Also known as a borg in some places, magicians of the past often used this in battle to protect themselves from physical and magical attacks. Only one shell can be produced at a time but as the skill levels up the number of shells produced and the strength of each shell will increase. Cost: 100 mana Shield Health per use: 100 + 200 x Level Increase Number of Shields can create at one time: 1 x Level Reduce Damage on Shield by Level% Able to Supply Mana Shields with mana to increase its Health and Defence Intermediate Cost half as much to cast Damage to shield reduced by half Advance Cost half as much to cast Damage to shield reduced by half An unique skill to those who process the being llyfr in them. They are fragile and yet durable at the same time. There is two way to level the skill up. The first is to cast the spell and the second is to let the shield gets destroyed. The shield is also transparent and is quite flexible as well in terms of its shape. Another feature of the Mana Shield is the fact that it can withstand more damage then its ''Health'' before breaking. When this skill reaches the intermediate level, the character is able to sustain one shield in exchange of directly taking damage to mana. However the amount of damage the shield takes dramatically decrease. Creation Magic The power that rivals gods themselves. To create matter requires energy. This comes from any source in exchange to bypass the laws set at the beginning of time. Anything can be create as long as there is enough energy or mana to make it. The strength of the object made and the length at which it lasts will increase with the level. Mana used per square metre: 1000 Intermediate Items have half durability when of the original reaching intermediate level Advance Items have full durability when of the original reaching advance level An unique skill to those who process the being llyfr in them. This skill allows the character to create anything and everything as long as they have enough mana to create it. The created product is inferior to the ones that are made without the skill in terms of damage and durability and have a time limit on its usage. When this skill reaches intermediate level, the products of the skill will no longer be inferior in quality and the time limit is removed. Flight Magic The power to fly freely in the air. Using several complicated formulas to set the skill up, flight is possible. Using Flight magic however requires a large amount of mana to sustain the flight and thus using other spells at the same time is highly difficult. Mana Cost: 100 per minute Intermediate Easier to fly using this flight magic when reaching intermediate level Magic take only ? of what it cost Advance Easier to fly using this flight magic when reaching advance level Magic take only ? of what it cost A type of Skill that Advance Mages can get after their second Class Advancement. This skill is highly complicated being a 6-circle spell. However there are some beings that naturally get this skill either way. The method of flight is up to the user as well which makes the skill highly flexible to use but it still has issues with sustaining the skill for long periods of time. The skill can take on in many forms, the most common is the use of a boom or long staff to allow the user to sit on it to fly. Other forms may include the use of wings or other objects to allow the user to move about. Negate Mana Able to Negate partly the use of Mana in an area around you. In this state, mana cannot be used at all which includes the use of Magic, Magic Items or Skills that use Mana Negate Mana Amount: 10 + level% Range: 1 x level Metre Mana Cost: 100 Per Second Intermediate Magic take only ? of what it cost Able to Negate 50% more Mana in area when reaching intermediate Level Passively able to negate 20% of magic attacks Advance Magic take only ? of what it cost Able to Negate 10% more Mana in area when reaching intermediate Level A anti-magic skill that has high risks to a person like Eden. While his mana will not disappear due to this skill, it does however render him unable to use spells while this is active. The range and power of this skill is dependant of its level. Soul Scan The ability to see the raw essence of all creation. With this skill you will be able to sense the presence of others at will. Range: 3 x level metres Intermediate Able to sense uncommon and rare souls in the area Advance Able to sense non-living beings in the area This skill is an unique one to use since it changes that way you look at things in relation to souls. While this skill is used mainly to scout out enemies, it can also be used to search for things that do not exist in the physical world such as spirits. Lost souls may also come to you for guidance. Mana Channelling The power to manipulate mana in a finer way. With this skill, using mana will become easier as well as spell having less mana requirements in order to cast. While this skill has been gained, there are properties to be unlocked in this skill via special actions Current Properties: - Prevents Mana from leaking from body (Mana Regeneration +5 + 5 x level%) - Rotates Mana in body (Mana Regeneration +10 + 10 x level%, Mana Control +10 + 10 x level%) - Able to gather Mana in parts of Body (Attack and Defence +5 + 5 x level %) Spacial Teleportation The ability to bend space itself in order to travel great distances at once. However right now the skill is incomplete to the user as it was made recently. Levelling this skill up however will correct this skill. At this stage you can only teleport to prepared stations for teleportation. Man Cost: 10 000 per person Crystal Palace of Reflection Creates small mirrors of crystal that is magical charged to move about in space and deflect all attacks that are coming towards the user. With this skill, the small crystal mirrors can only take a certain amount of damage before being destroyed however you can create several of these plates at once and will continue to be created as this skill is active. Mana will be drained as the mirrors are continued to be created. Mirror Cost: 100 mana each Number of times it can deflect attacks each: 3 (+1 when reaches intermediate and advance levels) Number that can be created at a time: 10 + 1 x level Garden of Eden An AOE skill that allows the user to use any and all spell in this area without restrictions, cool downs or mana cost at all. However in order to use this skills, you must supply it with mana first for a set period of time. The range of this skill while the mana costs will decrease as this skill levels up. Range of skill: 5 x 1 level metres Mana Cost to activate: 25 000 Mana Cost to maintain: 5/second Dragon Transformation Created to replace Body Transformation, this is a skill to transform your body into one of a Dragon, the absolute force of destruction in the world. This skill will help seal off the Body Transformation skill and cannot be used if Body Transformation is active or in skill list. This skill is the core of power itself. One of the most powerful and deadest transformation skill in existence, it turns the user into a Dragon. Teeth turned to Fangs, hands turned into Claws, the body itself becomes a weapon that can destroy empires and create them anew. With an enormous amount of strength, this form can be sustained for a long period of time. Skill can only be used after after the Quest ''Path to control the Dragon'' is completed. There are 5 stages in Dragon Transformation. Stage 1: Initial Humanoid Dragon Transformation (Limbs) +1 x level% to all stats Stage 2: Part Humanoid Dragon Transformation (Tail and Wings) +2 x level% to all stats Stage 3: Half Humanoid Dragon Transformation (Transformation with human characteristics) +3 x level% to all stats Stage 4: Humanoid Dragon Transformation (Human form Dragon) +4 x level% to all stats Stage 5: Full Dragon Transformation (Final Form) +5 x level% to all stats Full Dragon Size: 5 Metres x Level Mana Cost Per Hour: Stage 1: 1000 Stage 2: 5000 Stage 3: 10000 Stage 4: 30000 Stage 5: 50000 Intermediate All stats increase by 10% when using this skill Advance All stats increase by 20% when using this skill This skill while powerful has high risks that come with it. Namely if Eden is not careful, the mana usage may overcome his regeneration of mana. Also the appearance of the body will be more apparently change when using this compared to Body Transformation. The size of the full Body Transformation is also dependant on the level of this skill. Magic King Drive The act of exposing your basic nature to the extreme in the form of your aura. Doing this will drastically increase your stats and skills to the limit forcefully. However in exchange the burden on the body is increased several fold and can easily lead to death. As such it is more important to have a body that can sustain the state for as long as possible but it still requires some level of magic aptitude. As this skill levels up, the bluff on the user will increase as well. Magic King Drive gives the Following benefits: - Spell Damage Increase +10 x level% - Spell Range Increase +10 x level% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will (Locked until Intermediate) - Mana Absorption is at maximum (Locked until Advance) - Strength Increase +10 x level% - Agility Increase +10 x level% - Movement Speed Increase +10 x level% - Able to Defy several laws of Physics (Locked until Advance) - Defence Increase +10 x level% - Able to use ''Burst Speed'' (Locked until Advance) - Able to use ''Flight'' Magic without any cost or restrictions (Locked until Advance) - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state (Locked until Intermediate) - Resistance to Magic Increase +3 x level% (Locked until Intermediate) - All Skills will be increased to maximum level (Locked until Advance) Intermediate SD, SR, S, A, MS, D gain bonus of 50% MR gain bonus of 10% Time Limit change to stamina exhausted Unlock Intermediate Bonuses Advance SD, SR, S, A, MS, D gain bonus of 100% MR gain bonus of 20% Unlock Advance Bonuses The skill is exclusive the the Magic King Class. It is the power to surround yourself in your own aura to the point where your life is at risk on using it. However, this allows you to gain powerful bluffs at once at the expense of literally one''s life else extreme damage to one''s body in the form of pain. Poison Purging Through the use of skilfully manipulating the body, you are able to eject harmful substances from your body. Though a bit unsightly, it is effect however you are vulnerable in this state. Time to Purge Poison: 5 Minutes ¨C 1 second x level Poison Resistance: 5 + 1 x level% Intermediate Reduces time to purge poison out of body by 2 minutes Advance Reduces time to purge poison out of body by 2 minutes A skill made when Eden tried to get rid of powerful poison in his body. Its main use is to circulate the poison at one point of the body so it can be easily depose of. However this circulate can also temporary increase the lethality of the poison and as a result the increased poison resistance. The speed in which poison is purged from the body is dependant on the skill''s level. Battle Aura Creates a Aura used for battle. It can be used both for offence and defence in battle and is proportional to the amount of fighting spirit or related stats you have. It can also be used to intimidate enemies. Density can be manipulated when active to defence, attack or intimidate. Passive Effect: Defence increase: 5% + 1 x Level% Speed increase: 5% + 1 x Level% Attack increase: 5% + 1 x Level% Fighting Spirit increase: 10% + 1 x Level% Active Effect: Defence increase: 15% + 3 x Level% Speed increase: 15% + 3 x Level% Attack increase: 15% + 3 x Level% Fighting Spirit increase: 20% + 3 x Level% Intermediate: +50% active Advance: +50% active Drains Stamina to use when Active A powerful spell in which uses Aura, the hidden life essence of the body. Even while not active, this skill will increase the abilities of the body as the aura is strengthening it internally. When active however, its effects are more apparent with the aura coming outside the body to externally strengthen it. The aura in some cases can also be used as a defence or another layer of defence but strong attacks may break through it easily. Dragonic Release A modified version of the outer seal which once allowed access to power above the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption can be Activated - Strength is Increased by 60% - Agility in Increased by 60% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 20% - Domination is twice as effective - Fighting Spirit is increased by 150% Time Limit: 12 Hours Dragonic Overload A modified version of the inner seal which once allowed access to power beyond the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes beyond the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. Partly inspired by Balance Breaker. - Mana Doubles - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 150 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - All Skills in Beginner Levels rank up to Intermediate - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 80% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 50% - Defence Increases by 50% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 200% Time Limit: 4 Hours Dragon Rampage Once a day is can double your stats in exchange to go berserk in the battlefield. This skill does not cause the body to indiscriminately attack people however but rather focus the rage for a burst of power. Damage you deal: 2 times Damage you take: 2 times Evil Glaze A passive skill that projects your fighting spirit through your eyes. Those with low fighting spirit will be paralysed while others will have lowered stats and chance of skill or spells activating. Presence Concealment The ability to fade yourself into the background making it harder for people to detect you. There is a legend that the most the few masters of this skill, the Cloud Knights are able to drift in and out of forts without anyone knowing to the point that even the strongest knights do no know where to swing. When active (Beginner): - Presence is reduced to near zero - Unable to use strong attacks - Stats will be reduced by 80% When active (Intermediate): - Presence is reduced to near zero or to a strong person - Unable to use strong attacks - Stats will be reduced by 40% - Critical Hits will be more likely in this state +5% - Able to move around people more easily When active (Advance): - Presence is reduced to near zero or to of a normal person''s - Unable to use Flashy Attacks - No Stat reduction - Critical Hits will be more likely in this state +15% - Able to move around people more easily Recovery Burst A burst of regeneration energy surging through the body. Most wounds will naturally heal in this state though it will cause extreme pain to the user. Along with this healing, status debuffs will be removed and mana will regeneration at a high speed. - Increase Mana Regeneration by 50 + 10 x level% - Wounds will heal quickly ? Extremely fast ? Instantly - Body''s naturally healing rate will be increased (Advance) - Skill will activate automatically after a certain amount of damage (intermediate) Mental Acceleration Increase the mental speed in which the brain works at. In this state, time will seem to slow down as the body adapts to it as well as processing speed and thinking speed will increase as well. However in exchange, the mind is heavily restrained in this state resulting in extreme mental exhaustion when used. Some effects includes extreme headaches to blacking out. - Control over Body and Magic will increase in this state - Time will slow down in this state - Speed in which the Body can move as well as the speed of casting spells will increase - Able to manipulate the strength of this skill (Intermediate) Aura Channelling The ability to regulate and manipulate the Aura in your body with fine detail. Using this skill, the aura in the body will become more efficient in enhancing the body in both speed and strength. There are some properties that can be unlocked via special means. Properties Unlocked: - Aura will be leak out unintentionally (Stamina Regeneration +5 + 5 x level%)) - Rotates Aura in body (Stamina Regeneration +10 + 10 x level%, Aura Control +10 + 10 x level%) - Able to gather Aura in parts of Body (Attack and Defence +5 + 5 x level %) Six Strike Form Five Slashing moves and one Stabbing move is the core of the Six Strike Form. Each attack is used via a single step forward and a single attack at the same time. The Trick Shot Form has been integrated into the Form as well, allowing you to change your attack mid-way. Weapon Speed Increase when using this Form: 5 x Level% Weapon Damage when using this Form: 10 x Level% Time to set up Stance: 5 - Level seconds A prepping skill where the strength and speed of strikes is increased. While it increases the power of strikes, the time lag in between setting up and attacking can be fatal in battle. As such, this skill cannot be used to in high speed battles where a single strike could take your life. Dance of Water A dance that was once used to allow humans to be processed by Gods to battle. However such techniques and such Gods are lost now but the basic form of the summoning rite was changed to allow the user more graceful and deadly movements. When active, the body is able to naturally dodge attacks in a smooth manner unless the body cannot keep up or the attack is unavoidable. Other skills can be used in this dance when it reaches intermediate level. Mana to maintain state per minute: 50 Weapon Speed increase: 1 x Level% Body speed increase: 1 x Level% Intermediate Increase Weapon and Body Speed by 10% Advance Increase Weapon and Body Speed by 20% An active skill that enchants the ability of the body in relation to evasion. In this state, the body will naturally try to dodge attacks and when that is impossible, reduce the amount of damage as much as possible. This Dance also allowed the weapon to strike a bit faster as well. Golden Weapon Trio The three weapons of unknown origins have been used by a great hero in the past. It was forged using part of his soul and as such it can be called into the world through such means at any time and place. The three weapons are a sword, spear and bow. The Golden Sword Torrwch has the power of destorying what cannot be destroyed and is capable to seal and unseal creatures and objects The Spear Torrwr had the power of being nearly unbreakable and can change its shape form the will of the user. The Bow Saethwr has the power of multiplying the projectile fired and also had the power to turn the projectiles fired into homing shots. Mana Cost per Summon: 1000 Number of Weapons able to summon at once: 1 x Level The skill is exclusive the the Magic King Class. The three weapons are bound to the user so even if the weapons are stolen or broken it will disappear and be reforged in the soul of the user until it is resummoned again. However the skill is unique in the sense that you can summon multiple at once and even the same weapon over and over again. However the cost of summoning the weapons is still very high as they are each powerful in their own rights. When the skill reaches Intermediate Level, the user is able to alter the form of the weapons. Impaling Strike Sword Techniques 5 very old yet powerful sword techniques based on stabbing using a weapon. This can be used for all kinds of weapons such as spears and lances which gives bonuses. Skills: - Burst Strike - Reset Point - Double Strike - Crimson Lance - Armour of Blood Warrior Increase damage from skill by Level of Comprehension% Uses Red Aura to increase damage Slashing Strike Shield Techniques Paired with the Impaling Strike Sword Technique, these five techniques involve using the defensive powers of the shield or otherwise other weapon to attack instead of defend. While not having a high amount of power, it does increase defence while attacking using these techniques Skills: - Defensive Slash Increase defence from skill by Level of Comprehension% Uses Blue Aura to increase defence Armor of the Magic King Said to have existed side by side with the legendary ''God Armor'', it carries equal power. However there hasn''t been a person worthy of using its full power since its existence besides one that was sealed forever away. All foes shall be dominated when worn and only the ''God Armor'' can counter it. However since its last use, its power has dropped significantly. Conditions to use: - Holder of immense power - Drains Mana when Equipped An unique skill to those who process the being llyfr in them. A skill formerly sealed off in the depths of llyfr''s soul, this is an extremely powerful and dangerous skill. As the skill is degraded back to the basics, the character is able to only partly call upon the armor which is still powerful. When the skill reaches intermediate level, the character is able to call upon the full armor set at once. However even with that the armor skill lacks its former power and abilities in the past. The armor also drains a lot of mana as well and is meant to be used with Mana Absorption to help maintain it. Body Transformation The ability to transform or rather in this case to restore your body to your natural state. As this skill level up, you are able to transform more of your body at once. There are 10 transformations in total. Transforming your body cost mana according to your skill level and multiple transformation are possible but cost more mana. However there is also the risk that you will lose control of your body in the progress of mastering this skill. Current Transformations available: 1 + 1 x 10% of comprehension/10 An unique skill to those who process the being llyfr in them. By corrupt themselves with the power of llyfr, they are able to take his form. Extremely powerful, yet dangerous, the user of this skill is given large amounts of power immediately in exchange of their sanity and control of their body. This form is otherwise known as the berserk form of the Magic King Drive that was forbidden in the first place and was first seen in the series from Eden point of view before he died and then Alexandra and Viv''s when Eden''s body was breaking down. This form was also shown due to the power of the basin of truth but it only changed the appearance of Eden and the power that came with the form was still sealed away. However it still carried some power even in that state. Prologue - The Beginning of unfortunate events I can''t feel any strength in my arms nor the rest of my body. My vision is blurring. Blood is leaving my body. Ah....I wish I could''ve done so much more. To leave the country, to discover so many things. Maybe meet someone and create a family to watch for the rest of my life. Wait why the hell am I thinking of these things like I''m going to die? Wait I AM dying. I heard some words here and there. Some words like ¡°Clear¡± and ¡°Live¡±. Well it doesn''t matter right now. At least I can recall some of my memories from earlier today. Let''s see....I woke up as usual in my so-so room which has everything I need. Ate breakfast and went to school. So far its boring enough since that''s my daily routine. But then something very clique happened. I saw a young child running out on the street when truck was about to hit it. Obviously my instincts tell me to save the stupid child. So I ran out, pushed the child out of the way and got hit by a 5 tonne truck in the process. Then it all goes fuzzy. Well at least I don''t have to do my exams now. But all those hours put in studying was completely wasted. There was also this new game called ''Royal Road''. Saw a couple of videos and didn''t really want to play it. For one it was really expensive to play to begin with. The second was that I prefer strategy and RPGs even though the game was essentially one big RPG that would even suppresses the era of D&D and the game also has elements of strategy games. But that doesn''t matter right now. For a while now all I''ve been ''seeing'' was pitch black. It was not surprisingly scary at all. In fact it was comforting. But the time of being comforted by the darkness was over. A bright light appeared. Well it seemed that I was about to kick the bucket now. Oh the irony. I kinda wanted to stay in the darkness for a while more. ¡°Hey get in the light¡± Wait, what? Did I just hear a voice just now? ¡°If you want to live get into the light¡± Umm......isn''t it usual the other way around. You know going into the light being accepting death. ¡°GET INTO THE LIGHT YOU FOOL!!!!¡± Yes yes I get it. Get into the freaking light. But I don''t exactly have a body right now, how the hell do I move closer to it. Maybe with the power of imagination? Might as well try. I imagined myself moving towards the light. Soon enough the light seemed to get brighter. I was either moving closer to it or the light was getting brighter. I want to think that it was the first option. Well now I''m in a bright place with no speck of black nor any other colour at all. I look around and noticed that I have my body again. I tried opening and closing my hand and it seemed to work fine. ¡°Good now we don''t have to worry about you dying.¡± I hear the voice again. It was female. I have no idea what kind of figure the person had but as a guy I like to think the person as a hot blonde nurse or any other hot nurse character. But that was immediately shattered. ¡°By the way, I''m a guy.¡± Shit. I thought it was a female voice since it was kinda high-pitched. Though this person might be lying about being a guy. ¡°You''re thinking I can''t be a guy right?¡± Wait how does this person know what I''m thinking? ¡°You know that you can speak right? Talk.¡± So this person either can read my mind or not and wants me to talk. ¡°Umm.......are you really a guy?¡±, I ask hoping that the person says no and that it was all a joke. ¡°Yes, I''m a guy.¡± He said sighing. Well there goes my hopes. Speaking of which am I wearing any clothes right now? Nope. I''m butt naked. I wonder where I can get clothes. I feel somewhat exposed. ¡°So where are my clothes?¡± I once more asked hoping for a good answer. The person immediately responses again. ¡°Imagine yourself with clothes.¡± So I did. Imagining myself in my casual clothes. A simple T-shirt and shorts. I looked at my body again and found that there was clothes on myself again. I wonder what will happen if I imagine myself as a girl......or maybe I shouldn''t. I should ask latter if I can. ¡°So what''s your name?¡± I asked. The response this time was not immediate but it came nevertheless. ¡°My name is Eli Rommulous the fourth.¡± Wow that''s one fucked up name. The fourth? That means there''s three more unfortunate people who had that name. ¡°Just joking. Its actually Seraph Rommulous the fourth.¡± That doesn''t make it better. The Rommu-something the fourth part is still there. ¡°So what''s up with your name?¡± Seraph immediately responses with, ¡°Shut it, unless you want me to disconnect you.¡± Disconnect me with what? Am I connected to some machine. I don''t see any cables conencted to my body....but I''m in some place which I have no idea when, how and why I got here in the first place. Then Seraph answers my question. ¡°Lets see, your Lin Ferine born and raised in Australia. Age is 17 and you are still in highschool right?¡± So they have info on me..... ¡°Yes¡± I answered. ¡°You got hit by a truck in the early morning, to be more precise 8.37 am correct?¡± ¡°How would I know the time I got hit! Yes I got hit by a bloody truck.¡± Sudden rage appeared out of nowhere. Why would I know the precise details when I almost died a while back. ¡°Okay....lets continue. Height is 179 cm and weight is-¡± ¡°Why the fuck would you ask that?!¡± This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Fine. Lets skip the protocol. Anyway you are technically dead you know. Your brain stopped functioning a hour after the accident you had. Your body was donated by your parents to perform an experiment to possibly revive a person after a while of death. We know this cannot be successful when the brain decades but a flesh brain like your is perfect.¡± What?......what did this person just say......I''m dead......experiment.....what the fuck is happening?! Despite my confusion, Seraph continues. ¡°Your body to be more precise your brain is connected to a program used by Royal Road. We are sustaining you through this. We also brought and paid for the game as well. It seems unicorn is also interested with the results we can achieve.¡± I take a deep breathe in and out a couple of times. I try to calm myself down and analyse the situation. So I died. That''s the hardest thing to accept. I''m in an experiment when my parents sold me to them. That was kinda easier to accept then I''m dead but then again I''m thinking and doing stuff so I''m alive right now. And their experiment was a success with me right? ¡°So what am I to do now Seraph?¡± ¡°Well unless you want to stay like that for the rest of your life, I suggest you play Royal Road. Else ask me for something to do. I can input a couple of things in this place but they are very limited.¡± So the choice is essentially to play Royal Road. Great play a game for a while. Better than doing nothing. Maybe I can find my friends that play the game while I''m at it. Wait do they know I''m alive? ¡°Hey, does anyone else know I''m in this state?¡± ¡°Outside this lab no. You can imagine what could happen if people found out we revived you. To the public with the exclusion of your parents, you are dead. Though we still didn''t tell them the experiment was successful. We like to keep things hidden unless you want us to tell them?¡± Well it seems to be a good thing that people know I''m not here. But the thought that everyone mourning over me is kinda disturbing. ¡°Can I get out of here and back into real life?¡± ¡°One thing at a time. It was very difficult to get you in this state in the first place. Its best not to get hasty just yet.¡± So I''m stuck here for a while. ¡°So can I play Royal Road?¡± ¡°Sure but please note that you can''t log out unless you die. If you do log out then some problems might occur. But don''t worry about dying. You''ll just end back here again. Also we will need a report on your progress every time you died. Unicorn refused to allow us to monitor you for some reason. Well then without any more delay Program Royal Road Start!¡± The space I was in didn''t change at all. But there was a clearly female voice now. ¡ª The scan on your iris and vein has determined that you are an unregistered user. Do you want to create a new account?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Well all games have to start somewhere. ¡ª Select the name of your avatar¡± What should my name be?.......maybe something fancy. No that''s a bad idea. I don''t like the idea of drawing attention to myself. I''m just playing to kill some time. My real name is out of the question. Ah! That would work. ¡°Eden¡± A name from the garden of Eden where the first two humans Adam and Eve were exiled form by God. ¡ª Select you gender from Male, Female or Neutral¡± Hmm......should I select female? Playing as such a character would be fine but when someone finds out that I a guy is playing as one.....no. Male is kinda obvious but boring. Neutral....what the fuck is neutral. Well, might as well go male this time. ¡°Male¡± ¡ª Royal Road has forty-nine races. You may select your race from the primary twenty-nine available.¡± I don''t care much of any other race. Don''t want to get used to the new look. ¡°Human¡± ¡ª You may alter your appearance¡± So I can change my appearance.....I should make myself look a bit better. ¡°Change hair colour to black. Make me a bit muscular but still thin. Set eye colour to black. Change face to be a but sharper in the cheeks, straightens nose, enlarge eyes, thin eyebrow hair, lower eyebrow height, lower nose position, increase mouth position. Hmm....should I have long or short hair? Might as well go long. Increase hair length to 60 cm. Tye hair to ponytail. That should do.¡± ¡ª Your account has been activated. Your stats and class shall be determined while you are playing Royal Road.¡± Shit.....I turned my avatar into a girl without realising. Well this will give me some interesting experiences......at least my avatar look hot. Well I am Asian and I look like an Asain girl right now.....though no breasts. ¡ª Select a city and kingdom you want to start.¡± ¡°Give me a city that has a lot of history.¡± ¡ª Kingdom of Kallamore. Town of Tellap in the Senbain mountains has been selected.¡± Wait a town not a city? Damn did I just get screwed. ¡ª Welcome to Royal Road.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
Vol.1 Chapter 1 - A New Beginning Part 1 ¨C A fight Already? A bright light submerged my body and I found myself in an unknown place again. But this time there were things around. ¡°Selling Leather armor for 5 gold!¡± ¡°Selling Iron Sword. Plus 10 strength option. 40 Gold!¡± ¡°Buying all Rabbit Pelts 10 copper each!¡± It seems like there were merchants in the game. Well unless they rip me off, I won''t hate in them since they seem like the kind of people who only care for money. Not like I''m better than them. I really have no idea what to do now. I read some guides on how to start out so I know the basic commands but what to do....I have no idea. So I started to walk around. It was nice to have the feeling of the ground underneath you. The town Tellop was it, was kinda run down. I read that Kallamore was one of the worst spots to start out in. Monster invasion every week and a high chance of dying. But I wanted a place with a lot of history and it had it. As a former Super-power of the continent, it had tones of history I could read about but where can I get that info...the library of course. I started to wonder around and try to find any place that you would store books to read. The library was an important place for mages as they could increase intelligence and wisdom. But I don''t plan to go into combat. I have something smaller! Doing nothing and waste time! I don''t care about fighting. I don''t care about money. I don''t care about the politics of this place. But before everything else I''m lost and need some direction. So I started to ask some random people. I walk up to a guy in some armor since I don''t bother to look into much and asked, ¡°Hey do you know where the library is?¡± I noticed that my voice was also kinda high-pitched as well. Just like a girl.....damnit. The guy took a form look at me and scanned my body. With a look of disgust the guy said, ¡°Get lost¡± Annoyed I didn''t. The guy repeated himself. ¡°Get lost noob¡± The veins in my forehead started to thickened. I gave the guy whom was most likely a player like me and a person whom probably increased his height by 20 centimetres. As a result the guy towered over me in an attempt to stare me down. But I didn''t budge asking again to the guy, ¡°So do you know where the library is or what.¡± They guy started to try and stare me down again and a crowd of people started to gather around seeing a complete noob, me picking a fight against this guy who probably is a high levelled person. Eventually the guy lost his cool and drew out his sword that was dandling at his waist. Shuuuuuzin The sound it made when unsheathe was quite nice. Really realistic. But I was also about to be cut down as well. The guy swung the sword to my neck and just stopped before cutting me. Wuuuuuuuuush With a smug smile obviously trying to show his superiority, the guy said, ¡°So what will you do now? Bitch.¡± The vein popped. Now I''m pissed off. I''m going to kill this guy no matter what anyone says. In an annoyed voiced I said, ¡°I''m a guy asshole.¡± The guy was taken back a bit but was then calm again. The crowd was also giving their own comments though I didn''t listen to them. ¡°So you changed your appearance to be like a girl. I''ll give you no mercy.¡± The guy swung his sword to the ground and a small cut was made on the ground. It made a boom sound. The guy of definitely trying to bait me to hit him but I was better than that. ¡°This is my original appearance. I don''t add 20 cm to my height like you.¡± I lied but it was a good lie. The guy was now seriously pissed off at me. He was on the verge to attacking me now. I''ll just stand my ground and someone will eventually stop it. And someone did. ¡°You there what are you two doing!¡± A voice rang throughout the area. A person in a full suit of armor appeared. Judging by the other guy''s reaction, this person was stronger than him or a guard of high-rank. The guy next to me shuttered and tried to make up a lie quickly. ¡°This person wanted to see my sword.¡± The guard person was not amused. As he was walking towards us he said, ¡°Which sword do you mean. The one in your hand or the one in your pants. Though the latter would be disappointing to many.¡± The crowd started laughing. Insulting a man''s pride was very funny for others but not the one being insulted. The guard looked at me and asked, ¡°And what exactly is happening here maiden?¡± Well this guy thinks I''m a girl. Though very annoying I can use this to my advantage. In my most girlish voice I said. ¡°Umm.....this man wanted to take me somewhere saying he''ll show me his sword in private.¡± I even acted like a girl. Trying to become timid to gain some ground. The guard frown even more. He looked at the guy whom was very shocked and very screwed as well. ¡°You there! Come with me. A knight should not do these things. Maybe you should revise in gaol.¡± The guard grabbed the guy and before leaving said to me. ¡°I wish for the best for you. Is there anything else to ask?¡± Ah good now I can get my question answered. ¡°Is there a library nearby?¡± Still acting like a timid girl I must have triggered some weird reaction in the guard. ¡°Of course there''s one south-west of here. The place is called the Sleeping Sheep centre. Its quite the large building so you shouldn''t miss it. I wish I could personally escort you but I have to move this prisoner.¡± ¡°Wait prisoner?! That person is lying. He''s a GUY!¡± Now will my lie work or not. The guard became angry now. Good everything is working out for me. I know where the library is and I get a guy thrown in jail. All at the same time. ¡°WHAT are you talking about?! How can you believe this fair maiden is a man?! You obviously need some more time to learn how to distinguish men and women! ¡± The guard dragged away the guy that was bothering me. What a fine feeling. To use others to get what you want. A silently laugh at my success on using people. So if I don''t tell them my gender, people won''t realise that I''m a guy despite selecting the male choice when creating my avatar. Well its time to get to the library Part 2 ¨C Learning History The library was sort of big. It wasn''t as big as the massive library in Sydney though. And I bet there are much bigger libraries around the world as well. The building was made mostly of stone at least on the outside. There was a pattern engraved on the bricks that made of the place. I believe it was to look like a branch extending out surrounding the entrance which was the typical double wooden doors. It was impressive to me at least and it seems that I can kill some time here. I walked in the building which had the giant sign ''Sleeping Sheep Centre'' on it. What kind of place is called that? Well name aside the place on the inside was impressive. There were shelves of books everywhere. But before reading I should try to talk to the librarian. Walking up to the counter near the entrance I said. ¡°Hello, my name is Eden. Is this the place where I can read the history of this Kingdom?¡± The librarian was a short old man that looked lie one of the hobbits from the lord of the rings. That and the fact that he''s reading a book with reading glasses. The librarian looked up and saw me. He placed a bookmark in the book he was reading and took off his reading glasses. ¡°Yes this is the place where you can read the history of this kingdom. Not that anyone wanted to know.¡± Eh...that was a weird reaction. This old man seemed to be annoyed. Why? Trying to find out I said. ¡°What do you meant no one wanted to know? This place obviously holds great amounts of knowledge!¡± The old man smiled and said. ¡°Good! That''s the reaction I wanted. This place, the mage guild and any other place with intelligence hold great knowledge. But what do the stupid fools want? To know how to kill a certain creature. Of course we have that knowledge. But we also have history. Do they ask how the knowledge was discovered? Do they ask what history is behind each creature? NO! They only care about how to appear like a knight! To gain Honour. There''s no honour with a shallow mind!¡± The old man went on ranting about how stupid the melee class was. He praised the mage classes, the crafter classes and even the rouge classes. Well at least I''m not bored. This way I can learn a bit more about this place. After the old man rant was over I said. ¡°I completely agree with you words. Not many appreciate the past and set out for the future blindly. But without the past, the future is bound to repeat the past.¡± The old man smiled even more and I felt the familiarly levels between us rise a bit. ¡°Good. Eden you have the right mind set. Oh I didn''t introduce myself yet. I am Dan. I''ve been taking care of this place for over 40 years now. You can ask me anything.¡± I see....maybe where the porn section is? No. That would be stupid. First of all I have to find all of the information about this town. ¡°I ask that you tell me the section with the history of this town.¡± ¡°I see it is over there. In section 35.¡± Dan pointed to the fifth row to the left. I thanked Dan and started to walk to the section. Each shelf seemed to be 7 metres long. There were 5 rows on each shelf and most likely 200 books on each shelf. I pasted section 33....34....35. I here now. The space in between the shelves was a good 3 metres. I pull out a book randomly and found a book titled ¡°Slayer of 100 beasts¡±. Nope this isn''t it. I searched around more and found some more books with titles like ¡°How to tame rabbits¡± ¡°Cooking for beginners¡± and ¡°How to lose weight quickly¡±. These three books were useless. Well maybe not the cooking book but the other two had no use for me. After 10 minutes of pulling out books and putting them back in I finally found the book I was searching for. I opened it up and started reading.
History of Tellop Town The town named after its founder had its fair share of events. As part of the Kingdom of Kallamore, it served to train young men into knights that would represent Honour of all kinds. Located in the Senbain mountains where monsters invade every week, the Kingdom has used this place to train for centuries. The original Tellap Town was destroyed in the Kallamore-Haven War and the survivors under the guidance of the descendent its founder Tellap, also named Tellap, they migrated to a new area where they built the current Tellap Town. Once used for farming, the town at first had the unexpected surprise known as monsters in less than 3 days where the initial farmers and their families were slaughtered by the invading monsters. The Kingdom quickly responded by sending a platoon of Knights to protect the small village that soon became a town. Unfortunately the town never became a city due to the constant monster threat. Attempts to find the reasons of the constant monster invasion has been futile. There has been many cases where the brave knights of Kallamore cleared out the entire mountain to find that in a week the monsters appeared again to invade. The explorer Tellop was known to be an person of high regard as he had scouted out many lands under Kallamore''s orders and found places which were suited for human civilisation though this one was unfit. Tellop was killed during the first invasion of the monsters defending the town as the other villagers escaped. The town was as a result named after him in his honour. This book was very unexpected. He had known that the Kingdom of Kallamore had monster problems and that each week a monster invasion occurred. But he didn''t know of the town name''s origins and that this place was originally intended for farmlands. Putting back the book, I pulled out the next book titled ¡°The rise and fall of Kallamore¡±.
The rise and fall of Kallamore. The Kallamore Kingdom most known for housing the most powerful of knights was once a great kingdom whom nearly conquered the continent. There is little known on how the Kingdom arised but theories suggest that it was first formed from the dissolution of several other Kingdoms during the age of war 800 years ago although it officially formed much more recently . Since then, they have been gathering great power especially in terms of military might. For the first 100 years of its formation which was around 300 years ago, it has stayed silent for the most part, taking in people whom tried to escape the tyranny of other Kings and nobles alike. The Kingdom is said to originate in the central part of the continent, a bit north near the Niflheim empire before its fall. After the first 100 years of silent, the young King Vincent Kallamore the first declared war on several of its neighbouring Kingdom. Taking the initiative, Kallamore conquered a large portion of many countries before they countered. As a result, Kallamore managed to hold dominate over all other during the King''s reign. When the crown was passed down to the King''s son, King Vincent Kallamore the second, Kallamore was still in its golden age. However in the second half of the King''s life, several Kingdoms allied together to try and take down the Giant known as Kallamore. These Kingdoms include Haven, Toreupan, Masen, Thor, Aidel. There were also several other smaller Kingdoms that were absorbed into the ones listed due to betrayal especially with the Haven Kingdom which is known as the enemy of the Kallamore Kingdom for many generations. With the alliance, Kallamore was picked off bit by bit. During this era, the King was slain in battle and the crown was passed down to the current King of Kallamore, King Vincent Kallamore the third but not before making peace treaties with the other Kingdoms. The true downfall of the Kallamore Kingdom occurred during the ruling of the current King. Before the King''s rule, over half the Kingdom was lost already. With the peace treaty, there was some time before another War would occur. As a result the King ordered that the Kingdom would take preparation for another war. After 10 years of silent, the Haven Kingdom declared war against the Kallamore Kingdom. The capital was burnt down during the start of the war but with the great knight Koldeurim the King was able to reconquer and reclaim part of their Kingdom taken long ago. However the other Kingdoms were already suspecting such a war would occur again and another alliance was formed. During this war, Kallamore was pushed back and a stalemate occurred. 30 years ago with the death of the great knight Koldeurim, the Kingdom lost many of its terrorties especially to the Haven Kingdom. Eventually they lost all their castles and now inhabit the Senbain Mountains among other small provinces. The war still continue today as both sides skirmish against each other though it seems the Haven Kingdom will win the war.
Most of this I already knew. But its the small details that people often miss. People know that the Kallamore Kingdom and Haven Kingdoms are sworn enemies but never considered when they were not. Nor do people truly know when the Kallamore Kingdom was pushed back to its current state. The name Koldeurim would''ve been well known for knights but is almost non-existent to all others. I continued to read for a couple more books before saying. ¡°Well did something occur when I wasn''t looking?¡± I checked for any messages that appeared since I wasn''t paying attention to them.
You gained 1 stat in wisdom
You gained 1 stat in intelligence
Judging when the stats appeared, it was after I read the books. I continued to read for a couple more hours. Learning more about the details of different places and other kingdoms as well. But I stopped when I noticed the message in front of my eyes.
Satisfaction metre is under 10%
Satisfaction also known as hunger. According to the guides I read, you have to eat a meal once every 5 hours unless your sleeping. I looked outside and saw that it was already night but I can''t logout and I don''t have a place to sleep. But before everything else I have to eat. Guuuuuuuaaaaaaaaarrrrrr It seems my stomach also agrees. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. ¡°Inventory window¡± A transparent window appeared before me showing all I had. Lets see....10 rye bread and a canteen filled with water. Apparently you can get water from a fountain in a city or from a river if outside or something like that. I take out a rye bread and started to chew on it. It was almost flavourless and hard. I almost cut my mouth chewing it before taking a slip form my canteen. Well this is the lowest of the low. Maybe I should learn the cooking skill? Nah there''s others that can do that and I can''t cook whether its in real life or in game. After eating the rye bread I looked at the Satisfaction metre again. It was now at 35%. So one rye bread can fill my metre by 1/3. But ever since I first go in the game it was little more than 12 hours. That means the bar will lower to almost nil every half a day when I''m awake. Though the metre will decrease more if you do physical activities. Not that I plan to do so. I ate another 2 pieces of rye bread. With my Satisfaction full I stood up putting back the books I took out. Now that food issue is somewhat resolved, I need a place to sleep. I walk back to the entrance of the library and noticed that Dan was still there. I walked up to him. Noticing me Dan said. ¡°Oh Eden, how is your study of the past?¡± It seems that our friendship dropped a bit when I didn''t see him. ¡°Good. I learnt a lot about the history of this Kingdom and of other places as well. But I have to ask if you know a place where I can sleep tonight?¡± Noticing my concern which was pretty apparent Dan replied. ¡°I have a room upstairs that isn''t occupied. You can stay there for free from now on. That''s the least I can do for a person like you. And while I''m at it why don''t you work here for a while. I am in need of a spare set of hands.¡± Ding
Job offer: Work at the library. Dan the librarian has offered you work. You are to work at the desk from 8 am to 10 pm, checking in and out all visitors. You are also to record any borrowed books coming in or out. Paid is 1 silver per day
I look at the details of the job which seemed simple enough to do and I do need some money at least before I can get out of the town. ¡°I accept¡± There better not be a catch to this job. ¡°Good, you work tomorrow. Also I may have some requests for you during the job¡± Shit. ¡°I''ll pay you extra to compensate for the task.¡± This better not be that. I better check. ¡°Umm Dan....you do know I''m a guy right?¡± Come on that reaction..... ¡°Yes of Course I know. No girl your age would have such small breasts.¡± Dan cheerfully said. Well that misunderstanding was resolved cleanly though I feel insulted. Now I really should get some sleep. I walk to the second story of the building and found that there were a couple of rooms down a hallway. I shouted down to Dan. ¡°Heyyyyyyy. Which room do I go into?¡± Dan''s voice echoed back. ¡°The second one to the righttttttttt.¡± I walk up to the one Dan said and opened the old door. The room was a 5 by 5 metre big room. There was a bed and a table with a candle on it. There was also a window on the side as well with curtains. It was simple. Very simple but it would do. I closed the door behind me and lied in the bed. After a while of shutting my eyes I slept. Part 3 ¨C Uncertain Day I woke up to a very calm day. Stretching my arms I got out of bed and checked if anything happened. Hmm.....Satisfaction decreased by 20%. I looked out of the window and found that the day just started. Damn this game to too realistic. I wonder where Dan is, he didn''t tell me what I have to do yet. I opened the door which I noticed didn''t have a lock on it and walked downstairs. Before I couldn''t really care about the structure of the building but since I''m going to spend some time here I might was well learn where everything is. The wooden stairs connecting the first and second floor was on the left side of the building next to the counter near the entrance. On the second floor I noticed there were more selves with books lined up. It seemed that there were more books on the first floor then the second since the living quarters and an unknown room that was locked was located on the second floor. ¡°Dan are you here?¡± My voice echoed throughout the empty building. There was no response at all and that kinda worried me. Dan couldn''t have ditched me here right? I walked to the counter trying not to trip over uneven floor that could really do with some fixing. I scanned the counter and found a note left for me. It read ''Eden I have to do some stuff so I leave the library to you. Don''t worry so much, there aren''t many that would come in here anymore.'' Wait not many that would come here anymore? Was this place haunted or something? Shit! Why do all the bad stuff happen to me. But Dan has been here for decades. So nothing will happen to me right? But what if Dan was a ghost......I never considered that possibility. Shit I have to ask later. ¡°Nothing bad will happen nothing bad will happen nothing bad will happen¡± I chanted hoping for the best. After a few moments I calmed down and decided to do some work. I hope that Dan left me something to do or I''m going to continue reading. Along with the note Dan gave me there were a couple other books that listed people who came here and what books are currently borrowed and one that list those to hunt down for stealing....well it seems Dan might be out to hunt now. I walked back to section 35 of the library and took out a couple of books to read while on the counter. Part 4 ¨C True Motives The day was almost over and I gained another stat in intelligence form reading. It seemed that you gain stats from doing some stuff. I wonder of there was a limit to it. The day was uneventful. No one came in so I continued to read for the while day. I sighed. ¡°When will Dan come back?¡± ¡°You asked for me?¡± Eh...... ¡°Holyyyyyyyyyyy Shittttttttttttttt!¡± I screamed. Holy shit indeed. Dan just appeared out of nowhere. He entered the library casually and said, ¡°That''s a very interesting reaction you have there. Do all youngsters act like you now?¡± as he chuckled. Still taken back I asked, ¡°So where were you today?¡± Dan stood there for a bit before saying, ¡°I heard from a friend that the church of Freya created a new training procedure. Apparently it was a huge success though those who participate are traumatised for life. I saw one of them and they started to say something like the scarecrows are coming to kill him. Poor kid.¡± Seriously.....what the hell are the people of a church doing?! Man I hope nothing like that will happen to me later. ¡°So Eden did anyone come in?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°I see¡± Dan had a sad look in his eyes. I wonder why. ¡°I hoped that a beauty like you could attract some people here.....¡± Eh......what the fuck did this old man say? Use me to attract people here? What am I a mascot? Fuck I really want to punch him now. But I can''t. I need some money first. ¡°Hey don''t make that look Eden. If you smile countless men will try to court you~¡± I don''t want men swarming to me! Shit! Why did I have to make my avatar look like a girl?! Part 5 ¨C Weird Quest. Well nothing much happened in the next 3 weeks. I got payed. I brought the rye bread to eat and replenished my water supply. Dan disappeared sometimes and reappeared later on. Occasionally he gave me a task to do. Resorting books, delivering stuff and taking stuff back. It was really boring but my stats involved a lot during those 3 weeks. From just reading my wisdom and intelligence stats increased by 30 each and from my other tasks strength, agility and stamina increased a bit as well. Ha...I wonder how much more I have to stay here? While I was in my thoughts Dan spoke to me. ¡°Eden I want you to take these notes to the mage guild.¡± It seems that he''s back from his trip. He was puffing out air like a steam train but that really didn''t concern me. I took the thick set of notes and said ¡°Okay¡±. The trip to the small mage guild was not strange to me. I went there a couple of times because of Dan but I really didn''t want to be a mage even though the mage guildmaster wanted me to saying that I have potential. I ran for a couple of minutes to the nearby mage guild that was really understaffed. There were not that many books to other places that had a strong magic foundation and not many wanted to be mages here since its all about the knights. Clerics and priests are tolerated due to their function in battle but mages and rouge classes, less than insects. That''s why I didn''t want to be a mage. Drawing attention is a bad thing. Those in the spotlight will eventually be pulled down by others. I walk in the front entrance which had no door. Immediately I found the guildmaster and said, ¡°Hey I have the notes from Dan.¡± The guildmaster called Rag immediately reacted to my words, ¡°Ah good give them here.¡± His hand stretched out showed the countless scars on it. There were some flesh ones again. I handed over the notes and said, ¡°Rag are you doing those experiments again?¡± The experiments Rag was conduction was whether a mage could fight unarmed against armed men without the usual magic they had. He devised a way to channel mana into the hands to block attacks. As such he went down to the knights place and request that they try to strike him down with their swords. Many agreed at first but then stopped when they saw Rag''s will to live. A mage that possess a fighting spirit superior to the fable knights of Kallamore. How ironic. ¡°Well yes I have to. To prove my worth in this Kingdom is my pride and joy. Eventually I want to alter this method to include Knights and other combat based classes. Imagine hundreds of Knights still fighting without their weapons in war, crushing their opponents with their bare hands.¡± I imagined the scene. It would be damn frightening to face such people at once. But that will never happen since I plan to get as far away from battles as possible. Rag was looking trough the notes I gave him. Saying ah and oh a couple of times before looking at me. ¡°Eden will you help me?¡± Rag plead to me in a desperate voice. ¡°Help with what?¡± I replied getting a bad feeling about this. ¡°I need you to do something for me.¡± Rag smiled when I unconditionally agreed. I don''t like where this was going... ¡°I want you to investigate a certain thing that appeared nearby this town.¡± Can I find a way out? Wait! Outside? I can''t go outside. Yes! ¡°But I cannot go outside yet. I can''t fulfil your request.¡± Rag smiled at my words. Shit! He got me. ¡°Don''t worry I can teleport you straight there.¡± Ding
Investigate the unknown Tower The mage guildmaster of the town has requested you to investigate a mysterious tower that appeared out of nowhere. Rank: Unknown You cannot deny this quest
You have accepted the quest.
What? I can''t deny the quest. What kind of fucked up system is this?! ¡°Well then you should be going now.¡± Rag smiled and created a magic circle underneath me. Intending to get away I tried to run off it but... ¡°Paralysis¡± My body was completely shut down by his spell. No. I don''t want to do this! Why can''t I spend my time in peace?! A bright light submerged my body and I felt a sensation of being pulled apart and reconstructed. Part 6 ¨C Time and Space distorted I am sitting down on my chair right now, drinking the tea I brewed myself. A lot of things happened recently. The gathering of the 8 orbs, the attack of darkness and my own wave of destruction afterwards with the splitting of my body and soul into two. But that''s all behind me now. Peace was somewhat achieved though its short-lived. Naturally as the strongest and wisest mage I will watch over this fragile world. But recently I''ve been watching the most chaotic of all beings...... The tower which had countless spells casted on it was shaking. A shard of the tower fell into my tea..... ¡°DAMNIT CRYSERO WHAT DID YOU DO NOW?!!!!¡± I lost my cool. How could I not. This madman was doing something stupid again. Then that madmen dressed in green ran up to me with a grin on his face as always. ¡°Ah Warlic, it seems I created a rift in time and space.¡± What? Seriously......how the hell does one make a rift in time and space. ¡°What exactly did you do this time?¡± My hand was covering my face to the sheer stupidity of the situation. Crysero pointed his finger up and said cheerfully, ¡°Well I was experimenting with some Bacon and tried to combine it with some essence of time to try to make it last forever.¡± Wait how did this man get some essence of time? Wasn''t that one of the most dangerous things to use. Even the most evil would not carelessly obtain some but this man.....maybe he''ll reflect if I seal him away forever. Yes that''s what I''ll do. For the sake of the world and my tea I''ll.... I grabbed my staff and pointed it at Crysero. Preparing the spell I started to chant in my head the incarnation but the tower started shaking even more now. ¡°Ah it seems the Tower is being teleported away with us in it~¡± Damn! I can''t counter the teleportion and seal Crysero away forever at the same time. I have to choose. I''ll never have such a chance again. But the tower......damnit what do I do?! I felt the tower being moved to an unknown world. A world so similar yet so different from our own. The I felt the core of the teleportion shatter into 7 fragments flying away into this world. This is bad. The amount of energy these fragments hold is tremendous being created from the essence of time. Damnit now I have to clean this up as well but stabilising the space around this tower comes first. Fixing the distortion in space and time created more mana in me then I imagined. It''ll take some time to recover and I don''t trust Crysero won''t do something stupid in this world as well. I have to plan what to do next. Hmm..? A flash of light. Teleportation? Oh a kid. Maybe I can use him. Well I have to test him first. Part 7 ¨C The Mysterious Tower My body appeared again after the flash of light.
You have lost 10 Health
I hit the ground face first and lost some health. ¡°Damnit why do I have the worst luck?¡± I looked around. There were a lot of trees so....I''m in a forest. There was the stupid tower in front of me. As a level 1 with most of my stats in the intelligence side, I''ll get killed by a rabbit at this rate. Heck almost everything in this world can kill me. With no choice I walked into the tower in front of me hoping for the best.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Author''s Notes - The Beginning of Misfortune Begins Muhahahahahahhahahaha - Yes this series is in first person - Yes the main character is a guy that looks like a chick - This chapter is 5757 words long. What a fun number - I thank ninnin for letting me use his setting of Tellap town which I wrote some history on :) - Reason why I''m hesitant on posting is that the Halloween event is still on and the update page is gone for now. - Also I just noticed the forum auto censors swear words....meh. Doesn''t matter to me Vol.1 Chapter 2 - Savior or... Part 1 ¨C Investigation Start! The tower in front of me was over 100 metres long. I guess that''s how people started noticing this damn thing even though there are mountains around this place. Anyhow the door looked normal....I seriously have no idea what to expect at this rate. I won''t get killed if I open the door right?......Damnit I''m really scared now. Using both hands I pushed the door open and walked in. When my foot touched the inside of the tower a force was pulling me to the wall. ¡°Wow¡± I hit the wall face first.
You have lost 10 health
Really?! From a small fall like that. I got up off the wall.....wait from the wall? I looked up and saw the outside world which I fell from. ¡°I be damned. Walking on walls. No. Gravity is sideways in this place.¡± It seems that this place was magical like most weird towers. I started jumping testing out the gravity in this place. ¡°It seems sturdy at least. I hope there isn''t some hole I could fall into.¡± I might as well start exploring this place. Rag did say to investigate. I doubt I can complete the job while I''m outside this thing. Hmm.....I''m on carpet right now. Or was it a rug I''m standing on. Well the outside looked like stone so I''ll presume that its covering the wall no floor of this place. I looked to my left and found there were a couple of tables and bookshelves around the place. There were a couple of windows to my right was well. I hesitate to open one up just in case I might be sucked out. ¡°This looks like some sort of mage tower...¡± I drew my conclusion from years of reading fantasy books. I don''t want to go into details but a typical mage tower has a lot of books and magical items around. From what I can see this tower fits the bill with the couple of weird coloured plants and other items lying around. Well I never heard of a mage tower with side-ways gravity before. I might as well keep on going forward.....for better or worse. Part 2 ¨C Fixing Stuff Well I can''t watch the young lady all day long and there''s the problem of the instability of space/time as well.......even though I drew a line between the tower to separate us that damn Crysero still causes trouble. I better check the area to see if there''s any problems. ¡°Crysero you better help out as well.¡± Crysero was still with me. He helped out stabilising the tower even though it was his fault in the first place. ¡°Umm.....¡± Crysero is acting weird. He normally says whatever on his mind. Did something go wrong again? ¡°Split it out. We have to see if wormholes are going to suck the area clean or not.¡± ¡°Well speaking or wormholes, we''re and the tower are getting sucked in right now. It seems like we are going home now.¡± What did he say? Already?! ¡°Try to stop the process. There''s a young lady stuck in the tower with us and furthermore that time essence split up and shattered over this place! We can''t leave now!¡± ¡°Right-o~.¡± Both of us casted several spells to keep the tower from going back through the wormhole but we have to keep it open as well to get back....this is troublesome. After a couple of minutes of adjusting the space/time around us I looked back in my crystal ball to see that the young lady was near the split from my half of the tower to Crysero''s side. Damnit I was hoping she would come here first. There''s a couple of doors you could enter you know even though there may be unspeakable things in them. I have to save her before the monsters on Crysero''s half.... ¡°Crysero take over for a bit!¡± ¡°Wait what? Letting little me take care of this big job for you?¡± I ran further and further away from Crysero and got closer to the young girl but not before shouting. ¡°This is your fault in the first place!¡± Please let me make it in time. Part 3 ¨C Weird Monsters Its been a bit over 2 minutes since I started to ''climb'' this tower. I passed couple of doors. I opened the first couple of them and found it they were used as a storage device so I decided to ignore them since there were a lot of doors to go through. But now I''m more curious about this weird yellow line....... ¡°I wonder if I should cross it....¡± It seemed like the line separated the tower into two. The first half was uneventful but that was still fine. I really have a bad feeling across this line. Well I only live life once or in this case, a tone of times. I stepped over the yellow line and......nothing happened. ¡°Ah good. Looks like there''s nothing strange about thi-¡± Swwwwwwuuuuuussssssshhhhhhhh Something almost hit me. The attack.....stopped before it hit the ground behind me? Don''t tell me this line serves as a barrier. As I turned my head around to see behind me I saw a weird monkey like creature with a bandanna covering its mouth and a sock on its hands. It was coloured cyan (Think of mix of blue and grey). But that wasn''t the creature that almost killed me. I looked in front of me and saw a even weirder creature that had a button as a eye?, two elephant feet and arms like a octopus without the suckers. It was a bit more purple than the monkey behind me.....wait what was next to the thing in front of me? It looked like someone inflated a frog''s body and stuck a distorted bear''s head on it. It also had yellow claws on its hands and feet and had two blunt teeth one the top of its mouth and a sharp tooth on the top and bottom as well. ¡°Well I''m fucked.¡± I sort of gave of on life. Then I felt an impact behind my head.
You have lost 20 health.
Shit did the monkey kick me in the head? Damnit I only have 80 health left. I have to run away across the yellow line.....I saw there were a couple more monkeys over there separating me from the line. Nope. Running the other way now. I sprinted towards the two other creatures I saw. I think I''m going to name them. The green one will be called Bugbear since its like a bug to me and the other one.....Laundry Golem. The monkey would be Dirty Sockmonkey then. Yes I used those names (Their official names in fact for those who played Dragonfable). But now is not the time to think like that. The Laundry Golem shot out the same attack towards me again. I dodged it jumping to the side. Hey I''m doing well for a guy who doesn''t have an ounce of physical training. Then I saw the bugbear charging towards me. Shit its fast! I''m sorry for calling you a bugbear. It''s mouth widened mid way during the charge. Is it going to bite me? I rolled out of the way quickly as my life depended on it. Bang The wall which I was next to was ripped off.......shit! If one of these attacks hit me I''m dead. And not ouch he bit me dead. No its Help I''m getting ripped apart here dead. I quickly got up and started running again but where was that laundry golem? I saw a white ghost thing going straight towards me and through me.....Ow ow ow ow.
You have lost 65 health. Warning health below 10% Bleeding has started.
Shit what was that? The laundry golem appeared again but how the hell did it turn into a ghost? Oh great the bleeding to death part started. My consciousness is fading away..... ¡°Are you all right? Damn! Disappear stupid monsters!¡± A blue figure appeared calling out to me. I could really make the face out nor anything else at this point but I definitely saw the range of magic used to destroy the things in front of him. The blue figure ran up to me and pointed his staff at my body. ¡°Heal¡± My health...it seems to increase to maximum for some reason. Hey I can think properly again. I looked at the blue figure again and saw that it was a young looking person with a wooden staff with a gem on top in one hand and a crystal ball in the other hand. His robe was simple but it was blue which made him look like the typical mage character I imagined except that he wasn''t old. ¡°It seems your okay young lady.¡± Wait young lady? Again I hate my choices in his new life I have! Trying to correct the mistake the blue mage made I said. ¡°I''m a guy.¡± The blue mage was taken a bit back but accepted it quickly. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. ¡°I see.....now I have a apologise for the things attacking you. Even though it wasn''t my fault but that damn madman''s fault.¡± Umm....how is this not your fault? Its you tower right but there''s a madman living here as well? ¡°It seems you have a lot of questions for me. First let''s go to my living quarters before discussing everything.¡± I followed the blue mage to his living quarters. There I saw a number of more books probably related to magic. Well its not like I know for sure. It could be books on how to cook or something. The blue mage sat down on a chair and prompted me to do the same. After I did he started talking. ¡°First of all I we should introduce each other. I am known as Warlic, the blue mage.¡± So his title follows on with his preferred colour. I see...that''s why he''s wearing a blue robe. ¡°I''m Eden¡± ¡°Ah Eden. Right. Now I have to ask where exactly are we?¡± ¡°Umm.....in your tower?¡± Warlic smiled before saying, ¡°No I mean where are we in this world? What is it called?¡± Eh what was this world called? Isn''t it Royal Road? How does someone playing this game not know that we''re in the Versailles Continent? ¡°Umm....we''re in Royal Road. In the Versailles Continent.....¡± I nervously said those words. Does this person have amnesia or something? Warlic pondered for a bit looking here and there and said, ¡°Oh I see.....I see the situation now.¡± See what situation? You mean the situation that I was forced to investigate this damn tower and almost get killed? Or is it another situation your talking about?! ¡°It seems I''ve crossed worlds into this one with this tower.¡± What the....did this game have such a feature. I don''t remember advertising about how mysterious beings come to this world via a tower. ¡°It seems you''re confused.¡± Yes I am confused. What the hell is happening in this situation. ¡°I terms that your brain can comprehend. Time/space ripped apart and sent this tower to this world. Normally we would be sent back in a bit which we almost did, me and my roommate forced this tower to exist in this world for a bit longer.¡± ¡°So why don''t you go back?¡± I asked trying to get some answers. ¡°Oh a couple of fragments of time essence.....no its better to call it highly dense mana fragments broke off and scattered throughout this world. Problem is that any creature that eat these fragments would become extremely powerful.¡± ¡°So that''s why you didn''t go back?¡± ¡°Yes. Even though this situation isn''t my fault in the first place.¡± Is it me or is Warlic pushing the blame to the other guy.....wait! Did he simplify his explanation because he thinks I''m stupid?! In my nicest voice to conceal my anger I asked, ¡°Can you explain the full details of crossing worlds?¡± Warlic looked surprised then concerned at me. ¡°Its not recommended for me to go into full details.¡± Oh...so he does think I''m stupid. ¡°No need to hold back for me~¡± I said cheerfully. ¡°Well then...let me start.¡± Warlic took a step back and breathed in and out once. ¡°##########################################################¡± Arh?! My brain! Its ripping apart?! It hurts?! ¡°Let me stop there....take some time to recover....¡± What the hell was that? My head is still fuzzy..... After taking some time on Warlic''s recommendation and after recovering enough to speak I asked Warlic about what happened. ¡°Hey Warlic, what exactly happened when you...explained....the stuff....¡± I managed to say even though I was still trying to catch my breath. ¡°Its simple. The knowledge of the information was too much for your brain to process. Thus the pain when you heard it.¡± ¡°How come your not effected?¡± It was very strange, this person was human as far as I can tell. ¡°Because my brain can process the information. I don''t look like it but I have more knowledge than any human at least in my world and have encountered many things as well. Those who survive the information flux will be driven insane by it. If I continued you would either die or become insane. Though I''m living with such a person who survived this on many occasions information flux.¡± Eh? So I would either die or be driven insane. Both options are pretty bad. Wait he''s living with a person who survived this several times? ¡°How are you living with a person who survived this? Didn''t you say everyone who has this knowledge die or are driven insane?¡± Warlic sighed to my question. He took the time to touch his staff and crystal ball again before answering. ¡°Well my roommate is insane....he''s a madman. It doesn''t surprise me that he''s living fine with it. Hell the other things he does easily outclass the knowledge in his brain.¡± Hmm....how interesting. A person who is insane already can live with such knowledge such as crossing worlds. ¡°By the way. Who is this roommate you have.¡± ¡°Ah his name is Crysero.¡± ¡°You called~¡± A messy looking man appeared in front of us. He was defined by the colour green instead of Warlic''s blue. Instead of a long robe he was wearing a green shirt and pants. His messy green (or was it brown) hair covered his eyes and his childish grin hid any malice from him if he had any. Warlic sighed for the second time in front of me. ¡°Crysero weren''t you stabilising the area?¡± Stabilising what? The area? Why? Crysero pointed his finger up and said, ¡°Done~¡± Ah good this Crysero finished his job. ¡°Did you do something unnecessary again?¡± Unnecessary? Umm...now I''m getting nervous. ¡°Nope~¡± I have a feeling this person is lying. ¡°What did you do besides stabilising the area?¡± Yeah that''s my question! ¡°Used the stabilising tool to cook a fish to eat~¡± A fish?! WHY? ¡°Then the area isn''t stabilised.¡± WAIT! THAT''S WHAT YOUR CONCERN ABOUT! HE WAS COOKING A FISH WITH IT! ¡°Yeah~¡± AND WHY ARE YOU CASUALLY TALKING HERE?! ¡°Oh its the young man you were about to use to gather the mana fragments we lost~¡± Eh? He KNOWS I''m a man from my appearance. And wait what? I''m going to be used to gather these mana fragments?! Man I can''t take a break here. ¡°Wait wait wait. What does Crysero here mean by that?! And how do you know I''m a guy?!¡± I shouted still very shocked at the situation as a whole. Warlic sighed for the third time. Man he''s sighing a lot for a guy who lived longer than anyone else. ¡°Don''t worry about it. And yes how do you know this person who looks exactly like a girl is a guy?¡± DON''T WORRY?! YOU were about to send me out to do something dangerous! Crysero gave an every bigger grin and said, ¡°So this one is really weak~¡± WEAK? THAT''S the reason why Warlic decided not to use me as a slave? Warlic retorted with, ¡°Yes. Now answer the question.¡± ¡°So it does involve me being weak......¡± I mouth moved before I could stop them. ¡°Don''t worry we can still force you to do it~¡± I DON''T WANT TO DO IT. ¡°No we WON''T. Also Eden, don''t worry about being weak. Everyone starts somewhere. Its natural for someone so young to be weaker than we expect.¡± That sentence hurt more than expected..... ¡°So how do you know Eden is a guy?¡± asked Warlic. Crysero made a grin again and pointed his index finger to the sky and said, ¡°Magic!~¡±
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s notes: - Short Chapter this time with 2828 words. - Crysero powers of Trolling transcend humanity in many levels - I''m going to sleep so the rest of the chapters will be uploaded later - Also it was not my intention for my character to be similar to the one in ID kaharianqi. It must be because I read the Manhwa. Vol.1 Chapter 3 - The Training Begins Part 1 ¨C Everything leads to training. ¡°Wait what do you mean I''m weak because of my age?¡± I demanded answers since the two of them seemed to be in a world of their own. In this game age doesn''t matter much since all players can level up at the same pace or higher if they played enough. Although those who are older in appearance are often sought more since they seemed more responsible in finishing a quest. But this isn''t the problem. These two are arguing that I''m weak because I''m young. There are many cases this game where young players are in the top 100 in terms of levels. ¡°Like I said, its natural to be weaker than others older than you since they have more experience.¡± answered Warlic. And that''s the problem I''m having with you guys right now. ¡°Don''t forget about the fact that your weak in all aspects~¡± This guy....he''s definitely taunting me. ¡°So how can I get over this weakness of mine?¡± Maybe they have some weird drink that makes me 100 times stronger or something. Or they could alter my body make-up for me to be stronger. ¡°Training¡± ¡°Training~¡± Ah they said the same thing. I rather not train since its a pain to do. That''s why I decided to be a librarian. It was a simple job and I didn''t have to do much. ¡°Will you train me then?¡± I asked hoping for them to accept. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Nope~¡± Again they have the same answer. The two are polar opposites and yet they agree on this. I asked, ¡°Why?¡± Warlic explained, ¡°The thing is that we don''t exactly have the time to do so. Training takes years and is constant. Also both of us are in...you can say the master level in our field of study. Things that you have to think about are as natural as breathing to us.¡± ¡°That still doesn''t excuse the fact that you can train me. You guys are stuck here for a while right?¡± To two of them looked at each other and said at the same time again, ¡°Its a pain.¡± So that was the real reason. Its not like you can''t be they don''t want to.... ¡°If you want to be stronger I can do it for you~¡± Eh....what did Crysero just say? ¡°Crysero.....I believe your planing to experiment on Eden.¡± Experiments are fine to me. ¡°Yep~¡± ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± I''m wondering that as well. ¡°Modify him~¡± Cool I can be like a guy from Deus Ex. ¡°No.¡± Warlic clearly rejected the idea. Why? Modification seems fine to me. ¡°Why not Warlic?~¡± Yes why not Warlic. ¡°If you modified Eden....you''ll create a monster that will destroy the world.¡± That sounds fine being the destroyer of the wor.....wait destroyer of the world?! What kinds of modification he Crysero planing for me?! ¡°Eh, is that why? Something so minor.~¡± Minor?! This is dealing with the fate of the world you know?! ¡°I could give him the power to fly, the power to shoot lazers out of his eyes even to make claws come out of his hands~¡± That does sound cool but I feel like I''m about to cross copyright laws.... ¡°No. Instead I''ll teach him a bit. Only a BIT!¡± Warlic accepted training me instead of letting Crysero modify me....how much danger does the world have to be in if Warlic wants to train me? Wait if he''s training me than am I his apprentice? ¡°Hey Warlic if I''m training under you am I your apprentice?¡± ¡°No.¡± Well all my hopes just disappeared. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°One apprentice is enough. That one is...impatient. Even more so than you...even though she''s half dragon.¡± Half dragon....there''s such a thing? Sounds interesting to me. Maybe I can meet this half dragon one day. ¡°Eden your thinking you''ll like to meet my apprentice someday right? Don''t. Believe me, she''s a massive hassle.¡± A hassle why? What did this apprentice do for Warlic to say this about her? ¡°Oh you mean the time when she killed you? Or the time she challenged the elemental lords and almost destroyed the world?~¡± Wait she killed you? Almost destroyed the world? What is this madness?! ¡°All of that was worth the effect to teach her patient.¡± Warlic calmly remembered it all before me and it was.....awkward. Wait how did he revive? Wasn''t he a NPC? ¡°Warlic how did you revive?¡± I asked trying to fill in the holes of what I heard from Crysero''s mouth. ¡°Magic~¡± That again... ¡°No not magic Crysero....even though I could...I had a quick chat with Death before reviving when my apprentice realised that she wasn''t strong enough to face the avatars.¡± Quick chat with death.......and facing the avatars? Is he referring to the blue creatures from the highly overrated movie or the cartoon series with the Asian boy with a terrible movie adaption that portrayed him as a white kid? ¡°Doesn''t death have a issue with people reviving?¡± I asked. It would be very strange for a creature named after death not to want people to die and stay dead. ¡°Not at all. You see death is very complicated since there''s a being that represent all death. You see death isn''t all fussy with whether people live or die. Whenever someone dies he becomes stronger. Which is why he lets everyone who wants to live revive even though there are some conditions with it.¡± Oh that''s why. He gets stronger each time someone dies, but won''t that mean there will be more and more people living a long life? And what are these conditions. ¡°Condition such as?¡± ¡°Owing him a favour. Of course those who can''t will stay dead.¡± What?...Death likes people owing him a favour? Ad the next part makes sense. What''s the point of making someone owe you a favour when they can''t do anything for you. ¡°Does Death actually check in the favours he gets.¡± I wouldn''t want death knocking on my door and telling me about that favour I owe him... ¡°Sometimes. When he needs something done.¡± Well that makes sense. Death can''t exactly go around and do stuff with his job. People will panic and run because ''Death'' is here. Though that would be very entertaining to watch. Part 2 ¨C Magic! A bit of conversation passed and Warlic was taking me somewhere to start my training. Warlic said that my training would involve me going to the other side of the tower with all the monsters and stuff and fighting them. But I have no means of fighting them. As a level 1 I was the weakest I could be. But I had some stats in intelligence and wisdom which made me more suited to magic than melee combat so Warlic is going to teach me some magic. We entered some sort of storage room. Well there are a lot of them in this tower. I didn''t try to open many of them after the first one.... ¡°So what do I do now¡± I asked kinda confused. ¡°Wait. I have to get out the proper tools for you.¡± I see, now Crysero had left already to do something that involves the mobs in his side of the tower. Apparently he was weakening them for me which was nice but since it concerns a madman.....I''m worried. ¡°Ah! Here it is.¡± Warlic had a bracelet in his hand. It was old, rusty and had some writing on it. He handed it to me to wear. After I placed it over my right hand he started talking. ¡°That bracelet is a ancient tool used when magic was still....well more immature and...more destructive.¡± I don''t like the sound of that. Why can''t everything be peaceful? ¡°It is used to restrict the wearer by absorbing mana from the body whenever you use a spell. You can say this was also used as punishment for ones that abuse their powers.¡± Eh....the training device was used as punishment as well? ¡°Well it doesn''t do much but restrict the amount of mana you can use while casting a spell so don''t worry.¡± I DO worry! Why am I wearing something that was used as a punishment device?! ¡°Furthermore I don''t want you to destroy or damage this tower too much.¡± Ah...so that''s the real reason. ¡°Now for the actual explanation.¡± Wait the thing before wasn''t the explanation? ¡°There are two types of mages. The first is the typical stereotype which is the wizard type. They employ powerful magic that wipe out the entire battlefield but they also take a lot of time to cast and need other people to protect them while casting.¡± I see...sounds very boring. Staying behind everyone and finishing everything up in one go like a garbage collector. ¡°The second type is the battle type. While not having as much power as the wizard type, they are much more flexible in combat. They deploy countless small spells in battle to take control of the situation. They are less common since they require more physical ability than most mages would like.¡± This class sounds exciting but only having weak spells sounds restrictive. But I can see the lure for some people to run around spamming their spells without worry. ¡°Now you fall under none of these types since you can''t use magic. Yet.¡± Yeah thanks... ¡°Before we decide on your type we need to work on your basics. In short controlling magic.¡± I see. ¡°So how are we going to do this Warlic?¡± Is he going to make me go through hell or something? ¡°Simple. We start small and work our way up. One step at a time.¡± Wow...that is boring. But its better than Hell training. ¡°Of course Hell training will be prepared if you fail. Now I''m going to teach you the most basic of the basics now. First focus on making a ball in your hand where the bracelet is.¡± Wait what? How am I suppose to do that?! I don''t want hell training. ¡°The bracelet serves to amplify your abilities in focusing so people without talent can train at the same pace.¡± So I''m one of the talentless ones. Anyway time to focus. A ball in my hand. A ball in my hand. A ball in my hand. A ball of light sort of appeared then disappeared in my hand. After seeing it Warlic commented with, ¡°Good! At least you can do that. I have to help Crysero...no check on him for a bit so keep on doing that. Remember the more practice you have the easier it will be later.¡± With that Warlic left me to work on my own. After 2 hours of doing the same thing over and over again. I noticed a couple of things. I gained the stat concentration.
Concentration The ability to focus on a task. As this stat increase, it becomes easier to do certain actions without being distracted. Increases the speed of casting magic and success rate of spells.
The second thing was that I gained magic mastery.
Magic mastery Beginner Level 1(3%) The ability to manipulate mana. It serves to increase the ability to cast and learn magic of all kinds. Increase casting speed by 3% Increase magic strength by 10%
And the third thing was making these balls of light was getting easier as I go. Now I think about it, how long has it been since I been back at the good old sleeping sheep centre? Is Dan worried? No, rag probably informed him already. Now back to training or I get Hell training. ¡°Eden I''m back....¡± Warlic appeared again after another 2 hours and he was burnt? His longish white hair was turned black and his blue robes were also the colour black now. ¡°What the hell happened there?¡± I asked suddenly due to his appearance. ¡°Don''t ask.¡± So it was that bad eh. You have it rough. Warlic frowned at the memory of something happening. It was probably Crysero''s fault. But on another note what do I do now? I can make this ball of light appear pretty easily now. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. ¡°It looks like you got the basic down.¡± Yeah I noticed that as well. Oh, I have to inform him about the other things I gained as well. ¡°Yeah I even gained the concentration stat and the skill magic mastery.¡± Warlic looked confused. He asked, ¡°What are these things you''re talking about?¡± Eh? He doesn''t know? ¡°Umm.....its the things you gain after using magic for a bit.¡± I really have no idea how I got these things. They just appeared out of nowhere. ¡°I see....but I still don''t get it. How do these things appear. What effects does it have on you. And so on.¡± ¡°Well say open status window first...¡± I think that was first thing you learn since it was the basic of the basic. ¡°Open Status Window!¡± After Warlic said that he had a couple of expressions passing through his face. Shock, interest, understanding and confusion. ¡°What is this window that I see with my name on it?¡± Ah so it worked for him. ¡°It tells you your stats.¡± ¡°I see....can you see this thing hovering in front of me?¡± Not at all. Is there a way to? ¡°Not unless you share it with me.¡± ¡°How do I do that?¡± ¡­....I really have no idea. Maybe say share with Eden or allow access to status window or something? Warlic tried a couple of phases and eventually he got his status window to appear for me.
Status Window
NameWarlicTypeGood
LevelMaximumClassWizard
FameN/AInfamyN/A
TitleBlue Mage
StrengthN/AAgilityN/A
WisdomInfiniteIntelligenceMaximum
StaminaInfiniteVitalityN/A
ConcentrationInfiniteUnknownN/A
OffenceN/ADefenseN/A
Magic Resistance99%
What the fuck......seriously......I.....no. I have so much to say about this.... ¡°Warlic your stats seems so weird...¡± Man if I take a screenshot of this and post it on the internet...no, people will thing I''m trolling them. ¡°Yeah I know. How come there''s so many N/A for my stats?¡± I''m more concerned about why your level is considered maximum. Are you at the point where you can''t get stronger or something is stopping you form levelling? ¡°I think its because your not suppose to be in this world and so it doesn''t know what to do with your stats.¡± That was the best explanation I had. ¡°That makes sense but what is this unknown stat?¡± How would I know? It says Unknown does it not. ¡°No idea. Something we can''t comprehend perhaps?¡± Another one of my small theories. ¡°Well what does your one look like?¡± So he wants to compare his one with mind. Well I don''t exactly mind but he may get the wrong impression if I do. I opened my status window which was very very pale in comparison with Warlic''s to show it to him.
Status Window
NameEdenTypeNeutral
Level1ClassNone
Fame30Infamy0
TitleNone
Health100Mana300
Strength11Agility11
Wisdom41Intelligence39
Vitality10Stamina10
Concentration10
Offence10Defense10
Magic ResistanceNone
¡°This looks very plain. Except that you have more intelligence and wisdom.¡± I know. I''ve done nothing but read for 3 weeks. Don''t blame me. I was lazy. ¡°Well now we have to get back with the training. Now I want you to move the ball around.¡± Great how am I suppose to do that. Imagine it. I better try at least. I focused on creating the ball first before anything else. After I thought the ball of light was stabilised, I imagined it moving around my hand. Not much happened. The ball of light flickered but stayed at the exact same position. ¡°Its not working.¡± ¡°True. Focus some more. It will eventually move.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°The moment you can focus enough to move it.¡± Warlic left to do stuff. And so the second phrase of the training begun. It was even more boring than the first. But with this I could potentially train my concentration stat and magic mastery at the same time. But the problem was moving the damn light ball in my hand. It just won''t move. In my rage and impatient I threw my hand to the wall. Bang What? Why is the wall damaged. Did I do that? Oh shit. Warlic is going to kill me....or maybe he isn''t. My training is progressing due to that and he might prai- ¡°What was that Eden?! What was that loud noi-¡± The two of us stayed silence for a bit. Warlic sighed, pointed his staff to the wall and it fixed itself. ¡°How did you do that?¡± A wall fixing spell would be very useful I imagine. ¡°Simple magic that involves turning back time.¡± That''s not simple at all. I still remember how you manipulated time and space at the same time. God damnit. Why is he that powerful? ¡°It looks like you have made some progress in the training. Keep it up. I still need to adjust the monsters for you. Making them significantly weaker is quite difficult.¡± I get it. I''m weak. Now let me torment myself in peace Warlic. God I hope Crysero doesn''t come over. ¡°Did someone think about me?~¡± God damnit. This can''t any worse. ¡°Hey Hey what are you doing with the basics of magic?~¡± And it just did. ¡°I''m trying to make the ball of light move. But I have no idea how to do it.¡± ¡°Have you tried forcing it to move?~¡± Forcing it? Don''t you have to imagine it moving? ¡°Magic doesn''t work through imagination alone~¡± ¡°I see...thanks.¡± ¡°Cya~¡± Crysero ran out of the room and I just realised that Warlic was gone as well. Well that doesn''t really matter right now. Time to figure out how to use Crysero''s advice. How do I force the ball to move. It doesn''t work with me imagining it. So I have to use mana to move it? Wait doesn''t this bracelet help me control my mana? In that case.... I imagined a force pushing on the ball and it moving left a bit. Move move move move move move move move. Ah it moved. I finally moved the damn light ball. ¡°Ah good you finally moved it. That finishes phrase two of the training.¡± Wait what?! When and how did Warlic get here. ¡°Mind you, I didn''t leave this room. I simply moved out of your sights. You focusing on the task helped as well.¡± So he was spying on me....great. ¡°What''s the next part of the training?¡± ¡°Making several of them at one and controlling them at the same time. Simple to say but much more difficult than you think. I suggest you focus on making two light balls at once first before trying to move them. This task requires you to focus on multiple things at once. Something not many can do without failure. Now then I have to do stuff again.¡± Warlic left me to the current task which would take me a while to complete. First of all I tried making two light balls instead of one. The results was two very unstable things floating that doesn''t resemble light balls. This is pretty hard to do. I bet the bracelet is helping a lot. Maybe if I try to make one after the other it would be easier. I focused on making one light ball and after it appeared I focused on making the other. BOOM The first light ball became unstable and exploded in my hand when I tried to make the second one.
You have lost 10 health.
Shit. If things don''t do well I might die. Well I can still go on but after a couple more tries I have to rest. Speaking of rest I have to eat. I took out another rye bread which I promptly brought in stacks before and ate two of them to restore my Satisfaction metre back to max. I also took out one of several canteens of water which I also brought and drink a bit of water from one of them. The reason why I brought so much supplies is so if anything happens I won''t starve to death. Well at least not immediately. Dan also gave me a free meal occasionally so I won''t get sick of the taste of rye bread. Anyway I have to get back in task. If I lose focus on one ball it''ll explode. That''s great information for me. It''ll serve as a reminder to not lose focus on one of them. I created another light ball in my hand and started to try and create another one without letting the first one explode. The results was the same.
You have lost 10 health.
Really....this is going to take a while.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - After several hours of sleep, I''m finally awake. This chapter was 3675 words long. - Also I decided two things. I''ll post once a day and I''ll lock each topic after each new chapter is posted. Why I''m doing this when I''ve already written a whole volume you say? Writing this stuff takes time and sometimes I don''t have enough time to write a chapter a day and I already decided to write volume by volume before posting each one. - On another note a certain ninnin wanted me to post part by part. You know how this series doesn''t have the page break in the middle of the story right? I replaced it with sub-headings which are the parts. Imagine waiting a whole day to see a couple of lines posted as the next part. Vol.1 Chapter 4 - Failure Part 1 ¨C The training continues. Its been 3 days since I started the third phrase of the magic training. Haven''t had much progress but I''m getting there. The first thing you have to know is that I can perfectly create the second and third light ball and move all of them at the same time now. This resulted in the appearance of the Magic control skill.
Magic Control Passive Skill Beginner Level 1(32%) Allows you to manipulate and control magic more easily. It does not affect the speed of the magic but it''ll increase your ability to control it properly. As this skill increase you will be able to control the range and trajectory of your magic more easily.
After this appeared I could move the light balls around my body with ease. Well as I said before the bracelet probably helped a lot as well. But then my current problem is something the bracelet can''t help me with as I found out. I can create and control up to 4 light balls at once and control 3 of them at once but I can''t seem to go further than that. I wonder why? It also has been a while since Warlic or Crysero came in to check on me. BOOOOOOOM What was that! Damn this is getting scary. Bang Bang Bang Now what happened? Wait that was my light balls......did I lose focus? The room now had a couple of cracks here and there from my training. No wonder why Warlic didn''t really want to train me. The training creates a mess. Another day passed without me making any progress. Part 2 ¨C The fourth phase Warlic finally checked in. I wondered where he was and what he was doing. He looked exhausted but seemed fine other than that. ¡°So how did your training go. How many light balls can you create and control now?¡± I''m surprised that he didn''t spy on me like before. But that''s my own opinion on him. ¡°I can create 4 balls and can control 3 at once.¡± Warlic seemed shocked but regained his calm expression again. He asked, ¡°Can you show me then.¡± So I did. I focused on create one light ball at a time and then tried to move them. My progress on moving the fourth once didn''t go any further but 3 light balls flew around freely. ¡°Are you perhaps a genius or something? Doing this much in days is almost unheard of. It takes months if not years of practise to do this much.¡± Wow...it really takes that long to get to this stage. Now how long did he take.... ¡°Warlic how long did it take you to do this?¡± I said putting up a grin of superiority. ¡°I could do this much to begin with. I took me...around a day to create around a hundred of them and manipulate them freely. I did this when I was 5 I think.¡± Well that killed my confidence. I was kinda depressed now. ¡°Well I''m different form most people anyway. Those who trained in the arcane ways take a while to make the first step or two. Don''t worry. Your progressing faster than I expected.¡± Now my confidence went up a bit. ¡°Well, you passed the third phrase. Now the fourth phrase is a lot easier than the third.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the third is used to test your limit. The fourth is simply learning spells to use. As you may realised yesterday, me and Crysero finished the adjustments on the monsters you''ll face. Now you need an offensive spell to kill them.¡± YAY! FINALLY! ¡°But you need to learn the basic of magic combat.¡± ¡­........fuck. ¡°I''ll start now. Also you can continue with the third phrase as long as it doesn''t distract you from my lecture.¡± ¡°Wait I thought I had to focus to use the magic.¡± ¡°Try making a light ball without think much.¡± Wait how does someone do that? Its not like a light ball can magically appear out of nowhere in my hand.....HOLY SHIT! It did appear. My god! How the fuck did I do that. In my hand there was a single light ball floating around and not doing much. ¡°See. The training also served to help you cast spells without thinking too much. It won''t help if you are trying to cast a spell and a goblin starts beating you to death mid way.¡± ¡°True.¡± I rather not die in such a way. ¡°Now let my lecture start! First of all what do you know about the elements?¡± This was kinda easy. ¡°Each elements have different properties and they each have individual strengths and weaknesses.¡± ¡°Correct but did you know that if used in certain ways the weaknesses can be neglected and bypassed altogether?¡± Yeah kind of...I suppose someone stronger can cast a bigger spell to counter another spell. Also a smaller spell may be the same strength as a large one but the smaler one will win. ¡°Yeah. An attack to a single point will be more powerful than an attack that reaches to a long range.¡± ¡°Correct. But you haven''t considered the actual strengths of the mages using the spells. Even if you throw a ice bolt to a fireball, it''ll still melt completely if the ice is too weak or the fire is too strong.¡± ¡°Yeah I know that.¡± This is an explanation of the simple stuff. ¡°Now what happens if you have a ice bolt that is so powerful that the fireball cannot stop it at all and cannot melt it.¡± ¡°Umm...you dodge the attack?¡± ¡°Yeah but what if you manipulate your fireball to condense when the ice bolt is in it? What will happen next?¡± ¡°The ice spike will be affected in some way.¡± ¡°How much will it be affected and why?¡± ¡°It depends on how much the fireball is condensed because it depends on umm.....the amount of fire blocking it.¡± I answered. I wasn''t too sure about this part. ¡°No! The reason why you condense it is to increase the heat. Fire is made from vibrations in the air. So the more vibrations the larger and hotter the fire. If you condense the amount of space the fire can spread, it''ll increase the temperature in the space because the vibrations have nowhere to go. Ice on the other hand is the opposite. The air is frozen and the same vibrations cease to be.¡± I see....but what does this have to do with the elements. ¡°This shows that it doesn''t matter what element you use if you know how to use it. But if you change the properties then it''ll be affected by the other elements differently as well.¡± ¡°So...will you get to the point?¡± ¡°Ah yes...There are 5 main elements of this world. Fire, wind, lightning, earth and water.¡± ¡°What about ice?¡± ¡°That is the polar opposite of fire and they affect each other at the same rate as it is made of water and wind magic. Anyway the elements are strong against the other in the same order. Fire>Wind>Lightning>Earth>Water>Fire. There are a couple other elements made from the five main ones. Ice is combination of water and wind. Lava is made from fire and earth. There are also the elements of light and dark which are polar opposites and are unaffected by the other elements in terms of strengths and weaknesses.¡± ¡°What about healing spells? Are they considered light element? And are curses considered dark element.¡± ¡°Yes and no. They are part of the series but are not directly part of it. There are other factors as well such as life. Necromancy is a combination of dark elements and the life factor. Healing is a combination of light element and the life factor. Besides the life factor there is also the death factor, wild factor, berserk factor, dragon factor, demonic factor and so on...¡± ¡°So what are these factors?¡± They seem more interesting then how some elements are stronger than others. ¡°There are twelve main ones that are commonly used. Each one is an opposite to another in a circle format.¡± Warlic drew a circle and wrote down the names of these factors. - Life and Death - Demonic and Divine - Push and Pull - Berserk and Dragon - Bluff and Curse - Create and Consume ¡°Most magic fall under the Create factor. Of course there''s a lot more that don''t and some that are a combination of others but these 12 are the most commonly seen and used, at least where I came from. Now lets continue...¡± Part 3 - Combat training After a couple of hours of how each element works and how to use them which I found very boring besides the fact there''s apparently a ''good'' and ''evil'' element as well. They are apparently made from all the elements and the good and evil factor. Warlic then proceeded to pound the mastery skills of all the elements into me.
Fire mastery Beginner level 1 (0%) Allows the manipulation of fire magic. As this skill increase, the amount of fire produced will increase and the strength of fire magic also increases. +10% in strength in fire magic +1% in fire resistance
Wind mastery Beginner level 1 (0%) Allows the manipulation of Wind magic. As this skill increase, the amount of Wind produced will increase and the strength of Wind magic also increases. +10% in strength in Wind magic +1% in Wind resistance
Lightning mastery Beginner level 1 (0%) Allows the manipulation of Lightning magic. As this skill increase, the amount of Lightning produced will increase and the strength of Lightning magic also increases. +10% in strength in Lightning magic +1% in Lightning resistance
Earth mastery Beginner level 1 (0%) Allows the manipulation of Earth magic. As this skill increase, the amount of Earth produced will increase and the strength of Earth magic also increases. +10% in strength in Earth magic +1% in Earth resistance
Water mastery Beginner level 1 (0%) Allows the manipulation of Water magic. As this skill increase, the amount of Water produced will increase and the strength of Water magic also increases. +10% in strength in Water magic +1% in Water resistance
Ice mastery Beginner level 1 (0%) Allows the manipulation of Ice magic. As this skill increase, the amount of Ice produced will increase and the strength of Ice magic also increases. +10% in strength in Ice magic +1% in Ice resistance
Light mastery Beginner level 1 (0%) Allows the manipulation of Light magic. As this skill increase, the amount of Light produced will increase and the strength of Light magic also increases. +10% in strength in Light magic +1% in Light resistance
Dark mastery Beginner level 1 (0%) Allows the manipulation of Dark magic. As this skill increase, the amount of Darkness produced will increase and the strength of Dark magic also increases. +10% in strength in Dark magic +1% in Dark resistance
¡°Well I won''t go as far to pound every one into you but these are the basic 8. Now you''ll be using fire magic against the foes. With the exception of one they are weak to fire. The other one is weak to light magic. Figure it out.¡± So its up to me again. Man hell training is coming closer and closer. ¡°Why didn''t you teach me a spell like fire ball?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Because you''re responsible for me dragging me into this mess but I can''t say that. I made a different answer. ¡°Because that''s how you learn new spells. You get a fireball book and read it to learn the magic.¡± Is it done differently in his world? ¡°Hmm...how interesting. What I taught you is the basic of the basic. It''ll allow you to manipulate the elements itself. It depends on you to learn and master the spells you want whether its through a book or experimenting. My magic seems to be much more flexible than your world''s magic.¡± So you won''t teach me either way. With that we walked to the next and final phrase of the training. The moment we got near the yellow line that separated the tower into two I saw there was a massive number of the Bugbear, Laundry Golem and the dirty sockmonkey. I couldn''t even count the number of enemies I had to face. ¡°You can begin any time. For your benefit you can cast one spell before crossing the yellow line.¡± Well I''ve be damned. What spell do I use...hmm...fire will work but I need a lot of it. I thought of creating a big fire that would push the enemies away enough for me to get in. Using my knowledge which came from Warlic pounding it into me I imagined a large fire spreading and consuming all of them. ¡°Flamethrower.¡± In an instant a massive fire came out of my hands and burnt back the countless foes in front of me. This will be easy. I checked my experience bar to see it rapidly increasing as well. It was literally increasing by 3% per monster I killed but I was killing so many of them at once that I would level up quickly. As fire was coming out of my hands I walked over the yellow line and continue the massacre. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
¡°Eden! These monsters have infinity respawn capabilities so be careful¡± No need to worry I have plenty of mana to spare wait what?! My mana was less then 200 in a matter of a couple of seconds?! Shit! I have to stop before I run out. I stopped the flames coming out of my hands and I saw the remains of the monsters. However the bugbears were mostly unaffected by my fire. It seems it was the monster without the weakness to fire. For now I have to stall for time. They shouldn''t respawn so quickly. But such thoughts were quickly killed off. Behind the group of Bugbears that numbered in the 20s was another group of 40 which were made of Laundry Golems and the dirt Sockmonkeys. Shit! Why are they respawn so fast?! Damnit I have to make a wall. I focused my thoughts on making a sturdy wall. It was a mix of Earth and ice elements which were both solid. This strengthened the wall I made but it took a total of 50 mana to make it. ¡°Earth-Ice Wall.¡± I looked back at Warlic who was calmly looking at my current situation without any care. ¡°Warlic! Why are they respawning so fast?!¡± ¡°Well they are weaker so we made so they could come back more easily then before and this is the results. Don''t worry. You can deal with them at with your abilities.¡± No I can''t! I''m already down 100 mana in the first 20 seconds and I have no way to get it back fast enough. Before I could complain the wall started to break down. The bugbears were hitting it, the laundry golems were smacking it and the sockmonkeys were kicking it. With so little mana left I have no choice but to use smaller spells to deal with them. First I waited for them to break a big enough hole that I could run into. After a bit they managed that. I imagined lightning shocking and stunning them all and waited for my chance. Now! ¡°Chain Lightning.¡± I used a chain lightning attack for a split second which stunned them for 2 seconds. It used up 30 mana just for that but I managed to run through and get to the other side. Good now I can push them to the corner. I then used a wind magic to push them back into the right corner of the wall. ¡°Wind Gust.¡± This costed 15 mana. Less than I expected but it did not last long and was not complicated to use. With the monsters in the corner I could either burn them or freeze them. Which one do I use now... Freezing them won''t kill them but it''ll give me time to regain some mana. So I casted an ice magic that went deep into the foes'' bones and froze them. ¡°Freeze.¡± This too up a massive 50 mana since it took a while to freeze them all. Good now I have some time....wait what are those shadowy figures I see? It can''t be...no way...more of them. Opposite to the wall came another group of 40 monsters this time containing bugbears as well. With a little over 100 mana left and no plan I had to do something quick. Wait! I can hide from them. There should be a couple of storage rooms and they can''t get me there...at least for a while. With a new plan and 40 monsters to get through I used some of the ice I made and converted it to water onto the floor. It wasn''t a lot of water but it would allow electricity to flow through it well enough instead of air. ¡°Flood¡± Casting the water magic costed 20 mana which was still kinda expensive but I''ll have all the time I need after this. With water under their feet, I casted a lightning spell with the image of a lightning bolt coming out of my fingers. ¡°Lightning Bolt¡± They should be stunned enough for me to pass them. Now to find a storage room... And they were stunned. But only for 3 seconds. With this time I managed to get a 10 metre gap between us but they were closing in quick. To my left I saw a door that I probably could get into if I tried. In there! I ran straight to it, opened the door, got in and slammed the door shut. Few....good now I can rest. Bang Bang Bang Or not. The mobs outside the door were pounding on it. The door would probably last only for 10 minutes or so at this rate. Damnit I don''t have the mediate skill because I''m not a mage...despite the fact I can use magic as easily as a mage. I doubt Warlic knows that he could give me a class in the first place but what the hell?! Anyway this is a storage room right? I scanned the small room I was in and thankfully found that it was a normal storage...a side from the numerous unspeakable things in here with me. I sat down trying to conserve some energy and allowed my mana to increase. As the banging of the door increased, so did the time until I had to get out shortened. Wait didn''t I level up twice before? Yeah I did! I should have 10 points to spend now! Lets see I have no need for strength for now but the agility would be useful. I have more than enough intelligence and wisdom for now so 10 points in agility should be fine right? I opened up my status window and placed 10 points in agility.
Status Window
NameEdenTypeNeutral
Level3ClassNone
Fame30Infamy0
TitleNone
Health120Mana320
Strength11Agility21
Wisdom42Intelligence43
Vitality12Stamina11
Concentration23
Offence10Defense10
Magic Resistance1%
My stats are a bit different from before. My intelligence and wisdom increased a bit when I was training with the light balls. Stamina for some reason increased by 1 as well. I guess it was about time it increased in the weeks I played. Health and mana increased by 20....oh my magic resistance increased by 1%. Was it because of the element masteries I have? Well it doesn''t do much for now. After 10 minutes and regaining around 200 mana to my maximum the door was about to give out. Planning my escape from the room I prepared a couple of things. First was to use both lightning and wind magic to make my escape. Then to stall a bit of time I would then make Earth spikes come from the ground and kill a couple of them for the experience. Come on.....when will they break down the door.....or I can just blast it away. That sound fine to me. Have to thin them out first. I prepared a earth spike spell in my mind said, ¡°Earth Spike¡± and spike made of the floor of the tower came out and impaled a couple of the monsters. Now to get out of this room. But can I use two spells at once? I''m pretty sure its the same concept as making several light balls at once. In my right hand I imagined a sharp blade and in my left I imagined a wall of wind. The air around my hands moved a bit before becoming what I wanted it to be. ¡°Wind Blade. Wind Gust. Contain¡± Good, now how much mana did I lose with that? Lets see I lost 20 mana from the Earth spikes and another 30 from the two spells I casted just now. Time to get started. I cut the the bolts of the door with the wind blade which meant that the monsters can push in now, but I also used the wall gust to stop them. It seems that the wind gust drains my mana at a constant rate as well so I just pushed the monsters and mob to the opposite wall quickly. I just used up half the mana I gained. Well might as well kill some more of them. I imagined a ball of fire in front of me, being throw at the stack of monsters at the wall. ¡°Fireball.¡± 30 mana from taken from me and a sort of big fire ball flew and burnt the monsters to a crisp. After that more monsters started to spawn at a rapid rate. Do these monsters spawn after I kill some of them? Wait didn''t they spawn when I just froze some of them? But none of them spawned when I was in the storage room. So....I better get in another storage room before more get created. I quickly ran and found another storage room to hide now for a while. I tried not to look into the actual content of the stuff since I might lose something important or worse to those unspeakable things. How much more do I have to do......no rest.....constant danger.....man I regret this..... Part 4 ¨C At the limit Its been I think 2 days or was it 3 days since the fourth phrase of the training started. And I barely got any sleep in this period. Seriously! Every 10 minutes I had to run to a new room! At one stage I got a message that told me to go to sleep! How can I sleep! If I sleep then I''ll be killed. During this period that I like to call hell training, I gained a total of 22 levels leaving me at level 25 which was pretty good for 2 or 3 days of killing monsters. One thing I noticed is that the experienced I gained in percentage hasn''t changed even though I levelled up so many times. Wait! Did those two rig this so the monsters scale up to my level?! That explains why they''ve been getting faster and stronger recently. Bang Bang Bang Was it time for me to run into another room again? For some reason, despite their increase in power, it still takes them 10 minutes to break down a door. Did those two take pity on me and strengthened the door for me as well? Its like they gave me the antidote to the poison they feed me. Damnit! How many times it this happen? Did I reach 100 already? I can''t really think....but my concentration stat leaped a lot during this phrase for some reason. The same thing happened with my intelligence stat as well. Shit I have to prepare a spell.....damn I can''t think of one right now.....my consciousness is fading..... Part 5 - Extra Training! I woke up not to a warm soft bed but to the cold hard stone floor.....was I still in the fourth phrase of the training? ¡°Oh your awake Eden.¡± Warlic is that you? What happened? I can''t really remember well. ¡°Rest some more. Your body and mind are exhausted. Well that''s the point of the training so don''t worry.¡± Don''t worry....shit I so tired that I can''t even complain now. ¡°By the way....you failed the fourth phrase.¡± Wait What?! ¡°WHAT DO YOU MEAN I FAILED?!¡± ¡°Ah your energy came back.¡± Really now?! I spent god knows how long being chased around by things that could easily rip me apart. ¡°Now now. Calm down. The test was one of endurance. I say you failed in that aspect. In my calculations you should have lasted around a week but you only lasted 2 and a half days.¡± Wait...I had to last for a week? ¡°To fix this I have to give you some Hell training.¡± No not the Hell Training ¡°Wait why do I need Hell training? Mages use magic so what''s the point of having anything involving moving our bodies to the point where we will die.¡± ¡°A healthy mind lies in a healthy body. I heard that the Church of Freya has a new training method and require some test subje...no volunteers. I''ll see you in a week.¡± A magic circle appeared under me and I felt some deja vu. Shit! Why does everyone force me to do stuff for them?! I felt my body being pulled a part and reconstructed as I was teleported to an unknown place.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Well true hell is about to appear in the next chapter. A certain ''training tool'' will once more appear. Muhahahahahahahahahahahhaha - I like how I can just troll the main character in every way. It relieves my stress - Something I realized is that my pace in writing the series is decreasing for some reason :( That means it might take a while before posting the second volume. So from the second volume onwards this will be a weekly series not a daily one. - Text box spam.....I really had to put a lot of those in this series didn''t I....more work for me when posting. - Word count this chapter is 4346 EDIT: Whoops! Used the wrong title for the chapter. Fixed it. Vol.1 Chapter 5 - Hell Training Part 1 - Hell Training begins I fell on my face again.
You have lost 10 health
Ouch! Even though I had a lot more health now, it still hurts to fall on your face. Now where am I? I took a look around and found myself in a place that had a lot of shiny things. Not treasures but the actual walls were at least painted gold and stuff. There were statues and painting of beautiful women around as well. ¡°So your the new volunteer we''ve been expecting.¡± I heard a rough voice behind me. I turned and saw a well built man with some heavy armor with gold lines on them in contrast with my noob armor that I was still wearing. He looked pretty old to me but didn''t look weak at all. ¡°Who...who are you?¡± The man smiled and promptly said, ¡°I am Vin Hearstone of the Paladin Order under the grace of the Goddess Freya!¡± I see this person seems like an idiot. Now how do I escape. I looked around to find some sort of exit. ¡°Hahahaha. I see your very impatient to start the training. Men should have that kind of spirit. And your beauty must have been granted by the Goddess herself! I never seen a man look so much like a woman before.¡± Vin started a laugh loudly again. But I was more concern about his misunderstanding that I wanted to do the training. Oh! There''s a place I can run off to. But before I could escape Vin grabbed my collar and dragged me to a strange room. It was filled with scarecrows and a stack of books as well. Vin placed something around my neck and closed the door behind him.
You are the first player to discover the Altered Hyperbolic Time Chamber. A mysterious training room that was once used in Kallamore¨CHaven War. Recent Experimental test have been conducted to modernise it. The trainees from this room were able to become stronger after a short period of time. However, many of them also suffered from increased stress and developed a phobia of machines. Now the training room has been refitted to give basic education as well. After some debate on its use, it has been decided that the training would last a week to reduce the amount of trauma the participants had to endure. +100 fame
What the hell is this. Those were the first words that popped up in my mind when I read the description in front of me. ¡°Eden you have a maximum of a week to finish both the basic training and basic education. It should be so hard since according to Dan and Rag you read quite a bit already so you don''t have to focus so much on that part.¡± That isn''t the problem here! Wait, you know Dan and Rag? ¡°Why do I have a week to finish this?¡± I asked a bit concern about the time limit. ¡°Because the collar around your neck will explode in a month unless you finish it.¡± Fuck. ¡°Now get started. Time is ticking. You''ll find some food every once in a while.¡± What do you mean once in a while?! ZAAAAAAAAAAPPPPPPPPP ¡°Arhcgfewbgnagkrnawgk!¡±
You have loss 30 health. You have are paralysed for 5 seconds
¡°Oh yeah, you''ll get zapped if you don''t do anything.¡± Fuck. After the paralyse effect went off I quickly grabbed a book and started to read quickly. If I was right then he had to finish a week''s worth of reading in a short enough period to finish the second half of the training. Eventually after a couple of hours a message popped up.
You have gained 1 intelligence
Congratulation you have finished the Basic Education Program. You have gained 100 mana and 20 fame.
Good now to hit the scarecrow though I''m mentally exhausted. I picked up a wooden sword and hit the scarecrow. The scarecrow rebounded a bit and I hit it again. 5 minutes later.... Damn this is getting harder to do. 20 minutes later.... I wonder if this is enough for a while. I could take a break. 1 hour later.... I''m going to put down my sword now. I dropped my wooden sword on the ground and then the scarecrow glowed a strange colour. BOOOOOOM
You have lost 100 health. You are confused
Damn what was that?! ZAAAAAAAAAAPPPPPPPPP ¡°Bjnewkgvbkbgkabgkbrskubg¡±
You have loss 30 health. You have are paralysed for 5 seconds
Not again! ¡°Eden if you drop your sword for a moment the scarecrow will deal all the damage you dealt to it. Though this time I reduced the damage so you wouldn''t die. Good luck¡± Fuck you Vin! It would''ve been better if I died. I got zapped again! ¡°Oh yeah I forgot to install that on you.¡± Wait what was ''that''?! Don''t install it please! Vin opened the door took out two metal arms. He equipped it onto the scarecrow, forced me to hold the wooden sword again and strapped me to the scarecrow. ¡°Hit the scarecrow again.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You wanna get zapped again?¡± So I hit the scarecrow again. Wait it was heavy as hell. ¡°Why is it heavier now?¡± I said while moving the wooden sword into motion to hit the scarecrow again. ¡°That''s the point. The heavier it is the more effective the training will be. Oh yeah the scarecrow will deal the same amount of damage you dealt to it if you don''t hit it every 5 seconds. Don''t worry it''ll be only the damage of the latest hit not like when you dropped your sword. Also unless you deal a certain amount of damage it''ll zap you as well.¡± FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKK I started to hit the scarecrow with all my might. ¡°Haha. Looks like your all pumped up now. Anyway see you in 3 days.¡± Vin walked out of the room and closed the door behind him. I noticed that there was a lot of metal cranking sounds. Did he lock it? Fuck it. I can''t think right now! Part 2 ¨C Old Friends 7 days later.
Congratulation You have finished the basic Training You have gained the following in this period: +40 Strength +40 Agility +40 Vitality +40 Stamina +20 Fame +100 Health
Hell finally...ended. I managed to finish it.....I also gained a couple other stats as well.
Endurance Reduces the physical damage enemies can inflict on you and increases your total health by a small amount. Stat increases automatically when you take damage from melee attacks. You cannot distribute level up bonuses to this stat.
Sustenance You are likely to use less stamina in action. You are prohibited from distributing stat level up points to this stat.
Fighting Spirit You can call on superhuman strength temporary, or bring weaker monsters to their knees with the force from your eyes along. You are prohibited from distributing level up bonus points to this stat and it rises spontaneously depending on the avatar¡¯s actions, especially if you fight monsters for a long time or often confront monsters stronger than your current level.
For a whole week I kept on hitting the damn thing...without any kind of food or water. I think I blacked out after the first day and regained conciousness once in a while....what do I do now? The contraption that was holding me came loose and dropped me on the floor. I thought I saw a shadow outside of the door but that must be my imagination again. Some time later I awoke on a soft warm bed. Wait am I still in the church of Freya? Wow the treatment I get is so different from Warlic and Crysero. ¡°So your awake Eden.¡± I looked to my right and found Vin sitting next to the bed I was in. Wait how long was he there for? Don''t tell me.....he did something.... ¡°What''s with that look. Hahahahaha. You have been out cold for a full day. But you finished the training just in time. Notice that the collar on your neck is gone.¡± I started to touch the area around my neck. It was gone. But I still can''t remember what happened in the last week which concerned me greatly. ¡°Anyway Warlic said that you can ask Rag to teleport you back to the tower to continue your training.¡± Ah..there''s still more.... ¡°Also you don''t have to go immediately. You could meet Dan for a bit. You gets lonely you know.¡± Ah it has been a while since I saw Dan. I wonder if anything happened. ¡°Thanks but where exactly am I?¡± ¡°Your in the church of Freya of course.¡± ¡°But which town?¡± ¡°Tellap Town.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder you know those two.¡± I ended back here again. Well time to find my way back to the Sleeping Sheep Centre. I thanked Vin and walked out of the Church doors. There was a line of players waiting to get blessed by the priest. They had a shocked expression when they saw me walk casually out of the church and I don''t blame them. Not many players had a close relationship with any kind of church unless they did they a big favour. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°Who knows. Someone Important?¡± ¡°No it can''t be. She has the default armor on.¡± ¡°Maybe its because she''s a beauty.¡± ¡°Yeah. It doesn''t concern us.¡± The players in the line were gossiping about me. Not that I cared. I tried to find a familiar landmark to use as guidance to the Library. It looked like I was in the East side of the town but how far North am I to the library? The library was located in the south east part of the town and was pretty easy to spot as long you excluded the fact that the town was uneven in height. Eventually I found one of the marketplaces I passed by before. They were selling some fried meat and I was REALLY hungry. Drawn in my the scent I immediately asked for 3 servings and paid 5 silver in total. I knew I was ripped off but I cut in line and the guy serving pitied me for my wolf like eyes on the meat. I think a coupe of people complained but the guy serving threatened to not sell to them and they all shut up. After my hunger was gone I immediately went to the library without any kind of distractions getting into my way. There I saw Dan sitting and reading again like it was no one''s business. ¡°Hey Dan!¡± ¡°Eden!¡± Dan looked at me with surprise. ¡°I thought you were at the church of Freya being experimented on with the new training routine¡± Wait...he knew. He knew and left me there. ¡°Dan you''re an asshole.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You left me there to die....¡± Tears started to flow out of my eyes. It wasn''t intentional but the thought of this person leaving me to them hurt me a lot. ¡°Now Now. I designed it so you won''t die.¡± Wait. HE DESIGNED IT!!!! I prepared a lightning spell with the intention of zapping him a bit in my right hand and with a smile said, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I designed it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The church asked me to.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I was interested in the design and improved it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°They gave me money.¡± ¡°Okay now die.¡± I used my lightning bolt spell on minimum power. As Dan was being zapped by me his eyes rolled back and his body stood still as he was being electrocuted. After a while I stopped and he fell unconscious on the floor still twitching a bit. Although I wanted him to die I intentionally reduced my power output so he would learn his lesson. Never cross me. Ever. ¡°I should go to Rag now....¡± With that I left Dan on the ground and headed to the mage guild. Upon getting there Rag greeted me with a very large smile. ¡°How did the investigation go?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Give me the details.¡± I spent the next 10 minutes explaining what happened during my stay there including the fact that the inhabitants of the tower seemed to be of another world. ¡°Interesting. Interesting. I should contact this Warlic later for a discussion.¡± ¡°Yeah Yeah. Hurry up and teleport me there.¡± ¡°Oh I can''t do that.¡± A frown appeared on my face. He did it before, why can''t he do it again? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the co-ordinates of the teleportation are now different than before. If what you said before is true than trying to teleport there is a very bad idea.¡± ¡°Is there any way to counter this?¡± ¡°Yes! If there was something that was originally at the tower than I can directly...what''s on your wrist?¡± ¡°Oh this? Something used for training apparently.¡± ¡°How very interesting. I feel some mana flowing out of it constantly....what exactly does this do?¡± ¡°Umm....helps me control my mana and restricts the amount of mana I can use in a spell.¡± ¡°I see I see. Now let me examine it.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yes you will if you want to get to that tower. Unless you want to take a 3 day trip there on foot.¡± I allowed Rag to analyse the bracelet on my arm. It was very awkward since he kept on saying oh and ah every once in a while but he eventually said, ¡°Seems that I can teleport you to the tower. The mana coming from this bracelet originated in the tower so if I adjust the formula...¡± Rag did something to the teleportation spell and said, ¡°Oh I forgot to give you the reward fort he quest before.¡±
Quest Complete: Investigate the mysterious tower Investigation done. Rag will give you the reward.
The completion of the quest didn''t even level me up....the reward better be good. Rag took out a bag of some sort and threw it at me. I caught it and heard a metallic sound. I opened it and found that it was pieces of gold coins. I counted it and it added up to 100 exactly. ¡°The reward seems high for the quest you know...¡± ¡°Oh that includes the payment for being a test subject for the church.¡± So he was involved as well. When I was about to prepare a spell Rag immediately said, ¡°Don''t. IF you do that then you can''t get back to the tower.¡± Calming down to his words I postponed my plan on torturing him. ¡°Now hurry up and do whatever in the tower and REPORT back!¡± A magic circle appeared under me and the feeling of the teleportation returned. Part 3 ¨C New Class I fell face first to the ground again.....
You have lost 10 Health
What is this running gag?! Way do I always fall face first after each teleportation?! ¡°Ah good your back.¡± Warlic was sitting in front of me slipping his tea. ¡°What''s with that look? Its not like you died.¡± I almost died countless times, though I can''t remember any of it! ¡°Well now we go to the final phrase of the training. The advance stuff.¡± ¡°Why now? Couldn''t we do it before?¡± Warlic got up and looked at me. ¡°If we did before than your body would''ve exploded or something like that.¡± My body would''ve.....what do you mean about something like thaaaaaaattttttttt! ¡°Well hurry up and let me see your stats.¡± I opened my status window and showed it to him.
Status Window
NameEdenTypeNeutral
Level25ClassNone
Fame170Infamy0
TitleNone
Health1220Mana650
Strength71Agility111
Intelligence89Wisdom42
Concentration83Endurance32
Sustenance78Fighting Spirit41
Vitality52Stamina51
Offence10Defense34
Magic Resistance5%
My stats did look more impressive now. Although I would''ve been fine with it without the extra points due to the training. ¡°Eh....passable. Barely.¡± Barely?.......what do you mean barely passable?! I hit the scarecrow even when I couldn''t feel my arms or my mind working?! ¡°Wait here for a bit. I''m getting the advance books for you to study. I''ll show you true magic...¡± Warlic left the room to get the books. ¡°Yo~¡± WWWWWWWWWHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTT!!!!! ¡°It seems your a bit depressed or rather surprised right now~.¡± No shit Sherlock. ¡°By the way, you wanna help me?~¡± This is a bad idea. This is a bad idea. This is a bad idea. Refuse. ¡°Sure.¡± Wait What the fuck did I just say?! Shit. I''m worse than dead right now! ¡°Okay~¡± Crysero took out a weird looking book. It was all damaged and such which made it look ancient. Hell it was probably ancient. And Crysero moved the book closer to me and it went through my body? No, it went into my body. ¡°What did you just do.....¡± I asked. ¡°Hmm...you''ll see~¡± The bracelet on my right arm started to crack? From the small cracks light came out of it and it broke. It literally broke. Arh! What is this pain. Its as bad as the time Warlic............
Your Race and Class has been changed. You have obtained a title.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - A slightly shorter chapter with 2933 words - One things goes to another. MC can''t take a break can he... - This chapter was very fun to write - Thank ninnin for letting me use the Alter Time Capsule. The amount of time to complete it was extended to reduce...umm the stress...yeah - Next chapter you will see the utter failure of google translate...sigh... Vol.1 Chapter 6 - Born From Misfortune Part 1 ¨C Lost Conciousness From my body cracks started to appear as well. At this rate am I going to end up like the bracelet. All broken and stuff. I don''t want to end up like that. This game is so realistic that falling apart like that would be similar to torture. ################################################################################ Something is entering my head! Damnit it hurts beyond hell. It makes the training from the church seem painless.....what training?.....what was I doing?.......who am I?............... Part 2 ¨C Sealing Its finally time for the part of the training before Eden has all of the tools he needs to collect those mana fragments. Lets see he definitely needs some more advance techniques to manipulate the elements but what about giving him some healing abilities as well since he is pretty weak. If that''s the case then might as well give him some defence spells as well. Then what about curses that weaken the enemy. Or I can force all of this into his brain. Yes that''s what I''m going to do. BBBBBBBBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM What was that? I detect a distortion in time and space. What the hell did Crysero do this time. Wait, the origin of this distortion is where Eden should be....crap. I ran quickly in the room where Eden was suppose to be and found him....in the centre of all of this destruction with Crysero grinning like an idiot on the side. ¡°CRYSERO. What did you do this TIME!!¡± Everything that''s bad happens one way or other due to him. ¡°Oh I place ''that'' into Eden. I thought it might help him overcome his weak nature.~¡± No. What the hell did you do now? ¡°Wait ''that''? You mean that book with that thing in it!¡± ¡°Yes~¡± As I was arguing with Crysero the distortions became bigger and bigger. A number of things were being drawn in and destroyed. My good furniture.... ¡°Damnit help me seal him NOW!¡± I shouted commanding Crysero to help me fix his mistakes. ¡°Yes Yes~¡± Judging you the power he has now it''ll need the highest level of sealing possible...no that''s still not enough...have to use two or three of them on his body. ¡°Crysero! Hold the surge of power now!¡± Countless magic circles designed to keep the flow of mana stable surrounded Eden''s body which was already almost completely consumed by the being called [llyfr]. A very dangerous and powerful existence that rivals a God. Although separating them is impossible now I can still make it so [llyfr] can''t control his body. [llyfr] was sealed in a book by several forces to get rid of it since it can''t be removed from existence. This feeling....Crysero''s spells are working. The amount of mana pouring out is decreasing. At this rate we can contain it without resorting to purging Eden''s body. After what seemed to be eternity I heard something weird. THUMP THUMP THUMP The sound of heartbeats? What? My mana...its being drained. But where.....it can''t be?! [llyfr] is sucking our mana from our body. This never happened before?! ¡°Crysero!¡± Now is the time for the sealing. We can''t let it gain more mana from us. ¡°Yeah~¡± ¡°Let the chains of God Bind you!¡± ¡°Wrapped around your soul~¡± ¡°Dancing in the moonlit day!¡± ¡°Weeping in the sunless night~¡± ¡°Bring forth the despair known as hope!¡± ¡°For all eternity~¡± ¡°Heavenly 12 element Seal!!!!!!¡± ¡°Heavenly 13 element Seal!!!!~¡± Wait what? 13 not 12? ¡°Crysero what did you do.......¡± ¡°Hmm? Added the bacon element in~¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yes~¡± ¡°The sealing won''t be balanced then.¡± Who on Earth would want to use the bacon element anyway.... ¡°It''ll be interesting to see~¡± ¡°No we have to redo the seal again now.¡± ¡°Awwwwwwwwwwwwww~¡± ¡°Lets start again.¡± After some time we managed to redo the seal after the......I don''t to think of it. Twelve balls of representing each element appeared around Eden''s body. From each of them a chain came out made of a different element each and covered his body in it. In one swoop action it tightened and bounded itself to Eden''s soul. I can feel it. The mana coming form Eden''s body is being suppressed. But its still not enough. The highest ranked sealing spell that we have access to isn''t enough. ¡°Crysero the second one!¡± ¡°Right-o~ Bacon element Seal!¡± Not again..... ¡°CRYSERO¡± ¡°What?~¡± ¡°Why are you using the bacon element you created as a seal?!¡± ¡°Because its fun~¡± This man infuriates me to no end. ¡°Unseal!¡± The damn bacon seal that Crysero placed on Eden came undone. And once more the power he now held went loose. Preparing a proper seal I said, ¡°Five element Seal!¡± Five symbols representing the 5 core elements of the world appeared. They merged together and sucked the excess power from Eden''s body. The symbol then implanted itself on Eden''s chest. ¡°That was close.¡± I said looking at the unconscious Eden. ¡°True~¡± said Crysero still making a smirk at the situation. I went up to Crysero and started to pull his cheeks. ¡°This is again your fault you know!¡± ¡°It hurts It hurts. Please stop.¡± Crysero tried to plea with me but I''m not going to fall for it. Even of you felt some remorse you''ll do something even more dangerous next time. Time? Yes what time is it now. Hmm...its been a couple of hours since the incident first started. As expected from a being that once drove the world mad with its chaos. Well the only thing left to do is observe the current situation and wait for Eden to awaken. ¡°Crysero do you know any processors of [llyfr] having the power to absorb mana?¡± ¡°None of the previous processors had that power but [llyfr] originally had that power.~¡± Part 3 ¨C New Power I woke up to the cold hard stone floor again. This is really becoming annoying. Not because its a running gag now but it seriously annoying that I wake up at random places now every time I faint due to one thing or the other. I looked around the room and found that it was trashed? What the hell happened here? Anyway I should find Warlic or Crysero. Preferably the former. Wait why am I shirtless? And what''s with this weird symbol on my chest? Its some sort of marking....is that a word ? Maybe maybe not. Who cares right now. I tried to leap off the ground gently as usual to get up. BANG My head hit the ceiling.
You have lost 50 mana
Damn I took damage to my health? Why does it say mana? I dropped to the ground again this time on my butt. It didn''t hurt as much as I expected.....what was going on?! Wait! Why were there weird markings on my arms now? It looked like I tattooed myself. I noticed that the markings on each arm was the same except when it reached my hands. They also had some characters or a word on them which I had no understanding of. It kinda looked like some Latin but I have no intentions to search the meaning of it up at all. I got up again this time making sure that I don''t jump into the ceiling again. Now where did those two go. ¡°We''re behind you.¡± ¡°Yep~¡± ¡°FFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKK¡± ¡°Stop being all surprised. You should be used to this.¡± commented Warlic showing no concern that normal people don''t deal with this. ¡°True now that you have that I expected more~¡± What is that? You mean the book you placed in me? By the way can you explain everything from the start so I can understand. ¡°It seems like your confused. Weird I expected the possessor of the Tyrant [llyfr] would know the current situation like all the past ones.¡± Tyrant? IIyfr? ¡°Maybe its because we sealed it~¡± ¡°True. How are you feeling. From your current state which had your head implanted into my ceiling and still running about, fine I guess.¡± So why did you ask in the first place? ¡°Also you should check the differences in your body now. Your not exactly human any more, despite have the form of one.¡± Not human? I guess that explains the weird markings and such. ¡°Status Window¡±
Status Window
NameEdenTypeChaotic
RaceAnhrefnTitleDarllenydd o''r holl
Level25ClassAwdur Dim
Fame170Infamy0
HealthN/AMana3370
Strength71+50Agility111+50
Intelligence89+100Wisdom42+100
Concentration83+100Endurance32+50
Sustenance78+50Fighting Spirit41+50
Vitality52+50Stamina51+50
Offence80Defense97
Magic Resistance15%
Bonus+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats Mana will replace Health Skills will require half the experience to level up
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. The hell is this? When did I get a title? And what''s with these stats added on as well. ¡°Hey Warlic, what does Anhrefn, Awdur Dim and Darllenydd o''r holl mean?¡± Warlic took a moment and said, ¡°Chaos, Writer of none and Reader of all in that order. Its in Welsh....¡± ¡°So my race is now chaos?¡± ¡°Well the first one can be translated as Disorder as well and the last one can be translated as no author thanks to Google translate.¡± You used google translate? ¡°Is there a difference between it and humans?¡± I asked a bit concern that something may have disappeared. ¡°Yes.¡± Oh great something must have disapppeared. ¡°What these differences?¡± ¡°First they are much more brutal with the strength to back it. All of them poccess massive amounts of knowledge and wisdom. And all of them were slain or sealed in the past.¡± So...nothing disappeared? ¡°So...why are my physical and magical stats amplified?¡± ¡°Probably due to your new race, class and title now.¡± That makes sense. ¡°Hmm...did anything else changed? Skill Window!¡±
Skill Window
Magic Mastery Beginner Level 6 (39%) Increase casting speed by 18% Increase magic strength by 60%
Magic Control Beginner Level 3(12%) (Passive) Increase success rate of all spells hitting the target
Sword Mastery Beginner Level 3 (54%) Increase sword speed by 9% Increase sword attack by 30%
Elemental Mastery Beginner Level 5 (3%) Increases Elemental damage by 50% Increase Elemental resistance by 5%
Mediation Beginner Level 1 (0%) Regain 50 mana per minute.
Mana Absorption Beginner Level 1 (1%) (Passive) Absorb 1 mana per second passively Range: 10 metres
Mana Shield Beginner Level 1 (0%) Shield Health per use: 100
Creation Magic Beginner Level 1(0%) Mana used per square metre: 1000
Wait some of this changed and a couple of things were added as well. ¡°Bring Information on Mana Absorption, Mana Shield and Creation Magic¡±
Skill Window
Mana Absorption Beginner Level 1 (1%) (Passive) The ability to use the force of the enemy and everything around you as fuel. Does not require direct contact and range cannot be controlled. As the skill increases the power of the drain and its strength increases. Absorb 1 mana per second passively
Mana Shield Beginner Level 1 (0%) To create a shell to protect the user form all harm big and small. Also known as a borg in some places, magicians of the past often used this in battle to protect themselves from physical and magical attacks. Only one shell can be produced at a time but as the skill levels up the number of shells produced and the strength of each shell will increase. Cost: 100 mana Shield Health per use: 100 Number of Shields can create at one time: 1
Creation Magic Beginner Level 1(0%) The power that rivals gods themselves. To create matter requires energy. This comes from any source in exchange to bypass the laws set at the beginning of time. Anything can be create as long as there is enough energy or mana to make it. The strength of the object made and the length at which it lasts will increase with the level. Mana used per cubic metre: 1000
These seems interesting to play around with but what is this unknown skill? Are there some conditions to unlock it? ¡°So what changed?¡± asked Warlic concerned about me. ¡°Umm..the masteries of the 8 elements combined into one skill called elemental mastery. I think it just combined into one skkill, then there''s these three new skills. Mana absorption, mana shield and creation magic...and there''s an unknown skill there.¡± ¡°I see those are your skill set.¡± ¡°I''m sorry?¡± ¡°Each possessor of the thing your habouring each have their own set of skill as a side effect. Mana shield is pretty common but the other two creation magic and especially mana absorption are very rare to have. Naturally they are much more powerful but can come with very servere side-effects from using them too much.¡± ¡°Yeah I can''t control the mana absorption at all and the strength and range increases as the skill levels up. Even now my body is absorping mana from the area....but for some reason the two of you aren''t effected. Does it not effect humans then?¡± ¡°No it does effects humans. Its just that we''re a bit different.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Now I''m curious... ¡°I have no mana to begin with. To be more precise I gain mana form using spells.¡± Wow that sounds really overpowered. Having no limit. ¡°Even though I have no limit to the amount of power I can have, there is a limit where I could just explode from the amount of mana I process in my body. Which is also the reason we put those seals on you. To prevent you from exploding into bits....¡± So you helped me not explode because you have that fear as well.... ¡°I see what about you Crysero?¡± ¡°Hmm....how do I explain this~¡± Explain it normally please. ¡°Think about how oil and water doesn''t mix~¡± Huh? I don''t get it. I hoped you explain it normally. ¡°He means that he has other ''sources'' in and out of his body.¡± That also doesn''t make sense.... ¡°Don''t think of it too much. All you need to know is that your mana absorption doesn''t effect us.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°But everyone else will. That means we have to put another seal on you. Tell me how much mana you have now.¡± What? Okay I have... ¡°Holy Shit! I have over 5000 mana now!¡± ¡°Okay then. I put the limit of your mana to 5000.¡± Eh? ¡°Why?¡± I asked with a frown. Why couldn''t it be higher like 10000 or something. ¡°Haven''t you been listening.¡± Warlic face palmed himself to my objection. ¡°Anyway the limit will increase as your body gets stronger so do some physical activities as well.¡± Warlic grabbed my hands and looked at them before saying, ¡°Burning Snake Seal!¡± My hands suddenly became hot. Very hot. Too hot. ¡°Ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow .¡± My hand was burnt black from whatever Warlic did. I looked at my hand and saw that there was a circle with a snake on my hands instead of the weird words. ¡°So what did you do?¡± ¡°Limit your maximum mana and stopped the mana absorption. Though both effects are temporary. The first one won''t come off unless you do something stupid and the second one will be removed when you go into battle unless you want to fight being restricted by the amount of mana you have at a time.¡± ¡°Okay.....¡± ¡°Now that your body can probably survive in the real world, we can get you to start the gathering of the mana fragment at last.¡± ¡°Wait. Can''t you do that. You''re infintely stronger than me.¡± ¡°Not infintely. Not anymore I''m not now that you changed. Me and Crysero have to manage the space/time problem. The existance of us and the mana fragments are causing difficulties on this world. We are working to minimise this as much as possible. So that means we''re out for the count on collecting them.¡± ¡°And that leaves...¡± ¡°Yes you. Humans are foolish greedy creatures. Do you think many would give the chance to become stronger over that easily? No. But you have powers greater than the mana fragments now. You don''t need them. So you can collect them and supress their power without being destroyed in the process.¡± ¡°Is there any way...¡± ¡°No you can''t get out of this. You owe us to much for that. Consider collecting the mana fragments as a way to even out the debt. You can do whatever you want afterwards.¡± Shit. I can''t escape. ¡°So what if I run?¡± ¡°I''ll remove the seal and you''ll go boom.¡± Damnit I can''t get out of this one........there goes my boring simple days...even though it kinda ended a while ago.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: -Thank moskatero for the text boxes help :) - Short Chapter with 2879 words - ALL HAIL GOOGLE TRANSLATE!!! - MC is not overpowered. He is underpowered for what I''m going to put him through. Vol.1 Chapter 7 - Unknown Forest Part 1 ¨C The trip begins First of all I need to give you a quest Ding
Collect the 7 mana fragments for Warlic Find the 7 mana fragments that has been scattered over the continent and retrieve them all. It is most likely that some creatures have already retrieved the mana fragments and are using it to power themselves. In such cases kill them and recover the mana fragments. Difficulty Rank: Unknown Reward: Unknown You cannot deny this Quest
You have accepted the Quest
Well there goes one of my quest slots. ¡°Also you''ll need this¡±. Warlic handed over a circular looking thing that looked like a compass but it wasn''t pointing north and there are 7 arrows on it as well....don''t tell me its... ¡°Its a mana detector designed to detect a massive amount of mana in an area. I fitted it with the ability to locate the mana fragments to say 10 kilometres in diameter but any closer than that you have to find it manually. And by manually I mean try to find the biggest source of mana.¡± ¡°Great...¡± ¡°You really thought it would be so easy did you?¡± No I didn''t. I thought it was going to be a huge pain in the ass to do. ¡°Anyway you have two choices now. Start your journey from Tellap town or get thrown somewhere random nearby one of the mana fragments.¡± Both are pretty horrible in my opinion. ¡°Now here are two buttons. The one on the right is the one that will take you back to town safely other one on the left is the more dangerous one. Pick.¡± Warlic waved his hand over two buttons which I didn''t want to press. Man this guy really knows how to screw someone over..... The buttons located next to Warlic on his table which were the colour red. What a great colour to use. Either way I''m screw for the next couple of months but I still have some things to do before all of that. One is to punish Rag. Everything else comes second. As I reached for the right button thinking of all the possible ways I can torture Rag I heard a beep sound before I pressed the button in front of my hand. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Don''t you think its more fun to take the fun path~¡± I looked to my left....and found Crysero pressing the button rapidly..... ¡°Crysero...you son of a bi-¡± I was teleported before I could finish my sentence. Cursing him I fell down on my face for fourth time in a row.
You have lost 10 mana
Yes I get it! Falling on my face hurts. You don''t have to rub it in game. Now where the hell am I? A forest? Well there''s trees so I guess I''m in a forest or just surrounded by numerous trees that block my way next to a city. ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡± The sound of a wolf? Ouch! I hit the thing that was sinking its teeth into me.
You have lost 100 mana. You are bleeding. You will lose 1 mana per second for the next 80 seconds.
My right arm was bleeding from the bite of the wolf. ¡°OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡± The wolf made some sort of cry. I don''t know what''s its doing but I have a really bad feeling about this. And I was right. Another 10 or so wolves appeared from the trees to attack me. ¡°You got to be joking.....SCREW YOU GUYS!¡± Something clicked inside of me and the weird markings on my hand appeared instead of the snakes. It looks like the outer seal was undone. Wait, Warlic did say it would undo itself whenever I go into battle. So now I''m draining these guys'' mana right? I checked my mana quickly and found that it was increasing rapidly from the remaining 4921 man I had left though I was still bleeding. ¡°Mana Shield.¡± I transparent shell like thing appeared over me. This skill would be my life line so I should use it as often as I can. Now what are wolves weak against? Hmm...anything would do I think. First I should cut off their escape route. I imagined a wall of flames that covered the trees around the battlefield. ¡°Fire Field.¡± My mana decreased by 40 and soon enough the trees that were behind the wolves and myself were caught on fire. The wolves seeing this were stunned a bit but still had a lot of morale due to their advantage in numbers. One of the wolves jumped at me intending to bite me as well but was stopped before it could even touch me. Well it was due to the mana shield.
Mana shield took 42 damage
Wait one attack and almost half of the health of the shield disappeared! Shit! If they all gang up on me at once then I''m screwed. I imagined small fireballs being shot out like a machine gun. I put up my hands in the direction of the wolves. ¡°Chain Fireball.¡± Countless small fireballs were being fire out of my hands. Whenever the small fireball hit something it caught on fire. Although it was a very small fire if you stack it up then it would become bigger! On after the other, the wolves fell before my spell. BITE Mana Shield took 58 damage. Shield has been broken. Damn there was one behind me. I prepared the Earth spike spell in my head. ¡°Earth Spike.¡± 5 pillars came up to the ground and pierced the wolf that dared attack me. I didn''t hold back. And I had a lot more mana now as well. A mere 100 mana was nothing. Hmm? Wait why do I have 3524 mana left? Was it because of the Chain fireball spell I used? ¡°Damn I have to be careful. Those kinds of spells drain a lot out of me.¡± I said to myself, trying to make a mental note of what happened. How many wolves are left? 1..2..3..4..5.......9 of them left. That''s more than I expected and it seems their morale disappeared as well. They might jump into the fire to save themselves as well. Time for lightning...not I should blind them first. I imagined 9 light balls in front of the wolves eyes and giving out a bright light when exploding. Each light ball took only 10 mana each which made it perfect for these kinds of things. ¡°Light Ball¡± The 9 light balls were produced around my body. ¡°Fly.¡± On my command the light balls flew to their targets easily. It seems my skills in magic control are paying off. I should practice more often. The wolves on the other hand should learn not to stay near things they don''t understand. They didn''t even move when the light balls got near them. ¡°Explode.¡± The light ball produced a brilliant light. The wolves wined in pain as they were blinded. I walked up to one of them and said, ¡°Now what should I do with you?¡± in a very threatening voice. I needed to vent out my stress from being near Crysero and I bet Warlic did too. I imagined lightning shocking the body of the wolf in front of me. Such a spell would take up 80 mana due to the characteristics of lightning being more powerful in terms of damage then the other elements. I saw a video of a lightning mage casting lightning storm on an army completely destroying it in a brilliant light show. ¡°Lightning Shock.¡± The body of the wolf glowed from the lightning hitting it. In a couple of seconds its body turned black being cooked. That was kinda disappointing. I was expecting them to last a bit longer. The other 8 wolves were still a bit blinded but regain their sight enough to see what I did to their companion. They tried to escape. I didn''t let them go. The image of the wolves being pierced from the bottom by a ice tower in an ice field was clear as day in my mind but I had to prepare two spells for that which was simple to the current me. ¡°Ice field.¡± The ground turned into a blue white colour starting from under my feet. My mana was reduced by 50 mana and was still decreasing with the range of the ice field expanding. ¡°Ice Tower times 8¡± The wolves that were slipping from the icy ground were met with a enormous tower coming out of nowhere. As their body were propelled into the air blood was dripping form their dead body down the ice tower dyeing it red. ¡°This looks nice.¡± My inner sadist was coming out. I noticed after all the carnage that I was left with only 2346 mana even though I was draining mana form every life form in the 10 metre radius. I counted the number of wolves I killed and found out that there were 17 in total. My experience bar went up by 31%. So I had to do 3 more of this to level up once. Man this game really wants you to grind. But that''s fine with me. As long as its interesting and I''m not bored, I''m fine with anything. To think that fighting was so fun. ¡°I should go to the nearest town of I can. Then find out where I am.¡± I said. By saying things a loud I can remember them more easily. That''s why I often speak to myself in times like this when I''m all alone. I pulled out the mana detector in my pocket. Speaking of which I should get some near gear. But that comes when I find town....well let''s see where the nearest one is. Hmm.....around 70 Kilometres away from here. That''s pretty far away but the other ones are more than 100 kilometres away. Apparently the maximum range of this thing is that though Warlic modified it to always give me the general direction of the mana fragments. ¡°So its to the East right?¡± I looked around and found that the forest was still on fire. Its was my fault originally but I don''t want any environmentalist to complain to me. Rain should stop this. Using my knowledge I mixed water and wind to make a cloud that would pour water down. ¡°Rain Cloud.¡± 50 mana was taken due to the spell. I personally named every spell I used. It was simply what they did and what they looked like but its easy to remember. Ah I forgot to get out before the rain started. Maybe if I blocked it with wind... ¡°Wind Umbrella¡± Another 10 mana was taken from me for the spell. The rain that was falling on me suddenly moved away from me as if something was blocking the way. ¡°Good now I can travel.¡± I started walking East where the first of the 7 mana fragments lied. Part 2 ¨C Kobold Farming I am in a awkward situation right now. ¡°Human Hurt! Human on me!¡± I''m sitting on a Kobold right now....how did this happen? I was heading east and found a couple of Kobolds wandering around for no apparent reason. So I killed them for the experience for my level and for my skills. It was a very boring fight. Using light balls to blind them at the start I quickly froze most of them since making a fire in a forest is a very bad idea. Well...one of them managed to dodge my ice spells so I stunned it using lightning and quickly sat on it to prevent it from running away. ¡°You eat me? You eat me just like that thing?¡± Why would I eat you? Kobolds may be the taste for human flesh but don''t even think that we humans want to eat your kind. Though I''m not exactly human even though I have the appearance of one besides the tattoos. ¡°Need to get back to nest¡± The kobold under me was trying to pull its body under me. I have no pity for this freak of nature. Maybe I should slowly cook this one. Ah. My inner sadist appeared again. I should try to keep it in check. Don''t want people to get a misunderstanding on my personality. Anyway there''s a nest you say? And you need to get back there? Good. I have a need for experience right now. I got up from the Kobold. ¡°Ahahahahahahaha. Human Stupid!¡± The Kobold got up and started running in a direction. Trying not to kill the little thing for insulting me. Now to quietly follow this thing without it noticing me. 3 hours later..... Man this is really tempting me to slowly cook this thing. Are we there yet little thing? Another 3 hours later..... Ah I have to eat some food now. Another 5 minutes..... ¡°I''m Home!¡± The kobold cried. It was finally out of danger from when I almost killed it along with its friends. Do Kobolds really have friends? I''m not sure about that part. They seem to abandon their peers pretty easily. Well its time to check where this nest is. I hope its some sort of dungeon as well. Being the first one to discover it will greatly benefit me. Double exp and loot is one of the dreams of players. Well I can''t imagine what could happen forever. I got up from my hiding spot and looked at the place the Kobold went into. It was some sort of hole but it had the feel dungeon all over it. I looked at it for a moment and screamed YES in my head. Taking no time to spare I jumped into the hole. ¡°Mana Shield.¡± Now I''m almost fully prepared for anything. Ding
You are the first to discover the Kobold''s retreat Every day for one week, double EXP and double item drops. The rarest items will drop from killing the first monster of each type. Subsequent kills will drop common items. +100 Fame
Good it was a dungeon. I''ll be so angry if it wasn''t one. ¡°Human Here. Human HERE!!!¡± What the hell is screaming. Oh a Kobold. Well it is a dungeon I found by following one so I should expect more Kobolds. Well lets start this party. Since we''re underground fire is a bad idea. Earth magic might collapse the dungeons if I''m not careful so I should avoid that as well. Hit
Mana Shield took 32 damage
Oh it started attacking already. Let a guy think about how he''s going to kill you will ya. Maybe I should limit myself to wind and lightning this time. I imagined a sharp blade made of wind around my right hand. ¡°Wind blade.¡± A violent wind surrounded my right hand as I intended. But it was a bit small. Did the seal not go undone? Well I have to deal with it for a while then. I moved in quickly using my boosted stats from the basic training and slashed the Kobold. Blood spurted out of its body but it still didn''t die in one hit. So the seal reduces by power that much eh. I quickly slashed it several more times killing it. My experience increased by 1%. Yay killing 60 or so more will level me up. But killing them is a problem if I am handicapped. Now I think of it I didn''t use the creation magic skill I have yet. I wonder how it works. I popped up the description of the skill again and read through it. So and so happens....uses imagination in concept. Good. I probably can''t make high levelled weapons not that I can even use them so I should still with the basics. An iron sword will do. ¡°Creation Magic: Iron Sword.¡± The iron sword was less then a metre cube so I would use less then 1000 mana. My mana decreased by 342 mana. A blob of light appeared in front of me and shaped itself to an iron sword. It even had the right colour and such. I grabbed the newly made sword and found that it was pretty light. Lets check its stats.
Iron Sword Durability:10/10 Attack: 2-5 Made from creation magic. Immature skills results in incomplete product. Will last for 10 minutes
Wow this is pretty bad. But it can only get better right? And it can only last for 10 minutes. Man its weak in every aspect I see. Man it huts not to have the identify skill right now. Well now that I have a way not ot use magic in this place I should set a rule where I can''t use spells on these guys. No that''s stupid. Even if my magic is nerfed currently I shouldn''t reduce my battle capabilities. ¡°I should make another sword just in case. Creation magic: Iron Sword.¡± Another 342 mana was taken from me and another iron sword was produced. Now I had an iron sword per hand. But using both of them and breaking them at the same time would be bad. So I placed the second one on my waist strapped onto me. Oh I forgot to see if the Kobold dropped some loot. I walked to the corpse and searched it.
You obtained iron ore. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.You obtained rusted pick
I thought the drops would be the rarest. THIS is the rarest and most useful stuff these guys have. Man I am unlucky..... ¡°Human!¡± ¡°Kill Human!¡± Several more Kobolds appeared when I was pissed off at this game. Good...very good....I''m going to slaughter these guys. Without a moment to waste I slashed one of the Kobold''s head off.
Critical Hit!
Iron Sword durability reduced by 2
It seems the sword I made not only was lacking in strength but also lacking in hardness. Only one hit and the sword was chipped. Unless my skills increase this is something I have to live with. The other Kobolds tried to hit me several times and my mana shield blocked it before breaking before its barriage.
Mana shield took 23 damage
Mana shield took 31 damage
Mana shield took 34 damage
Mana shield has been broken
¡°Mana Shield.¡± Another shield appeared around me again. I don''t have any intentions to be hit directly by these fools. What if I combined swordsmanship and magic to be a spellsword. I imagined a flame covering the iron sword in my hand. ¡°Flame Sword.¡± Flames covered my sword with its intense heat and drain my mana by 2 every second. A Kobold once more tried to hit me with its cruel low quality weapon. I blocked it with my sword instead of using the mana shield. While my flame sword didn''t cut through the blade like butter as I hoped, it did burn the Kobold enough to stop its assault on me. I twisted my body around and swung horizontally trying to spread the flames onto the other Kobolds. ¡°IT BURNS!¡± ¡°HELP HUMAN USE FIRE!!!¡± ¡°MAGIC MAGIC¡± The Kobolds cried in fear as I proceeded to kill them in a very cruel way.
Iron Sword has loss all durability. It has broken.
Ah so the flame sword spell I created reduced its durability as well. No wonder why it broke so easily. It wasn''t exactly created in mind to withstand a lot of heat. I drew the second iron sword I created and proceeded to cut down the remaining Kobolds in front of me. They may be outnumbered me but they were weak especially to magic which made them perfect to be my toys. I imagined them being condensed to death by wind. ¡°Wind Vortex.¡± The Kobolds were sucked into some ball made of wind. ¡°Wind Crush.¡± 150 mana was consumed and the Kobolds then proceeded to scream out loud as they were squeezed to death by wind. More and more experience came to me! My hands burnt again which the writing appearing instead of the snakes. Ah what a coincidence. Now I can go full force now. With my mana absorption I obtained a bit more mana as the surviving Kobolds not only had their life taken away but also their mana. ¡°Yes...now to slaughter the rest of them.¡± I walked forward after looting the corpses again. I obtained a couple more pieces of iron ore and some more scrap iron. It seems I won''t get anything of value but selling these things. No equipment gained, no gems or anything else with value. Great. Now to kill more of them. 5 days later.... I levelled up 8 times and placed all of my points into intelligence which somewhat boosted my spells'' power. Creation Magic skill levelled up once as well. So did elemental mastery. Well this was pretty good progress on my part. Now I''m in another awkward position here. I''m in a hole and I can''t get out....not that I want to right now. The dungeon boss appeared and almost killed me. I''m currently regaining my mana via the absorption and mediation. Soon when I have my maximum 5000 mana back I''ll attack it again. How did this happen? I have to recount the events. 3 hours ago.... This is boring. There''s nothing strong to kill even though I went through most of this dungeon already. It was pretty small compared to what I know a usual dungeon would be. Around half the size of an average one. It gave pretty bad experience as well. The amount of room to fight in was pretty small as well as were the enemies I faced. In the second and third say, Kobolds with armor on appeared. They were enjoyable at first since they could take a hit or two but soon when I levelled up from them, they were boring like all the other ones. And before anyone asks, I did sleep in this place. Also ate food while walking through this mess of a place. From what I can see there are lots of floors but the size of each of them are so small that it doesn''t even take a hour to clear one out. ¡°Human!¡± A Kobold screamed at my presence. I should really learn how to block sound off. It would make my life a lot more peaceful. Except that I can''t tell if there''s a thing trying to attack me from behind. I''ve been using ice moves more recently as well. I could use it as a foot hold and it blocked the Kobolds path without making a scene. ¡°Earth Wave.¡± The spell I named the consisted of moving the Earth which meant I could make steps for me to walk on. It was very useful to get down or up a place that normally required me to climb. And if one or two Kobolds go on them I can just use another Earth based spell to kill them or shatter the stairs from under them to let them drop to their doom. And it only costed 10 mana per use. Now I''m on the final floor of this shitty dungeon I think. The double experience bluff was still there but I had no intentions of staying here longer than I have to. There should be a boss monster here.... Boom Boom Boom That sound...a large creature? Boom Boom Boom Its coming over there. Perhaps all hope was not lost after all. I crawled my way over to the source of the sounds to make sure I''m not detected. Well the thing was green...and big....and had a gient sword....and was looking at me. RRRRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR The dungeon vibrated from the roar. This is bad. And I''m rather calm about this. Time to get the height advantage. I ran up the ice stairs I made but the creature behind me was still chasing me just fine. Wait, were those large steps made for this thing? SWING BANG The giant green creature that somewhat resembled the Kobolds I''ve been killing swung its sword to me. I dodged naturally but the shockwave damaged the mana shield I was using.
Mana shield took 43 damage
Seriously?! Just by being near the swing. If I take a direct hit then I''m.... so dead. I can imagine it now. ¡°How did you die.¡± ¡°Got crushed under a giant sword swung by a giant green creature that I tried to escape.¡± No. Just no. That report will be horrible. Sprinting up the stairs I started to cast spells to at least stall this beast for a few seconds from stepping on me. I imagined the walls around the place becoming a wall to block its path. ¡°Earth Wall.¡± As I passed by the, the wall closed behind me. I created 5 layers just in case which reduced my mana by 150 in one go but it was futile....it simply broke through them all. ¡°What the hell. Why is such a strong monster in this place?¡± I shouted condemning whoever designed this this into the game. ¡°Light balls.¡± Several light balls I created floated about behind me and moved closer to the beast''s eyes. ¡°Explode.¡± They exploded and hopefully it would let me escape as it was blinded. RRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRR The thing started to swing randomly and often hit the wall, breaking it apart. Nope. That didn''t work. Now I have a higher chance of dying now. Crap. Need to get out of here. But first I need to stun it. I imagined a bolt of lightning coming out of my hands. ¡°Lightning Bolt¡± I single lightning bolt cam out of my hand and shot at the thing. It hit it and I could see the few remaining sparks coming out of its body. Good. Now I have a couple of seconds to hide. RRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Wait, what was that roar? Was there another one or did my lightning not affect this thing? I looked back and found the same thing chasing after me again. It wasn''t even 3 seconds since it was stunned. What kind of beast is this? A kobold on drugs? As it sprinted towards me I once more saw how big it was. I was a good 1.7 metre tall but this thing was easily 3 metres tall and the place was built for this thing. It swung horizontally at me. Crap. Have to dodge. Swoooooooooooossssssssshhhhhh Bang I ducked down to dodge that swing but the wall next to me....um....exploded from the impact. Was this thing level 200 or something? Well I could get a lot of experience from killing it...but how. Maybe if I spam some spells. I imagined the thing being pushed back from wind. ¡°Wind Gust.¡± 15 mana was consumed and was still draining from my body as wind started to gather and made a wall which stopped the thing from going forward but it wasn''t being pushed back.....wow. If I add lightning or fire. I imagined several lightning bolts coming out of my hands as well. ¡°Lightning Bolt times 5¡± 150 mana was taken and 5 lightning bolts shot out of my hands hitting the target but it still didn''t get pushed back....now for fire. I imagined a giant fireball that would consume the thing in front of me. ¡°Fire ball.¡± 100 mana was consumed and a gigantic fireball just like I envisioned was created. The wind gust amplified the power of the fireball and it caught on fire. My wind wall push spell was still active so I took the chance to cast another 3 fireballs while I''m at it. This took me down to a mere 1653 mana. This was accumulated during the last couple of hours when I didn''t rest to kill all kobolds in sight. Now did this thing die yet? RRRRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR Nope. Its still alive. Time to dig a hole. Imagined the wall behind me disappearing. ¡°Earth Rip.¡± 30 mana was consumed and the wall quickly turned into dirt as I moved closer to it. I was also losing mana rapidly as well. Maybe it was a mistake to kill off all the other Kobolds since I can''t drain mana from them anymore. Well I need to mediate for a bit. I created a deep hole that prevented me form getting spotted and started mediating to regain mana. And that''s how I got in my current situation. Since then I tried to regain as much mana as possible but the thing kept on spotting me after a while even though I was out of sight and each time I escaped while dealing a bit of damage to it. Back to the present..... Finally I got 5000 mana to play around with. Now what I could tell with some experimenting on it for the last couple of runs is that fire is effective enough. Lightning, earth and wind are useless against it. Ice might do something but it breaks free to easily and light and dark spells just make it mad. I quickly jumped out of the hole and started planning out what I should do.....if I trap it then....yeah that''s what I''m going to do. 5 minutes later.... Damnit! Its fast! The thing was still chasing me and was running at full speed. That''s what I want it to do. I imagined two things. The floor under it being a bit higher than before and earth spikes coming out in front of it. ¡°Earth Wave. Earth Spike.¡± 30 mana in total was taken and the Earth in front of it raised a bit and Earth spikes were coming out towards it. Like how my plan worked, the thing tripped on the Earth and fell onto the Earth Spike that I created at that moment. Yes! Now to finish it off. I imgined ice spikes coming out of the ground.¡± ¡°Ice Spikes time 6¡± Two spikes went through its stomach. The other four each went through one of its limbs. It was cruel but this thing was chasing me for 3 hours you know. Do you know how many times it almost killed me? This is payback. The thing was still unconscious which was very unfortunate. ¡°Let''s start cooking you.¡± I imagined the place under it being consumed by fire.¡± ¡°Fire Field.¡± BBBBBOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM The creature in front of me was being cook alive. Ah the ice was melting. I have to replace them then. ¡°Earth Spike times 4¡± Four Earth spikes pierced the limbs of the creature. This time it was awake. This time it could feel the pain. I was enjoying this. ¡°Fire ball. Fireball.¡± I was spamming my fireballs now. Aiming at its head. This was fun. But I have to cook the limbs as well. I imagined four fire pillars appearing and covering the body of the creature pinned to the ground. ¡°Fire Pillar times 4¡± Four fire pillars appeared each one from the ends of its limbs with the consumption of a total of 120 mana. They moved slowly to the middle of its body. The creature was screaming in pain right now. Really you''re not enjoying this? Well let me finish you off painfully. When the fire pillars became one in the centre of its body I casted another spell which was lightning which was ineffective against this thing but it would torment it before it died. ¡°Lightning Bolt. Lightning Bolt. Lightning Bolt.¡± After a while a message appeared ending my fun.
You have cleared the Dungeon ¡°Kobolds'' Retreat¡± You have gained 100 Fame.
Oh there''s nothing left for me to kill here?.....time to leave. [¡­...............m..........i..............] Hmm? What was that? Am I imagining things again? Well its time to collect the loot. I walked back down to the bottom floor and found a treasure chest. Yes! My luck wasn''t the worse. I opened it and found several pieces of gold which was kinda disappointing but there were equipment for me to take. Some gloves and boots I say.
Glove of the Betrayed Durability: 12/20 Unknown
Boots of the Fallen Durability: 15/25 Unknown
Well at least I got the names of these things. When I get to town I have to get them identified as well. Feeling a little bit proud I walked out of the Dungeon and didn''t even turn back to look at it one last time. ¡°Now to head East or find a town to stay at.¡±
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count 5452 - Remember how I said he will face powerful foes? Yeah he''ll meet another one in two chapters. Next chapter is setting that up plus some history. - Do you really think he''ll find town to stay? No? I agree - The voice! I wonder what it is? - On another note mana absorption isn''t that bad in a party. Just make them stay out of range and MC is a mageish person so its all fine...until a monsters sneaks up on him and kills him from behind.... Vol.1 Chapter 8 - The Explorer Patrick Part 1 ¨C The voice that ceased Its been a week since I destroyed that Kobold dungeon and I still didn''t find a town. My luck really is bad. To land in a place like this and get lost in a thick forest. During th epast week I''ve been attacked by all sorts of creatures with the exception of humans which annoyed me greatly. If they were bandits then I could force one of them to reveal my current location and possibly the location of the nearest town. But no, there''s not one trace of humans anywhere. [¡­.................listen.......................know..............................] And this voice has been here as well trying to communicate with me. The problem is that the voice is completely fragmented to the point that the words have no meaning at all with each other. Though it got better with time. At first I could only hear parts of words and now I can hear the words completely even though they don''t connect in a sentence. I sighed at this fact. ¡°Man I really have nothing to do if I''m listening to a voice that may or may not be there.¡± I checked the mana detector again. The target was still around 40 kilometres away from me which didn''t help. Another thing that didn''t help was the the target was moving. That means something picked the mana fragment up. Which also mean I have to face a creature that was overly bluffed by the mana fragment. Rustle Rustle Was it time to be attacked by wolves again? Good. I was getting a bit bored all by myself and this voice. 4 white wolves jumped in front of me. It was indeed a foolish idea to let me see you wolves but this was a mere decoy. Rustle Rustle There seems to be some more wolves hiding in the bushes aiming to ambush me. Well might was well play into their hands...in case it would be claws right? One of the wolves jumped towards me, intending to take a bite. ¡°Wow. Mana Shield.¡± Mana Shield took 86 damage The wolf instead hit the mana shield which I used frequently. As a result it had levelled up twice during these two weeks and could withstand up to 500 damage now with a cost of 90 mana. Another thing that was nifty was the fact that I could summon more shields now to be more precise up to 3. I also found out that I could manipulate the shield as well as use it on any target I desired. By focusing the shield in one area instead of my body, it would take less damage and would protect my body more easily. ¡°Mana Shield. Mana Shield.¡± I covered my right hand in the transparent shield then ran up to the wolf that tried to bite me and punched it in the face.
Critical hit!
Mana Shield took 12 damage in the impact
Mana Shield took 7 damage in the impact
The wolf was thrown back into a tree and was bleeding from the mouth. Even though my character wasn''t a melee type I still dealt quite a bit of damage there, even getting a critical hit in.
Mana Shield took 52 damage
Mana Shield took 74 damage
Mana Shield took 83 damage
Ah it seems the other wolves decided to me to help their injured friend. And speaking of friends the other ones hiding came out. What wonderful companionship. Now to kill them all. I imagined a field of fire which the wolves cannot escape from. They will be sucked into the middle of it being burnt to death. ¡°Fire Field. Wind Vortex.¡± The ground being a field of fire of course centring around me. The wolves which numbered 13 I believe including the one I punched were forcefully sucked into the middle of it along with the fire. The wolves cried in pain but their fate was sealed. After no more than a minute they all died leaving the pieces of loot they held. Lets see...a couple pieces of meat I can fry and eat later....some fur and some teeth as well. Nothing of too much value but I can still sell these things off at a NPC store or something.
Satisfaction Levels have fallen below 10%
Oh what good timing. I can fry these pieces of meat and eat them now. I went around and gathered some dry twigs into a pile and lit it on fire using my magic. I also collected some dry leaves as well and placed them in the fire as well which increased in size rapidly. Taking out a piece of meat, I stuck it through a long stick and planted it at an angle into the ground so the meat was above the fire. I took several more pieces of meat out and did this as well. ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡± Looks like the smell of meat attracted more wolves. Even though the meat was their comrade''s. I should find some rabbits to kill. But there''s a lacking of them in this area for some reason and the other creatures usually come out whenever I make a fire to cook some meat. ¡°Hmm.....I shouldn''t attract more attention then I am by cooking meat here.¡± ¡°Ice Bolt.¡± I said without any concern to what''s there. A bolt made of ice appeared in my hands. I threw it at where I thought the enemy was. BONG Eh.....what was that sound? Did I hit metal or something? ¡°Ah that was close. You almost killed me mage.¡± said a male voice. That was strange I thought there was the sound of a wolf nearby but I was wrong. From the brushes came a man in his late twenties wearing a worn out outfit and was carrying a metal pot with my ice spear stuck in it. ¡°Man now I have to replace this.¡± complained the man. I really have no idea what was happening. This person doesn''t seem like a player like me so....he''s a NPC. Well NPC or not, the chances of being back stabbed are the same either way. ¡°Sorry about that. Everytime I made a fire to cook with. Wolves and other creatures came out to kill me so I didn''t bother to check.¡± I commented on what happened the last couple of times I tried to light a fire in the forest. ¡°I see I see. You have that problem as well.¡± The man nodded understanding my situation. The man looked at the pieces of meat I was cooking over the fire and asked, ¡°Can I have one.¡± with drool slipping down from his mouth. A bit stunned on how a person can be so hungry I said, ¡°Su-sure.¡± And so the two of us sat down by the fire waiting for the wolf meat to cook properly even though I didn''t have an once of cooking skill. As we waited we chatted for a bit to get to know each other better as fellow humans in a forest without humans civilisation. ¡°So why are you starved for some cheap meat?¡± I asked still wondering why someone would starve themselves to such an extent. ¡°Eh? Oh. It was because every time I tried to cook something in this forest recently, some creature comes out of nowhere and steals it or tries to eat me.¡± said the man while still staring at the meat cooking in front of him. ¡°Anyway I didn''t get your name. Mine''s Eden.¡± ¡°Patrick Danite.¡± said Patrick as he smiled. 3 minutes of awkward silence later... ¡°The meat seems to be done now. Though a bit burnt.¡± I said prompting Patrick to eat something. Well I was hungry too. Patrick immediately grabbed two of the 5 sticks I had and started munching down the meat. I took one too and ate it. It didn''t taste good since it was wolf''s meat but it didn''t taste too bad. It was a bit hard to chew on since it was mostly muscle but there was enough fat that it was durable. Patrick finished the two sticks he had and took another one saving the last one for me to eat. After we were done eating...no when I was done eating. Patrick finished long before me. We got up and started walking East since it was my destination and Patrick was following me. ¡°So where are we heading?¡± asked Patrick trying to get a general idea we would end up at. ¡°East¡± I answered. Not that I had any other answer than that. ¡°Umm...where exactly East?¡± asked Patrick again this time a bit more concern by my blunt answer. ¡°Until I find what I need to find.¡± After that Patrick was a bit depressed for the next couple of hours. Then I heard or rather we heard the noise of wolves nearby. ¡°Get behind me!¡± I commanded. Patrick hid behind my back as a group of wolves came out. They had the feeling that they were very hungry. A common trait that I have been encountering wolves recently. ¡°Mana Shield Mana Shield.¡± I casted a mana shield for both of us. Patrick was a bit surprised when the mana shield was around him as well. ¡°Eden what is this?¡± asked Patrick as he poked the Mana Shield around him. The wolves whom were surrounding us slowly started their assault. First I need to get rid of some of them. I aimed at the ones in front of me first. ¡°Fire Field.¡± The ground under 3 of the wolves suddenly caught on fire and the wolves themselves were burning. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± I looked behind me to find a frightened Patrick on the floor with a wolf''s mouth just a bit away from his head, obviously being blocked by my mana shield. Man this was a efficient and handy skill unlike the magic creation one. I pointed my hand to the head of the wolf and said, ¡°Ice spear.¡± An ice spear as produced from my hand and pierced the head of the wolf that was trying to get Patrick. Blood spattered over him and the wolf dropped dead. There''s.....4 of them left. Aiming at the one nearest to us I said, ¡°Chain Lightning.¡± From my fingertips lightning came out and stuck the first wolf and it then jumped and hit the second then third and finally fourth wolf. The wolves dropped dead as well. It looks like I''m strong enough to handle these guys even when I''m completely sealed. ¡°That...that was intense.¡± shuddered Patrick ¡°Yeah.¡± I responded emotionlessly. ¡°What do you mean yeah. You killed so many of them so easily!¡± exclaimed Patrick. ¡°True.¡± I started to gather the loot the wolves dropped as Patrick continued to pester me. As he was complaining about stuff I eventually asked, ¡°Hey, you know why the creatures in this forest seem so hungry?¡± Patrick was taken back by my question but after taking a moment to think about it he said, ¡°Most likely a foreign creature came in and started consuming everything in the forest or a group of them did.¡± That seems plausible but there''s only one mana fragment in this forest so I assume its been eating things quickly. ¡°Is there any chance that it was a creature that originated from this forest?¡± I asked knowing that it was a high possibly that the mana fragment was involved. ¡°No unless it has been sleeping for a very very long time. Something like this never happened in the past 400 years as far as I know.¡± answered Patrick. Ah so this guy has knowledge about this place from 400 years back. Does this mean he knows the way to a town? ¡°What''s the nearest town?¡± I asked immediately trying to escape this forest in an instance. ¡°Ponit why?¡± Patrick had a confused look on his face. I have no idea where that place is. ¡°You know how to get there?¡± I asked again hoping that Patrick would give me some good news for once. ¡°Only if you asked a month or so back. The place has been a mess ever since then and even I can''t find my way around here anymore. So many creatures have moved from their original positions and even the trees aren''t in the same place as they were.¡± I see so you''re useless. I started walking East to the target. It was probably big. That''s what I know. And it has been eating a lot of stuff in this forest. Maybe some of the creatures as well. That Kobold from before which I killed with delicate handling also complained about being almost eaten. So what kind of creature would be capable of doing so much destruction to such a large forest? Part 2 ¨C The man known as an Explorer Several days has passed since Patrick joined up with me in travelling in this forest and he proved to be useful in some ways. For starters he had the identify skill which he used on my recently acquired new gloves and boots. The second was that had had the skill Medical Botany which he used to dig out some herbs and other plants form the ground. Apparently it was very useful since he can identify the plant before he digs them out so he knows the true value of the plant in the first place. Well they were often closely related to potions crafting and such so they must make some sort of money off it. Speaking of money, I''m planning to sell the gloves but not the boots later on. The reason was simple.
Glove of the Betrayed Durability: 12/20 Defence: 1 Gloves that were stained by one who was betrayed by a close friend. In his last breath he cursed the person and swears eternal vengeance against the betrayer. Effects: - More likely to be betrayed by companions - Will be cursed if worn. Forced to seek the betrayer.
Those effects were enough for me to burn the damn thing but Patrick said that if I did then I would be also cursed and if I abandoned it then I would also be cursed. So the only option I had was to keep it until I could see it off. The boots on the other hand were a bit better.
Boots of the Fallen Durability: 15/25 Defence: 5 The boots of a brave adventurer that searched the land for evil to slay. He had lost his life protection the innocent and these boots stained with his pure hearted blood carries these beliefs as well Effect: - Increase stats if protecting the innocent - Increase protection from magical attacks by 1%
They did increase my magic resistance even though I haven''t been fighting those types of enemies yet. Also my stats increased in battle every time now since I''m protecting Patrick from the monsters as well. It was a very small bonus but a bonus indeed. It wasn''t that comfortable to wear but it was much better than going around bare foot in a forest. ¡°By the way, have I told you about my job here?¡± said Patrick trying to make some conversation. ¡°No.¡± I wasn''t interested but knowing a bit more about someone didn''t hurt. ¡°Ah. I come from a line of explorers. My family has been in service of countless Kings and their Kingdoms throughout the ages. There were many that were recorded in history. Mostly we are recruited to scout an area out regardless of the dangers, sometimes we are used to start a town in the middle of nowhere which is very hard mind you...¡± Yadadadadadadadadada. Some stuff about his family. I don''t care. I don''t want to listen. ¡°......Tellap...¡± What? Tellap? ¡°Wait are you related to that Tellap?¡± I was stunned. A descendent of a famous explorer. I read a lot about this Tellap. From what I know he was a pretty cool guy. Except when he died protecting others. Why would one protect others with their life. Did he have something to gain from it? Perhaps his family was compensated for the lost. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°Yes I am. Though a very distanced relative. I''m related to a few other famous ones but none of them match the achievements of Tellap though. A lot is known about the more recent one but the more ancient one, not many knows what he did. If they knew then they would be praising him.¡± ¡°I''m interested. Speak.¡± I wanted to know as much as possible to tell Dan later on. And so started the discussion on history. (You may skip this if you want.) ¡°Tellap was also part of the Danite family. Well both of them were. The more recent one was employed by the late King of Kallamore whom wanted some background for his citizens if he failed in battle. Which he did. Before that Tellap had been exploring the continent in search for ancient ruins left by his ancestor Tallap whom he was named after. Now what are these ruins the previous Tellap left you say? Let me explain that as well...¡± (Lot of stuff is said so I''m going to give a summary in a text box below.)
History of the Explorer Tellap Tellap born roughly 351 years ago was born in the era of betrayal. As such as a child he was trained in combat in case he would ever need to battle. While not as good in the blade as his head, Tellap was respected by his peers for his quick wits in situations he faced. At the age of 15, his small village was caught in war and many perished. Saddened by this, Tellap set out to found another village in memory of his fallen comrades, friends and family. As such the man known as an explorer was created. For the next 5 years Tellap had went around helping those in need and help manage their towns. His fame spread far and wide of a ''freeman'' that never stays in one place and moves in the face of danger. Many have tried to find him but he had alluded them time and time again. Tellaps period of exploring ended when the Kings of several small Kingdoms request for him to scout out a certain lands to see if they were habitable by humans in the future. These Kingdoms soon later became the Haven and Kallamore Kingdoms whom sit try to bite each other''s necks off. The reason why these two Kingdoms were forged and hate each other relate to Tellap greatly. Along with Tellap the Kings sent several young men whom included the later King Vincent Kallamore and later King Morphesis Haven. The journey later known to few as the journey of Betrayal was a dangerous trilling one. A total of 14 have set off to the unknown lands including Telllap. During this trip they have passed through large battlefields and the constructions of forts and castles. In total 4 have died during the trip. Each one of them were famed people whom sacrificed themselves to allow the others to continue. The first was a brave warrior that never retreated before, he died protecting the entrance to an underground maze to a horde of monsters. The second was a well known archer whom was shot by an arrow near the heart and died in the arms of his dear friends. The third was an assassin that was assassinated by those who did not want the group to succeed though he managed to kill many of them before perishing. And the fourth was a intelligence wizard used a self destruct spell to cripple an evil sorcerer whom ruled over demons. The ruins that Tellap later built were in memory of these three companions. However there were another 7 ruins he built. They were to permanently seal the souls of 7 of his former friends. Why he did this? In the lands known as the forest of death, the now 10 companions explored It and found a species of intelligence humanoids called the Reish that were preparing for war with humans. They planned to take the lands forcefully and set their own race as the dominant ones. In terms of power, speed, magic abilities and even intelligence, they were superior to humans. They offered to turn the companions of 10 into them to save them from the wraith of the soon to be war. 7 had accepted the offer while the other 3 rejected it. The two groups in called the Betrayed and Betrayer fought each other during the invasion of the Reish. This war would span over a decade and ended in the humans'' victory with the help of the Gods aiding them. However it is in the nature of the Reish to regain their bodies after a while back in their homelands. As such the capital of the Reish, the forest of death was sealed off permanently. However this did not apply to the Betrayers. Their body soon reappeared in parts of the continent, creating chaos as they regain their bodies. As such Tellap had devised a way to seal them off as well. He and countless architects created the tombs that would hold their souls forever. They were eventually successful but had lost many people including the very Kings that employed them. Kingless and in shambles the Kingdoms were on the verge of war with countless nobles trying to gain the throne. In sight of this the group of now 3 had to do something. They were famed Heroes right now and the people would follow their word. They had to choose a new King for these Kingdoms. Choosing more than one may lead to war. One of the companions suggest that one of them should become King. The group immediately decided on Tellap their leader but he refused saying that the role of King did not suit him. Then the pther two of the companions Vincent Kallamore and Morphesis Haven offered to take his place at the same time. The two argued and the Tellap watching them suggested that they both get equal amounts of land and value to ensure the two new Kingdoms forged through this event do not go to war at each other. As such the Kallamore Kingdom and Haven Kingdom were forged. The peace between the Kingdoms lasted a century but it was later apparent that both sides built up their forces to invade each other. Kallamore dealt the first blow in the first war. Later it was Haven who did it first. As what happened to Tellap later, he went off to explore some more. Tellap married and had children in his later years. But before that they built a memoriam for his fallen comrades and even the betrayers. Nothing much is known on what happened after these events but it is said that he lived a long life preventing wars from occurring as much as possible as a secret advisor to multiple Kingdoms.
Wow..that''s a lot of information feed to me. A lot of details on how two very powerful and renown Kingdoms were built as well. Who knew that such a person was involved so much in the events he described. Dan would be very happy if I gave him this information as it involves the Kingdom he lives in. Hell I could get a reward from a noble if I told him in story. ¡°Part of the reason I''m here is because of that story you know.¡± said Patrick in confidence. ¡°Really.¡± I replied with a bit of respect now. What could he do here that relates to the story. ¡°Apparently Tellap was buried in this place so I''m trying to find it.¡± said Patrick indifferently. So he was stuck here god knows when because of a minor thing like that. ¡°And his legacy was said to be there as well. His treasure were placed in his tomb which on the other hand made my family pretty poor afterwards.¡± His eyes sparkled at the thought of what he could find about the past. Treasure you say? I''m all in now. Lets find this place! ¡°All I need is a sign that says we''re going in the right direction....any thing even a rock....¡± Patrick sighed at the fact. Patrick looked down depressed. I don''t blame him, he spent so much time in this place and yet to have any success. I started to look around the place as well trying to see anything. While trees covered most of the place which made any kind of landmark near impossible to find, else taller than the trees and seeable from high up which would mean every fool whom are searching for the treasure would find it which I''m sure the people who built it did not want to happen. Wait there seems be be a conveniently placed rock I can see that may or may not lead to such and such tomb. (Its either this plot mover or I make them search or a couple more days....wait lets try that way) Several days later.... I am exhausted....the two of us have been trying to track down this tomb with no luck. And luck has it, more and more wolves have been attacking out for no reason and less and less more um...innocent creatures such as raccoons and rabbits disappear from sight either by hiding or being eaten. I''m pretty sure the ecosystem of the forest is screwed. ¡°How...how many days has it been since we''ve tried to find this tomb?¡± I asked trying to focus on finding some way to locate the damn thing. ¡°4 days. How many times have you asked me this question today?¡± said Patrick pretty annoyed right now. ¡°7 times.¡± ignoring the fact that he was annoyed badly by my inpatient. I can''t blame him though. I walked up to another large rock and started to feel it. Damn I sound like a pervert. Huh? This one feels a bit different.....and I sound like a pervert. ¡°Patrick get here now.¡± I commanded. Patrick came over and looked at the rock I was feeling and said, ¡°Why are you feeling that rock.¡± staring at me like I was crazy. ¡°It feels different.¡± moving my hand over it in a circular manner. ¡°Yeah its a rock.....and why are you feeling it?¡± repeated Patrick still thinking I''m crazy. ¡°Feel it.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± I shot a glare at him ¡°I''m not crazy.¡± ¡°I''ll cook and eat you with fire magic.¡± I threatened. Patrick went and felt the rock as well. Now who''s crazy. Not me. Definitely not me nut but you....muhahahahaha......I need to meet new people....before I go insane..... ¡°Oh your right, this one seems different. It feels man-made.¡± Patrick said in astonishment. ¡°Then...¡± I waited in suspense. I hope this is the right one. Else we''re going to stay in this forest together for a while more...for the treasure. ¡°Yeah the tomb should be here somewhere. Maybe underground.¡± He finally confirmed. ¡°With my Earth magic we could dig in.¡± I suggested. ¡°No. It might damage the tomb itself. But considering that we spent so much time searching for it, go ahead. Try to keep the damage to a minimal.¡± Pondered Patrick. ¡°Right Earth Rip.¡± The ground next to the rock split open. It seems that there was a tomb down there. Well time to jump in. ¡°Eden we have to be careful. Don''t jump in.¡± advised Patrick. I jumped in. ¡°You son of a bit-¡± muttered Patrick. My foot landed on the very old stone.
You have discovered ¡°Tomb of Tellap¡± Every day for one week, double EXP and double item drops. The rarest items will drop from killing the first monster of each type. Subsequent kills will drop common items. +100 Fame
Well I didn''t die yet so it shouldn''t be trapped..I think. I called out to Patrick, ¡°Get in here!¡± After grumbling a bit Patrick also jumped in the tomb and started to examine the walls. ¡°This detail! This style of carving!¡± exclaimed Patrick. And now he''s going on about something. ¡°And what about it?¡± I asked trying to understand what was going on. ¡°I can''t understand it at all!¡± I literally almost stacked myself from that. You don''t usual says stuff and then proceed to kill off hope like that. Pacing my breathing I also took a look around. It seems that we''re not that far from the actual entrance of the place though it might be trapped so I have no intentions on going out that way. The colour of the place was the first thing I noticed. It was a rusty yellow colour. The ones you would see in the old Egyptian tombs. Now I have a bad feeling about this. ¡°Lets go Eden!¡± said Patrick. He was quite energetic for a guy that was grumbling a bit before about my actions. We went in the next room with me leading of coarse. Patrick argued that I had my mana shield so I should be fine even though I could cast it on him as well. Then he said I had magic so the possible of me living was still higher. Its not like I have that much more chance of surviving a cruel cruel trap like spike walls closing on me or bottomless pits or the classic boulder crushing me. In the next room it was well pitch black. That''s what you expect from a tomb hidden away underground. ¡°Light balls.¡± I summoned several light balls. One was kept near me and Patrick and the others went around the room to allow us to see if there were any traps that the human eye could see. One characteristics of the light balls were that they had physical properties which I was very surprised about. Unless the trap was designed to bring the place down, we were mostly safe. Examining the room I noticed that there were no traps yet. ¡°No traps.¡± I said. ¡°Hopefully.¡± responded Patrick behind me. I took a step forward. I was well aware that there could be traps that activate using pressure pads but still....it would take us forever if we were completely conscious about setting traps off. I stopped for a bit. No traps were activated. I took another step. Nothing happened again. Was this part of the trap or was there nothing here? I should test it with some Earth magic. I imagined a small layer of dirt being produced and spreading, pushing down everything it goes under. ¡°Earth Wave.¡± An extremely small amount of mana was consumed since the spell was designed for much larger targets. A very small wave went from my feet to the 4 corners of the room. Nothing still happened. ¡°Its perfectly safe.¡± Patrick sighed in relief. We started to examine the room more closely before heading to the next doorway. I made sure that the light balls were the things that entered the next room first. It was a stairway down. It seems the place had more than one floor. That would make sense. It was pretty hard to get to the top floor in the first place. ¡°You first.¡± said Patrick. He was definitely trying not to get killed here. Well I still didn''t tell him I was a player so it was fine. Maybe he thought I couldn''t revive as well or something. Well either way he still prioritized his life first. That''s fine. I''m doing the same as well. We walked down or rather tip toed our way down the stairs. ¡°Don''t you have a skill to identify traps or something?¡± I asked since he was an explorer. ¡°No. Usually you have a thief to do that. But since we don''t have one...¡± replied Patrick while looking away from me. We agreed that it would be best to be more careful from now on.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count 5394 - Introducing a new character!!!!! Yay. Nothing will kill this character..... - The next chapter could''ve been longer and fun but.....I''m writing THAT much in a chapter.....you will understand tomorrow. - No skill to identify traps.....the tomb is going to be fun.....very fun..... Vol.1 Chapter 9 - The Hellish Tomb Part 1 ¨C Treasure and more... 3 days later.... Its been 3 days since we went into this hell hole. I can''t even count the number of times we triggered some trap or another. The first one was fine. I casted a Mana shield on each of us before hand and it blocked off the fire from the ground just fine. The next one was arrows coming out of the walls. A bit of wind magic and it was fine. But it just got worse. In one case I triggered a wire trap on accident and it shot out fire in a straight line in the small hallway maze type floor. The fire was fine. But it triggered a second trap which shot out arrows from the walls next to us. Then a gush of wind pushed us back to a crossway where a boulder almost crushed us. Naturally we dodged it but then the boulder triggered the final and most annoying trap I have yet to see. A pitfall. Yes the entire floor opened up for us to drop down into poisonous spikes as Patrick inspected them after we barely survived. Then I had to use Earth magic to make a walkway for the rest of the place because the entire floor opened. At one point I considered to break down all of the walls but Patrick advised me that they could be trapped as well. Well 3 days later and 5 floors fully explored I''m sick of the place now. ¡°You think we''re near the final bit of this place?¡± ¡°Maybe. Its been five floors already.¡± answered Patrick trying to get my hopes up. Well I did kinda destroyed an entire floor before...it wasn''t my fault! I was pissed off and I had to blow off some steam one way or another so I kinda made a dust explosion that almost killed us while laughing like a madman. ¡°Well I hope so.¡± I let my head drop from my exhaustion. I finished scouting the area for traps with my light balls. I think my magic control skill increased in a level due to the massive and constant use of the light balls. It was getting easier to make and control more and more of them with time. Obviously my concentration stat got increased as well during this trip. And my level...well there weren''t any monsters so there was no change in that. Anyway I found the stairs to the next floor. Hopefully this is the final floor. ¡°Stairs that way.¡± I pointed to where by light balls were. As always I walked first being the one who faced the most danger in this place anyway. The moment we reached the sixth floor there were some writing one the walls. It was a nice change but it was in a language I didn''t know. ¡°Patrick, there''s some writing on that wall. Can you translate?¡± During one of our conversations I found out that Patrick was proficient in several languages, many being ancient and forgotten languages. It was apparently a tradition to at least that much to ensure the knowledge is not lost. Patrick went to the wall still checking for any traps and read it for a bit before saying, ¡°I have good news and bad news.¡± Figures. This place always has bad news for me. ¡°What''s the good news?¡± I asked hoping for this to be the last floor. ¡°This is the last floor.¡± Yes! The time when I''m back with clean flesh air is coming sooner. ¡°The bad news is that the traps are worse than the previous floors....its a warning.¡± What? There are traps worse than the previous floors? Wait did the guy who designed this place not remember the very cruel trap he placed in the third floor? That one pretty much ensured most people would die there. ¡°So are we still going?¡± I asked. I don''t want to see the worse traps in this place. It seems Patrick had the same opinion. He was very hesitant to say ¡°Yes. We have to go forward. Else we wasted a lot of time trying to find this place and actually exploring it.¡± I have to agree with that but most people would stop now. ¡°Well lets go.¡± I started walking from the small hallway connecting the stairs to the first room of the floor. I felt a pressure plate move under my foot, pushed by the weight of my body. Oh..shit. In a split second reaction I said and casted, ¡°Mana Shield.¡± A log appeared from the darkness and hit my mana shield. Unfortunately while the shield could block physical and magical attacks it did not prevent the force of the attacks going through.
Mana Shield took 214 damage
That was quite a bit for the impact of the log but it wasn''t over yet. My body was pushed in the air and into the wall. The log crushed by mana shield with me.
Mana Shield took 2413 damage. Shield has been broken
Damn it hurts! I vomited out some blood out of my mouth when the impact went through my body.
You lost 3386 mana
Impact caused you to internally bleed. Critical Wound. If not treated you will die. You will loss 5 mana per second due to the bleeding.
Man if it wasn''t for the fact that my mana shield absorbed most of the damage before breaking, that would''ve been an instant kill. ¡°Eden!¡± Patrick started to run over to me with some bandages. Shit. We don''t even know if there''s anymore traps in the room. I shouted, ¡°Don''t! Wait for me to light the place up first. Light ball.¡± From my awkward position of having by body crushed by a log then slipping on the wall I casted some light balls which soon moved around the room to give some light. I increased the intensity of the light and it was well lit. When this happened Patrick looked around and ran to me, hopping over what seemed to be pressure plates for people who walked into the room without a light like me. ¡°Endure it for a bit.¡± Patrick started to rapidly wrap my body in bandages. After a minute and several rolls of bandages a message appeared.
You have regained 315 mana. Bleeding has stopped.
You have regained 642 mana.
Well I couldn''t get back to full mana but that can be done with some mediation. ¡°Is your health back to normal?¡± asked Patrick. I still didn''t tell him that I didn''t have any health anymore. It might lead him to believe that I was more durable than he originally thought. Well its nice to continue a lie for so long. I replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± I tried to get up but there was a sudden and sharp pain in my stomach. ¡°Don''t move so quickly. By bandages can''t heal those kinds of wounds quickly. You''ll need some proper treatment by a priest later and some rest.¡± ¡°True but we''re in a tomb right now. I don''t think I can get some medical attention.¡± ¡°In that case let me apply some herbs on you.¡± Patrick opened his backpack and pulled out some herbs and a bowl. He placed some of the herbs in the bowl. He grinded it quickly into powder. Then he splat in it. ¡°Why did you spit in it?¡± I asked a bit concerned about the hygienic application of doing such a thing. ¡°We can''t waste water here and don''t wine mister I''m going to go first without a plan or light.¡± ¡°Damn yo-ouch! Be careful. Injured man here. Its strange how you know all of this.¡± Patrick pulled my shirt up and started rubbing the mixture onto my body. When it touched my skin, the pain started to go away to some extent. ¡°I believe its more strange how your a man not a woman with your looks. Anyway, I''m done.¡± Patrick stopped rubbing and slapped me there. ¡°Ouch! Stop that!¡± I complained. Patrick placed all of his stuff in his backpack again while I was trying to get up without some pain coming from inside of me. When I finally managed to Patrick offered his shoulder but I refused. The light balls were still around so I guided some of them to the next hallway making sure I check where each one went. ¡°Anyway lets go. You lead now.¡± ¡°....you got hit on purpose didn''t you.¡± retorted Patrick. ¡°Why would I get hit intentionally?¡± Seriously didn''t you see all the blood I coughed up because of it. Why would I, out of all people want to be caught in a trap after everything we experienced before. ¡°The traps will get worse....¡± Yes that is true. But still, I''m in no condition to lead the way right now. ¡°If I get hit by another trap like that...I''ll probably die.¡± With that Patrick lead the way. Thankfully the second room of god knows how many rooms did not have any traps in it. We searched around and found some stuff that we could sell or donate to some noble later. It seems Patrick didn''t actually care about anything in the tomb of his ancestor. There were a couple pieces of old pots amongst other things but nothing much of value. 73 rooms later..... ¡°Well we almost finished this 75 room floor.....¡± I said sighing at the fact that there so many damn rooms to clear. ¡°Not to mention the countless traps that came out of nowhere.¡± sighed Patrick. I don''t blame him. He had to endure all of those traps with the help of my mana shield. I was kinda glad that I was injured near the beginning. Well I did have to take over leading us when Patrick fell and almost drowned.....but he recovered. Eventually we decided that it was best to make some ''dolls'' that had looked kinda human in terms of shape and weight. It helped a lot after the room 15 where we were certain there were instant kill traps. It done with Earth and Wind magic. It costed only a bit of my massive 5000 mana. Well they triggered most of the traps before hand so we a mostly trap free run except for a couple of them...like the times the traps activate for a second time which was very bad for me who was leading. ¡°Okay lets finish room 74 quickly now.¡± I said that but I was exhausted already. I moved my light balls around again....oh found the exit. ¡°This way...¡± I pointed to the exit and started walking sluggishly there. I walked through the hallway and found that the next room was really small. Was there some sort of trap here? I checked and found there was none that activated at least right now. I saw there was the same unknown language like the start of the floor ad a couple other rooms. ¡°Patrick. There''s more ancient writing stuff.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Patrick ran over and quickly translated it for me. ¡°Rest now for there a foe beyond the doors. Let your courage take over your fears. For you will die either way.¡± That''s a nice message to the people who survived bloody 74 rooms. Perhaps we should rest. Unless this was a trap itself.....I wonder what Patrick thinks of this. I looked over to him and he already dropped his bags and started sleeping. That was fast! Man he really can relax well in these situations. ¡°Hey don''t go to sleep just yet. There still may be traps around.¡± ¡°Don''t care...zzzzzzz¡± Damn you. Its not my fault if you die later on. Well might as well get some sleep before we finish this place off. I sat down next to the wall and shut my eyes trying to get some sleep. Part 2 ¨C The forgotten One An unknown amount of time later.... ¡°Hey get up.¡± What? I''m trying to sleep here. Someone was shaking my body. You think that''s enough to wake me up? Think again. Then I felt a pain in my stomach...ouch! I opened my eyes rubbing my stomach. ¡°Patrick?¡± ¡°Yes its me! Now get up!¡± he commanded. Man your really aggressive in waking people up. Anyway I got up and found him fully set for the next room. Even though he''s not the one fighting whatevers on the other side he was very happy to go to the final room of this place and let me do all the fighting. I started stretching to loosen up my muscles because I was definitely going to have to run. ¡°Are you done yet?¡± asked Patrick still very happy for the next room. Well I''m not. I don''t want to face the thing or things that are on the other side of that door. After a bit I said, ¡°Yeah.¡± and we both pushed the pretty heavy door open. The first thing I noticed was that the room was lit up. When I said lit up, I mean barely, enough for us to see with the touches on the walls. The room was in the same style of the rest of the tomb. Very old and ancient looking. It was around 20 by 20 metres big which was pretty large for a room. But there''s suppose to be something to kill here. ¡°MMMMMMOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡± Was that a cow.....no it can''t be. From the shadows of the other side of the room there was a Minotaur. Weren''t Minotaurs suppose to be in labyrinths like the ones we passed earlier? Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrriiiiiinnnnnnnnnnnnnnggggggggg I heard the sound of stone being slid. The door behind us was closed and before it fully closed I saw that damn Patrick on the other side making me the one stuck with this thing. ¡°Good Luck...¡± muttered Patrick once more trying to avoid eye contact. Angry I went to the closed door and started pounding it screaming, ¡°WHAT DO YOU MEAN GOOD LUCK! YOU''RE NOT THE ONE FACING THAT COW!¡± Boom Boom Damn it looks like my anger has to be subsided for a while. At least before this things kills me. ¡°Mana Shield Mana Shield Mana Shield¡± I casted a triple layer of shields around me. The Minotaur would probably rip it apart easily but its better than nothing. If I recall Minotaurs were around level 300 which was very bad for me a mere level 41. And that thing has a weapon as well....I''m so screwed. I don''t even know if that thing has a weakness I can use. Man that message on the wall was right. Either way I''m dead. [¡­.................chains..................................] And there''s that voice again. Give me some helpful advice! First I should try to stop it moving. I imagined a field made of ice. ¡°Ice Field.¡± The ground started to glow a certain blue white colour. The walls and ceiling was also turned this colour. ¡°MMMMMOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡± The Minotaur did its battle-cry and started charging at me with its giant hammer. Now how do I not get hit my that? I started running to the right of the room. I have to blind it. ¡°Light ball.¡± Around a dozen or so light balls appeared and moved straight to the Minotaur. When it reached its eyes I said, ¡°Explode.¡± They exploded simultaneously and gave off a bright light even to me who was over 15 metres away. ¡°MOOOOOOOOO MOOOOOOOOOO¡± The Minotaur stopped in its tracks. Damn I wanted it to charge straight into the wall...or the door with Patrick behind it. 4634 Mana left. The burning snake seal got undone. Good now I can fight at full strength. I imagined ice encasing the Minotaur. ¡°Ice Prison.¡± A massive 500 mana was taken from me to vast that spell. From my ice field under it, ice started to climb onto the blind Minotaur. Its skin started to turn into the colour of my ice. When it covered its legs, it still didn''t notice the ice. Looks like I can finish this more easily than I thought. As the ice climbed its body, the lower part also became thicker as well. But my hopes were killed off. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡± The Minotaur used its hammer and smashed the ground. The sheer shockwave of the hit unbalanced me. I looked in its direction and found that the impact removed the ice field near it and completely destroyed by ice prison spell. Man what the hell do I do? [¡­...................................................chains.........................................] What the hell do you mean chains? You know that I can''t make chains big enough with the amount of mana I have and my skill proficiency in creation magic. Damn useless voice. Trapping it for long is impossible then. I should try to inflict direct damage to it then. ¡°Earth Spike times 3¡± I realised this but sometimes I don''t even need to think when I''m using a spell. Looks like Warlic''s lessons are working well for me. Three earth spikes came from the ground and did not pierce...wait it didn''t work? Shit! Then I''ll use Lightning. ¡°Lightning Bolt.¡± A lightning bolt came from my fingertips and stuck the Minotaur. It had no effects at all. ¡°MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡± And it looks like I made it made. It smacked its hammer around a bit and started to move towards be. Wait I''m at a corner. I have to run and fast. And so I started running one the right hand side of the wall. The Minotaur was getting ever so close now and swung its hammer at me. I did a barrel roll and managed to survive unlike the wall next to me....a small crater was formed on the wall. But the wall did not shatter. Man the place was build durable...so why was there a Minotaur stuck down here? And how come my lightning doesn''t work on the recent giant creatures I''ve faced. ¡°Wind Gust.¡± In front of me a gust of wind picked up and pushed against the Minotaur. And it did not effect it at all. Now what am I going to-OH SHIT! The Minotaur was suddenly next to me and swung its hammer down on me. I quickly rolled out of the way.
Mana Shield took 4912 damage. Shield has been destroyed.
Mana Shield took 2345 damage. Shield has been destroyed.
Mana Shield took 1234 damage. Shield has been destroyed.
You have lost 641 mana from the impact.
Three mana shields in one go and it didn''t even hit me! I got up and started to run again. ¡°Mana Shield Mana Shield Mana Shield¡± Great I only have 3946 mana left even though I was absorbing this thing''s mana as well when I''m close to it. Which I don''t want to be. Well I didn''t want to use fire magic since we were deep underground but hey its still better than being crushed to death under that hammer of his. It wasn''t even 2 minutes since the fight began and I already am prepared to give up and die. ¡°Fire Field.¡± The ground turned into a scorching red colour instead of the blue-white colour. Flames started to come out under the Minotaur and it caught on fire. ¡°MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡± Yes Yes you can scream. Now to spam fire balls at it. ¡°Fire ball times 8¡± 8 fireballs were formed from the small amount of oxygen left in this room. This is why I didn''t want to use fire magic in this place. I could die due to lack of oxygen! I sent the 8 of them straight to the Minotaur whom took it like a champ and was still mostly unaffected by it though it did spread the fire on it even more which does damage it quite a bit judging by its screams of pain. I wonder if I can make it drop it''s hammer. ¡°Lightning Bolt.¡± I sent a lightning bolt to the hand that was holding the hammer and it was charging at me again.....shit! A flaming Minotaur is charging at me! At least the meat would be cooked when it died. I casted another spell as it was chasing me. ¡°Earth spike.¡± This was the same tactic I used against that overgrown Kobold thing. And funny enough it made a very very small wound on it. Fuck. Its skin is harder than most things and probably steel as well. Man its getting hard to breath here. I have to put out the fire or I''m the one going to faint first. ¡°Flood.¡± Some water formed which wasn''t much since there probably wasn''t a good water source nearby and splashed over the fire I created. Wait if I create enough water from my creation magic then....then I''ll run out of mana before I can do anything. [¡­.........................use..................chains..............................] Why do I have to use chain?! Tell me voice. Why? [¡­..........................weakness................................................] Ah it responded. So it could really hear me eh. Well I can''t do shit with my other magic so I have to trust this voice.......should I make thick ones? But the length will be too short. Too thin and the Minotaur will easily break out and I''ll waste mana. [¡­..............................supply.............................] Supply? What supply? WOW! My mana is rapidly filling up! Did you do this voice? Thank you! ¡°Creation Magic¡± I shouted out the words since I was excited. But I was still running away from the Minotaur. From my hands chains were being created and I was making more of it as I left it on the ground for the Minotaur to step on. When the Minotaur was mid way from the start of the chain and me I started to run around it in a semi-circle fashion. I need to make a spike to hold it down. ¡°Creation Magic: Iron Chains.¡± A spike of some sort or rather a nail to my opinion was created in my other hand. I slammed in the end of the chain and used my speed to reach the other end and slam the nail through one of the holes of the chain. ¡°Creation Magic: Iron Chains.¡± Another chain was made and I was about to repeat this but the Minotaur was about to break free. ¡°Ice field. Ice Prison.¡± I used two other spells at the same time in an attempt to distract the Minotaur enough for me to surround him in chains. The ice climbed up its body. If it didn''t break the ice then it would seal it but if it did not break the chains then the chains would seal it. Either way it was getting sealed and then tortured to death by me later on. Break Shit it was using brute force to get free. [¡­......................................Darkness.................................................................] Darkness? Are you telling me to use dark magic. Sure why not, you are supplying me with mana. Now I actually haven''t used dark magic before. I imagined the Minotaur was being comsumed by darkness. ¡°Dark Prison.¡± 5000 mana was taken away and quickly refilled as the space around the Minotaur was darkening. The Minotaur was swinging its arms around trying to get free of the darkness. However it was futile as it was swinging into nothingness. The darkness that was covering it was not coming off and it was covering more and more of its body with time. This was a lot more powerful and more useful than the ice prison. Now while its distracted with the dark prison, I should run around and chain it up. 10 minutes later... Well the Minotaur was covered completely in chains now and I dispelled my dark prison as the voice stopped supplying me with mana and it took a lot of mana to maintain. I also noticed there were two doors. One I came from and other to somewhere else. I don''t seem to remember which one is which. I lost track in my battle with the Minotaur. Do I have to kill this thing? Oh and my mana stopped refilling so quickly after the Minotaur was completely trapped as well. It seems the voice only helped me that far. ¡°Now what to do with you? Your covered in metal chains so Lightning Bolt!¡± A lightning bolt came from my body and hit the chained Minotaur. ¡°MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡± The Minotaur started to cry out in pain. Yes! I want you to feel pain! Take another one. ¡°Lightning Bolt.¡± Another lightning bolt came out of my body and hit the Minotaur. 5 hours later.... You have killed the guardian of the tomb!
You have levelled up x 43 You have gained 540 Fame All stats increase by 3
After this message appeared both doors opened up. From one of them a worried Patrick came. He had a worry look until he saw my face with was very happy and he looked at the fried Minotaur on the ground chained up. ¡°Eden you....¡± stuttered Patrick. I looked at Patrick with a smile of malice and said, ¡°Its your turn now.¡± Patrick took off immediately. ¡°Earth Wave.¡± The ground under Patrick moved and caused him to trip over. I walked up to the very frightened Patrick and said in a very calm voice, ¡°I''m joking, lets go.¡± ¡°What about the loot?¡± Patrick asked. ¡°Already got it. Some coins and scrap metal.¡± With that, the loot issue was solved not that there was a problem in the first place right Minotaur? Anyway we walked through the other door, the one Patrick didn''t come from and entered a short hallway and into a small room that was 5 by 5 metres big. In the back was a large stone with writing on it and in front of it was a tomb. Was it Tellap''s or what? To the left and right were some pieces of loot which I will take later and there was no treasure you son of a bitch! Patrick walked up to the stone at the back and read it before saying, ¡°Tomb in memory of the forgotten 15th one...the unknown explorer Alice Stargazer...what is this?¡± Wait there was a 15th person in that story you took me? ¡°What''s going on Patrick, the story you told me clearly had 14 companions not 15.¡± ¡°Shut it! I''m reading.¡± After a bit of Patrick reading and me trying not to take all of the loots, Patrick started writing something down. He soon gave it to me to read.
The forgotten One Alice Stargazer, close friend to the famous explorer Tellap and his wife travelled along side him and the other 13 companions during the age of betrayal. Staying in the shadows due to politic issues with the Kings and nobles at the time, Alice''s record was wiped clean of all the discoveries she had made. These discoveries were later placed on other people whom were all nobles. Alice lead the party even as some of them died in the way to the place known as the forest of death. She too rejected the power that the Reish offered her but did not side with the humans or Reish. During the battles between the two races, Alice tried to make peace between them. The Reish respected her for that and would stop the war but the humans did not want to even though they were losing. With the power of the Gods that protect them, the Reish were pushed back. The humans were given a way to slay the Reish permanently by the Gods. Fearing this Alice offered a solution as the Reish would lose the war and be wiped out at this rate. The solution was to the 3 betrayed ones; Tellap, Vincent and Morphesis whom both agreed to it. However the other 7, the betrayers did not. They wished for the power of the Reish and wanted to use it to rule over all creation. As such the Reish cooperated in helping the group seal them after the war even though it was said that they were sealed and the war ended. This is a lie created by the group to prevent the humans from attacking the Reish. The seal exist to protect the Reish from the malice and greed of the humans. By this act the Reish gave her some of their race''s powers while keeping her human form. Alice was assassinated by one minion of the nobles trying to take power after the Kings were slain as they feared her. Sadden by the loss, two of the companions became Kings while the other watched in the shadows to track down every person involved in her assassination. With time the culprit was found and killed. Alice was buried in her hometown but when gravediggers appeared it was moved here to safe guard her body and the secrets they process. Those who defile the body or steal anything will be crushed as the tomb would self destruct if done so.
Ah....so it was the right choice not to touch anything. Anyway how do we get out? Don''t tell me we have to walk back through the 6 floors again?! Patrick pulled something. It looked like a lever. From behind the stone writing was a doorway. It had stairs in it. ¡°Are you done reading yet? Lets get out of here.¡± As we were walking up the stairs I asked, ¡°So are you going to report the story?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Don''t you think it was a bit short?¡± ¡°No. I wrote down a summary of the full thing. The full writing will be at least 100 or so pages. I''ll write the full one later when I have the time and enough ink and paper to do so. It was really hard to read it since the writing was so small.¡± ¡°....¡± Several flights of stairs later.... ¡°FREEDOM¡± I shouted out in the air. The clean air! The open spaces! Most importantly NO MORE TRAPS! ¡°Yes Yes. Now calm down Eden.¡± sighed Patrick. Why weren''t you happy about this? ¡°Anyway we have to split up now since I have to get back to town.¡± ¡°Why don''t I come with you?¡± I asked. I really want to get back to a town. ¡°No no. I frankly don''t know where the town is. If you come with me, you''ll get lost with me. I can''t impose on you any more than that.¡± That makes sense. I waved goodbye to Patrick and looked at the mana detector once more to find that the creature I was searching for was only 10 kilometres away.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count is 5144 - Who thought I would kill off a character? How dare someone think that. - Yeah I''m not writing 73 rooms worth of events. Think about it. Each room has traps. MC and co. avoid traps. Continue to next room. Rinse and repeat and add in traps that activate. - The identify trap skill would be so helpful in this chapter but..... Vol.1 Chapter 10 - The Gluttony of the Giant Purple Rabbit Part 1 ¨C Alone with Goblins Well I''m alone again in my travels. I''ll probably won''t see Patrick ever again in this wide world but no one really knows what''s going to happen in the future. Anyway its been a hour since Patrick went somewhere to search for a town and I was kinda following the directions of the mana detector here. Well I should allocate my points now. I placed a 145 points in intelligence, 100 points in agility, 50 in concentration ¡°Status Window.¡±
Status Window
NameEdenTypeChaotic
RaceAnhrefnTitleDarllenydd o''r holl
Level84ClassAwdur Dim
Fame810Infamy0
HealthN/AMana5000
Strength73+50Agility214+50
Intelligence237+100Wisdom42+100
Concentration177+100Endurance35+50
Sustenance79+50Fighting Spirit52+50
Vitality67+50Stamina53+50
Offence84Defense107
Magic Resistance16%
Bonus+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats Mana will replace Health Skills will require half the experience to level up
My stats seems a bit unbalanced but I''ve been facing enemies that easily crushed my mana shields and because of that I have to be faster than them a by a bit. I really have no use for strength so I didn''t put any points there. Intelligence was obvious since I am a mage character (note: can you put points into wisdom and vitality?) and putting 50 points into the fast growing concentration was fine for me as well. Sometimes I have a feeling that a spell might not work which was very troubling for me but ever since the concentration stat grew, this problem disappeared for most parts. Anyway I''m 9 kilometres away from the target now....its been an hour since I started walking towards it and I''m pretty sure I didn''t walk for more than a kilometre yet. That means its coming in my direction right now...which was kinda worrying. But on the other hand I can finally get out of this God damn forest. ¡°Good. Now I have to pass the time as I try to find it.¡± I started wondering in the general direction of the creature again. Oh I have to find some food as well. I was running low on food ever since I ran out of rye bread and I I had to resort to getting wolf meat to fill up on my Satisfaction metre. Time to search for a wolf to kill. Or I could just try to find a rabbit to eat. Though there has been a lacking of them in this forest for some reason. Anyway there has also been a lacking of all kinds of creatures in this place. Anyway after 10 minutes a searching, I found some wolves that I promptly killed to get their meat. And I noticed that the experience they gave me was non-existence now. Well I am level 84 now. Levelling beyond normal reasoning because of the Minotaur bullshit I went through. If you ask me, I didn''t gain enough levels by facing that thing at level 40 something. It was literally hell even though I got some help from that weird voice mid-way. And my inner sadist emerged in the end as well. And I tortured the Minotaur to death......lets not go there. Anyway time to travel some more. Some time later... ¡°Bring FOOD to HOME!¡± screamed a goblin near me though I was hidden away observing the situation. Well I found something though I want to kill it. Along side this lone goblin were a couple of other ones that seem to be gathering food for some reason. Hell, I know the reason. The thing I''m trying to get to is eating everything in this forest. ¡°MOVE MOVE MOVE¡± screamed the very same goblin. I have a feeling that this will end up like the time I followed a kobold to its home. But I wasn''t that patient anymore. I got up from the brush I was hiding in and moved towards the goblin which prompted to alert its allies to my presence. ¡°HUMAN HUMAN!¡± My god the words this thing spit out of its mouth annoy me beyond death. ¡°Lightning Bolt.¡± I killed the little critter in front of me as the others ran to me trying to attack. ¡°Mana Shield. Earth Spikes¡± The 5 goblins that were foolish enough to attack me were stopped by my mana shield.
Mana Shield took 72 damage
Mana Shield took 52 damage
Mana Shield took 93 damage
Mana Shield took 85 damage
Mana Shield took 44 damage
Goblins were around level 50. Normally they would do around the same or more than lizardmen but since my skill level for mana shield is beginner level 3, the amount of damage the shield takes a lot less damage than usual. Level 1 had 100 health, level 2 had 300 health and level 3 had 500 health per shield. Each time the skill levelled up the number of shells I''m able to produce increase by 1. Several Earth spikes appeared next to me and pierced the 5 goblins. They all died in one hit each. I looked around and found that there was one goblin that was late to the party. Good I can use this one. An evil smile emerged from my face as I stared down the goblin whom was regretting coming to its allies'' call. The goblin tried to escape. I won''t let it go. ¡°Ice prison.¡± Ice started to form on the goblin''s legs and it fell on its face as its legs were now frozen. Walking to it I tried to not look like I''m going to kill it just yet. The goblin was panicking even more so as I got closer trying to pound the ice off its legs. When I was no more than 1 metre away from it, the goblin started to try to crawl away from me using its arms to pull its body. ¡°Which way to your home?¡± I asked in my nicest voice ever. The goblin on the other hand was shaking beyond hell. It couldn''t even speak in front of me. This is going nowhere. I have to get some information out of it or I''m wasting my time here. But that was the reason why I was plying this game in the first place. Though I like to role play sometimes....Anyway how do I persuade this thing to give me the information from its tiny brain? Ask nicely, gain its trust or I could just threaten it. Goblins are not known to betray their allies. ¡°Lightning Bolt.¡± I shot a lightning bolt next to it with a threatening glance. ¡°Where is your home. Your kind''s lair. Where is it?¡± The goblin started to try and point to a direction with its arms but it wasn''t making sense. ¡°THAT WAY THAT WAY!¡± The goblin was pointing to its left which wasn''t very accurate. Maybe I should chain it. Yes, I should do that. ¡°Creation Magic: Iron Chains¡± A sort of long chain was produced in my hands, there was a collar at the end which I attached to the goblin''s neck. I undid my ice prison spell on it to allow it to move. ¡°HUMAN DIE!¡± And it decided to attack me immediately. ¡°Ice spike.¡± I made the ice spike appear in front of it instead of under it, making sure the chain wasn''t hit. The goblin was once more shocked by my magic. It fell to its back as the ice spike disappeared. I walked up to it again and said, ¡°Take me to your lair.¡± in a commanding voice. This time the goblin nodded its green head and started walking in the direction it was pointing at. Looks like it was telling the truth. Some more annoying moments later.... We finally got to the lair which wasn''t that far away. Anyway I should get rid of this thing next to me. ¡°Earth Spike.¡± The goblin was killed and the chain broke. Meh. My skill with creation magic was still at beginner level 1. It doesn''t matter if the chain broke. To me the skill was kinda useless since I can do most things using my other magic. The lair entrance was a hole in a giant rock. From what I see there were some goblins coming in and out a couple times a minute. I should get rid of them. ¡°Fire ball times 4.¡± 4 fireballs were produced and flew to 4 different goblins and burnt them to death. ¡°FIRE FIRE!¡± The goblins started shouting and screaming again. Man I should learn some sound magic that blocks out the voices of these things. ¡°15 left.¡± I commented. There were 5 at the entrance. 3 to the left of it and 7 to the right. I imagined the goblins being sucked into a ball shape. ¡°Wind vortex.¡± The goblins were pulled by an invisible force which was a lot of wind blowing them to the centre of the vortex. They were screaming out loud but I wasn''t listening to them. After 10 seconds the spell ended and the goblins were dropped on the ground still stunned by the spell. Taking this chance I said, ¡°Fire Field.¡± From the bottom the goblins were being burnt to death by my fire but 3 of them managed to get out alive. ¡°Earth Spikes times 3¡± 3 earth spikes appeared and killed the remaining goblins. Okay now I should clear this place out as well. I walked in the entrance with the goblin corpses still burning next to me and was expecting for a message to appear indicating that I was the first to discover the dungeon first.....but it didn''t appear. So...someone else was here before? Likely but I haven''t seen much of humans beside Patrick. And this forest is somewhere I don''t know so it might be someone discovered this place but it not clear it out or cleared it and left never telling anyone about this place. Either way, I don''t gain the fame and double experience bonus and I will clear this place out. My skill proficiency in pretty much all my skills and such are skill in the beginner level even though I''m level 84 now. Damn that Minotaur...it gave me so much experience that I have to actually worry about skill proficiency. ¡°KILL HUMAN!¡± A lowly goblin appeared in front of me. ¡°Mana Shield times 3¡± It took out its low quality sword and started to hack at me.
Mana Shield took 92 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 104 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 63 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 126 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 97 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 90 damage
Mana Shield Broke
HIT
Mana Shield took 95 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 85 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 65 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 115 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 106 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 99 damage
Mana Shield Broke
HIT
Mana Shield took 85 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 95 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 52damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 59 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 127 damage
HIT
Mana Shield took 131 damage
Mana Shield Broke
¡°DIE¡± Every time I casted a mana shield, my skill proficiency increased and every time one broke, it also increased the proficiency a bit. I allowed the goblin to destroy my mana shield a couple times before...well killing it. ¡°Lightning bolt.¡± The goblin died. Anyway I let it break all of my shields and got 3% from it. So I get 1% of skill proficiency every time something destroys my mana shield. On the other hand I get 3% every time I cast it. One would think to cast the mana shield then dispel it and recast it but the problem is that you don''t gain any skill proficiency form doing that for some reason. So I''m stuck with letting things destroy my mana shield every time or let the shield last for at least a hour which I experimented with before when no one was looking.... ¡°Mana Shield Skill Window¡±
Mana Shield Beginner Level 3 (51%) To create a shell to protect the user form all harm big and small. Also known as a borg in some places, magicians of the past often used this in battle to protect themselves from physical and magical attacks. Only one shell can be produced at a time but as the skill levels up the number of shells produced and the strength of each shell will increase. Shield Health per use: 500 Number of Shields able to create at one time: 3 Mana Cost: 100
That one ''battle'' increased the skill proficiency by 12% in total in case you can''t add. Well time to clear this place out. Part 2 ¨C The Purple Rabbit Well I got the skill to beginner level 5. Each shield had 900 health now and I was able to create 5 of them at once. Also the mana cost for each one was 80 now. So each time I level it up, the health of the shield increases by 200, the number I''m able to create is increased by 1 and the mana cost decrease by 5. A was a bit overpowered I say...but considering how I have bad luck in facing creatures stronger than me. Well enough about my skills, I''m facing a bigger problem.... ¡°AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡± CRUNCH Well the goblins are being wiped out right now by a giant rabbit...I kid you not, its actually a rabbit...I think. There were some slight differences such as the fact that its purple....I have no idea when or why its that colour. The second difference is that it is...well humanoid. It looks like one of those old cartoons where the rabbit was mutated like in that movie with the curse of the wererabbit...and the final and most painful to me at least difference is that it eats other creatures. The rabbit known to not be carnivorous is eating other creatures and soon me. I of course am hiding right now, away form all of the danger but the mana detector in my hand is going haywire from the amount of mana coming from the rabbit monster. ¡°Looks like I have to face it.¡± I commented. The rabbit''s ears twitched. Don''t tell me it heard me. It started looking around. Yep it did.....have to run now! I jumped out of the entrance of the goblin dungeon and started running as fast as I can. I''m glad that I put some points into agility. Now it would be better if I could fly or something. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. TAP TAP TAP TAP TAP Tapping? That''s really loud tapping I hear...and there''s a bloody giant humanoid purple rabbit chasing after meeeeeeeeeee! ¡°Mana Shield times 5¡± 5 layers of the mana shield was produced around me. I should be fine. Yeah. No. Its probably going to crush it easily. I imagined a wall appearing in front of it blocking its path. ¡°Earth Wall.¡± A wall made of dirt appeared in front of it. Now to let it crash into it. JUMP Or it could just jump over it. Its a rabbit dur! I continued to run away from it, dodging the trees and such. Now I think about it, I haven''t been using water magic a lot. Maybe it could be useful...but I can''t think of any spells that involve water besides ice! And I can''t use water magic without a large quantity of water as well. Damnit! ¡°Lightning Bolt!¡± This is probably the most used spell so far but its handy but kinda useless since its weak in power. The rabbit brushed aside the lightning bolt using its arm and continued to chase after me like nothing happened. And it was catching up quickly! Damn my agility is still no high enough to escape from these overly powered monsters I''ve been facing recently!
Stamina has increased by 1
Now is not the time game, I''m being chased by a freaking GIANT RABBIT HERE! LEAP Crap its attacking now! I tried to dodge it but it still lands on me.
Mana Shield took 1351 damage
Mana Shield broke
And the first layer of my mana shield with it. I tried to make another one but the rabbit that was on me right now hit me using its paw.
Mana Shield took 4213 damage
Mana Shield broke
Crap that''s a lot of damage in one hit! What level is this guy now! God damnit! This is all Crysero''s fault. Eh its not doing anything to me right now. I was facing the ground right now so its hard to tell what''s its doing but I think its observing its meal.....well me right now. I turned my head around to see the rabbit was drooling! Gross! It hit my Mana Shield again.
Mana Shield took 3124 damage
Mana Shield broke
And again.
Mana Shield took 3314 damage
Mana Shield broke
And again.
Mana Shield took 2416 damage
Mana Shield broke
There goes my defence. I''m going to get killed at this rate or eaten alive...you''ll never know, so I have to risk it right now. I imagined the ground under me, yes under me being on fire.... ¡°Fire Field¡± I said with the last of my strength. [REPLACE Burning Sound] (Need a link to a website that have these sounds...)
You took 813 damage
You are on fire
You will take 3 damage per second
I''m down to 2102 mana now and thankfully the burning snake seal undid itself right now though I still don''t really know the conditions this thing undo itself. Through the mana absorption skill I was gaining around 4 mana per second right now which barely offsets the burning damage I am taking right now. ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡± The rabbit on me was screaming in pain. Good, now get off me. The rabbit leaped off me whom was still on fire trying to put out the fire on it was well. Oh! I though of a good water spell I can use just now. I imagined my body being covered in a protective layer of water. ¡°Water Veil¡± My body was covered in a thin layer of water which also put out the fire which costed 20 mana. I got up from the ground and faced the rabbit which was still drooling! Something is definitely wrong with it. I wonder if its because of the power of the mana fragment. The rabbit in the time I made the water veil managed to put fire on its body out by rolling on the ground. I guess it used dirt to put it out. ¡°Mana Shield times 5¡± I reset my defences even though it was pretty useless against the rabbit before. Man if I get hit or caught by it once, I''m dead meat. I have to go on the offensive. I imagined a pillar of fire going to the rabbit. ¡°Fire Pillar.¡± A flame pillar appeared in the fire field I created and headed to the rabbit. JUMP And it dodges it. Yep, I just wasted mana here. Wait, what if I increase the size of the fire pillar? I imagined a tornado appearing consuming the fire pillar and becoming a fire tornado. ¡°Tornado¡± A tornado appeared which was a bit bigger than the fire pillar I sent out. It moved into the fire pillar and became bright red. Well its a fire tornado. Its fire being blown around but I can control it which is good very good. I moved the fire tornado to home into rabbit. It was jumping around pretty well despite the fact that it was full bluffed up from the mana fragment. Well I guess it also increased its agility as well. Now to take the offensive. ¡°Lightning Bolt.¡± ¡°Earth Spike.¡± It had no effect on the rabbit. Ice and water don''t go well with fire so I''ll just use the other elements. I was also acting a bit cautious since I barely have over 2500 mana now. ¡°Light balls¡± I created the balls of light and moved them to the rabbit whom was still running from the fire tornado. ¡°Explode¡± The balls of light exploded in the rabbit''s face and stunned it for a bit. That was enough for my fire tornado to home in and consume the rabbit in fire. Man that spell cost way to much....I believe its 150 for the fire pillar and another 100 to summon the small tornado with 5 mana per second to maintain it for a while. FUUUUSH The rabbit pushed aside my fire tornado like it was nothing. SHIT! What kind of beast is this?! ¡°Earth Spikes times 5¡± I tried to produce some Earth spikes under the rabbit but... SMASH It stopped the attack before it could even begin by smashing it. JUMP Shit! Its going to land on me again! No choice. ¡°Ice Field! Ice Tower!¡± The ground that was on fire turned into ice immediately and a giant tower of ice appeared to hit the rabbit right in the chest. Yes! It seen effective....no It just did a back flip and dropped on the ground unaffected. In that case...I imagined the ice trapping the rabbit. ¡°Ice Prison¡± This spell takes a lot mana but it is powerful. Ice started to climb onto the rabbit from the ground and the remainder of the ice tower. It couldn''t move now. I smiled at this and started to add more ice on it. ¡°Ice Bolt. Ice Bolt. Ice Bolt.¡± I fired 3 ice bolts to the rabbit which hit it twice on its body and one on its right arm. The frozen effect was very apparent as there was small amounts of ice appearing on its body. ¡°GGGGGGGGGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR¡± Eh? SMASH
Mana Shield took 5416 damage
Mana Shield broke
Mana Shield took 4213 damage
Mana Shield broke
Mana Shield took 6041 damage
Mana Shield broke
Mana Shield took 4135 damage
Mana Shield broke
Mana Shield took 7532 damage
Mana Shield broke
Shit! That thing just hit me and what the fuck?! It was trapped in my ice prison a second ago and it just broke through and smashed through my shields in one go. I need to set up my defence again. ¡°Mana S-Guah¡± You took 1532 damage It uppercut me. I coughed up some blood in the air. Crap, I can''t move. I dropped back on the ground unable to move. The rabbit picks me up using its paws and.... CRUNCH
You took 3214 damage
And there goes the rest of my mana. Well time to be kicked out of the game. CRUNCH Ow! I''m dead already?! Why won''t I get kicked out? Blood started draining form my body. My flesh and bones were being torn apart. The pain caused me to faint and awaken again to the pain. Then a message appeared.
5 Element Seal has been released. You will gain the following: - Mana Limit has been removed - All skills will increase by 2 rank in this state - Seal on llyfr has been undone
Power flowed through my body. My eyes and the markings on my body burnt a golden colour for some reason. My mana instantly went to 100000 and it felt like I could anything right now. The force coming out of my body forced the rabbit''s mouth open and my body dropped out. The rabbit, shocked by the surge of power leaped a couple metres away form me. ¡°Fire Pillar¡± A gigantic pillar of fire was produced under the rabbit. Seriously it was at least 10 metres in diameter compared to my usual 1 metre diameter ones. The rabbit was pitch black from the spell but it was still alive. Man it must have a lot health for it to survive. ¡°Ice Tower¡± Once more a gigantic version of my usual spells happened. It was 10 times bigger and probably 10 times stronger than my usual spells. The rabbit was hit up high in the air and blood was coming out of its body. The ice tower disappeared and the rabbit fell to the ground. ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡± Damn it was still alive. Why was it alive? [¡­...........................Extract.................................................] Extract? The voice again. What do you mean extract? Suddenly my arm moved by itself. A sword was created in my hand and flew out to pierce the body of the rabbit that was definitely kept alive by the mana fragment. The sword was of a golden colour with some sort of writing engraved into it. It was around a metre long and the hand guard which was also gold in colour was 20 cm in width. Blood poured out the sword wound. The rabbit fell face first to the ground, burnt black from my fire pillar and deformed from my ice tower.
You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up
Ah so the rabbit is dead now and I levelled up 3 times! Yes! This new power is awesome! Then I noticed something coming from the dead rabbit''s body. It was some sort of light....hmm? It was coming to me. The light went into my chest for some reason. I wonder if that light was the mana fragment. Anyway how do I report this to Warlic. Cough Eh? What''s happening. My body is getting heavy.
You have died
Wait.....how did I die? Part 3 ¨C The Shining Crusader I knelt down on my knees in front of a couple of old men I know. They and I were of the churches that follow the will of the Gods. While they each were of different factions each following different Gods, I was not restricted by this. I alone am commanded by all the Gods and none of them at the same time. ¡°Stand Alexandra, you have done well.¡± said the one directly in front of me. I''ll love to stand up but there''s this stupid tradition that I have to be humble in front of the high ranking leaders of the churches. Of course there wasn''t any of the Popes here, they were despite my class too busy to come and they would attract too much attention. Anyway I stood up and found that many of the men had tears in their eyes. ¡°Umm...why are you guys crying?¡± I asked blatantly. The 7 old men were all shocked at my comment. The one to the right immediately said to me, ¡°Alexandra must you not be so...unladylike?¡± The others nodded in agreement. Damn you old senile FOOLS! ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± I shot out a wave and destroyed the wall to the right. The old men were shocked at first but then sighed. They were shacking their heads. ¡°Must we give this title to her?¡± said one of them. Another replied to this very rude comment. ¡°She did finish the trials flawlessly and this never happened in 4 centuries. We must give it to her.¡± ¡°But she''s so....violent.¡± I brushed my blond hair in frustration and said, ¡°Just give me the title already. Before I beat all of you up.¡± I lifted my fist up indicating that my patient has run out. The old men sighed again and started to chant some words to their Gods. ¡°In the name of the Holy, Divine, Everlasting Gods we serve......we give you Alexandra.....the title of......shining....man I really don''t want to say the last word for some reason.¡± ¡°Just finish it! Before she kills us.¡± They started arguing a bit but ended up finishing it anyway. ¡°Fine....the title of Shining Crusader.¡± When they finally finished their stupid ritual of some sorts I got a message.
Obtained the title ''Shining Crusader'' You are now friendly with all church denominations that are not evil All skills will be boosted by 1 level Unable to earn the murderer mark. Instead Fame will decrease rapidly.
Oh! These effects are awesome! Now I can do anything I want. But before that I put on my best mature beauty face and said to the old men, ¡°Thank you for granting me this privilege.¡± ¡°No no. The privilege is ours. And you have to fix your temper.¡± I grinned brightly which stunned the old men and said, ¡°No way~¡± before going out of the church to my next adventure.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count 4781 - Patrick was originally suppose to get eaten in this chapter. But I spared him his crude fate and had to use someone else.... - Rabbits are fun aren''t they.....especially the ones that have grown up to eat you - Chapter 10.5 will be out soon - Remember next chapter is next week - This chapter includes preview into the next volume.... - Well I changed the title since I rather not have the last word cut off and ''wraith'' doesn''t really fit with what I had in mind with the rabbit. Gluttony seems better. Vol.1 Chapter 10.5 - Report 1 When I opened my eyes again I noticed I was in the white space again. Man how the hell did I die? Did something hit me from behind? Hmm........lets think of everything that happened. I ''found'' the thing I was looking for. It was a giant humanoid purple rabbit. It spotted me and started chasing me and I tried to stop it but my spells were ineffective. Then it jumped on me crushing one of my mana shields and started to pop the other ones as well. I used fire field to get it off me in a last ditch effect then I managed to trap it using ice prison but it managed to get out and almost kill me in one hit. Then it started to...eat me. A message appeared about some seal being released and I got some sort of power up.....and then I was owing it and finally killed it from some force that voice created.....and then I coughed up blood and died. Hmm........wait......Warlic said.....that excess mana would kill me......the message...said that my mana limit was released....that means I had so much mana that I died? That could be it but I have to ask Warlic later when I next see him about this. I started to scratch my chin thinking of the next thing I should do when I log back in the game. ¡°Lin you there?¡± Ah. It was the voice of Seraph the fourth something. I can''t really remember his full name right now since it has been...around 2 months since I went in game. ¡°Yes I am¡± responding to the question. ¡°So how was the game?¡± asked Seraph a bit concern for me since I am their experiment. ¡°Good. I died though¡± I heard some laughter in the background. There were definitely some other people with Seraph as well. Maybe he was laughing at me as well. ¡°Did you die because of a rabbit or something?¡± said Seraph in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Kind of.¡± I replied immediately. Well the rabbit did lead me to die so I wasn''t lying. There was more laughter in the background. These people are seriously getting on my nerves now. How can you laugh at someone who just died. ¡°Don''t worry. Everyone dies as a beginner. So how did the rabbit kill you.¡± Lets see it... ¡°Punched me using its arm then started to eat me alive....then I killed it after some events and I died for some reason.¡± I said while recalling the memories. ¡°....¡± No response? Well there aren''t any rabbits that grow into the size of the thing I encounter but still...no reaction at all? ¡°Are you sure you were playing Royal Road?¡± asked Seraph. ¡°Yeah. I did the whole character creation thing as well and stayed in a town for 4 weeks before I could go out of the walls. Though I was forced out in the after 3 weeks due to a quest....¡± ¡°...Are you sure your playing Royal Road?¡± asked Seraph again. ¡°Yeah you installed the game for me right?¡± ¡°Yeah...I was just asking.¡± After that Seraph made me do a full report on what happened to me exactly. I left some details out of course since I don''t want these people to know about everything I did such as how I got a new unknown race and class...I just said I was a mage and that was all. I did however include the fact that I met Warlic and Crysero and I was forced to collect theses mana fragments and that was why I was facing the rabbit monster. ¡°Lin we have a suggestion.¡± A suggestion? What for? ¡°We will gather information on what''s happening in Royal Road for you. Also you can easily view some companies gaming content with Royal Road in a tavern ¡± Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Oh, I didn''t know that. I wonder how they work with the 4x speed issue? Do they put ads or something in? But first I need to know what''s happening. I''ve been stuck in a remote town and a forest for 6 weeks. ¡°Fine. Give me some information then¡± ¡°Okay then lets see...the game has been released for a while now and has been a massive success. Unicorn has announced that they will release the game internationally a bit later to the few countries it didn''t cover yet.¡± ¡°Won''t the language barrier be a problem?¡± ¡°Lin, do you think everyone in the game is speaking English to you? They''re are and are not at the same time. Royal Road has a perfect translator and that''s why people around the world can enjoy themselves to the fullest.¡± sighed Seraph. ¡°I see that makes sense.¡± It would be strange for a game released in Korea originally to allow other players play on their one server if they could not resolve the language issue. ¡°Anything else?¡± I asked curious about what happened. ¡°A couple of sieges of some castles, prices of things being altered and other stuff as well. Nothing big happened recently.¡± chanted Seraph. ¡°What do you mean by big.¡± I asked trying to find out to what extent big counts. ¡°Big as in it affects the rest of the continent. B rank quests and the likes have a small effect. A rank quests like the legion of undead have a massive effect on the continent. If Weed failed, most of the continent would be swarming with undead and there would be another war against them with the churches leading the way against Bar Khan.¡± I see. There was some chatter around me about this legion of undead. So it also involved Royal Road. Man, people talking about this game are everywhere. Getting Seraph to explain things to me is handy but can I actually watch TV here? ¡°Hey Seraph.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Am I able to watch TV in this place or something?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it causes too much strain on your brain.¡± ¡°And playing a game that accelerates you brain by 4 times and watching TV in the game isn''t?¡± ¡°We tested this before and found that the brain does not go faster than the limit when you''re playing Royal Road but other things might and that will kill you.¡± ¡°What are you hiding?¡± I''m very suspicious right now. ¡°Do you want me to disconnect you?¡± threatened Seraph. ¡°No....Sorry.¡± 24 hours later... Finally I can get back in Royal Road. I activated the game and a familiar message appeared. ¡ª Welcome to Royal Road.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Author''s Notes: - This is an extra chapter - Not much happens here Vol.2 Chapter 1 - The Return Part 1 ¨C The Return I opened my eyes and found myself in a very familiar place. It was the mage tower that I was in for a period of time training. The place hasn''t changed at all, not that it would considering how little time pasted when I left forcefully by a teleport. Well I should find Warlic somewhere since I did kill the rabbit monster that had the mana fragment. [OI, you''re finally back eh] Wait what? [What, you don''t recognise my voice?] Wait wait wait. What the hell am I listening to? [Sigh] What the hell is that disappointed tone? [Hurry up and find Warlic. He''ll explain everything for your tiny brain] That pissed me off a lot. ¡°Just wait a minute here. Why the hell are you insulting ME in the first place?! I have no fucking IDEA what you are and there you are saying whatever you want to me! And what''s with your voice going inside of my head for no REASON?! You can probably read my mind right, where the hell is my privacy here? I don''t know....MAYBE IT DISPPEARED WITH YOU you SHITTY VOICE!¡± I looked around the place I was in, trying to locate where this shitty voice was while I was insulting the thing. ¡°Eden watch your mouth.¡± I heard another voice. This time it was very familiar to me. I turned around to see Warlic sighing at my usage of words in his home. I could do nothing but stare in shock on how fast he found me considering that I just logged in again. ¡°I could hear your voice on the other side of the tower.¡± Oh. Sorry. [He gets a apology and I don''t? Damn Brat] The voice just insulted me again. ¡°Fuck off.¡± I said to the very annoying voice. Then a sudden force pushed me to the wall making a small dent in the highly reinforced stone.
You lost 120 mana
¡°Eden watch your mouth. This is my last warning.¡± From Warlic''s mouth there was a voice full of malice coming out. Shit this is bad. I pissed him off. Hopefully I won''t get killed later, hell being killed is fine with me since he''ll be torturing me if he''s this angry. [Brat your thinking the right thing right now. Never. Ever. Make that man angry. Trust me, I know the worse things that could happen.] Eh? The voice is telling me that Warlic is THAT dangerous. ¡°Now now llyfr. I didn''t cause you THAT much harm.¡± Warlic had a smile on his face. I never seen him like this. Its almost like he''s getting out of character right now. [Oh so ripping apart my body and regenerating it constantly wasn''t much harm to me? Wait, you boiled me in lava before if I recall then proceeded to deep fry me and fed me to a dragon to see what will happen. Man that stuff didn''t even scratch the surface of what evil things you did to me. You really fooled almost everyone with your act of kindness. Even I thought of you as a good person until you started doing THAT to me] Wait what was THAT? Was it really that bad? ¡°What are you talking about llyfr? That was Crysero.¡± Warlic still had that frightening smile on his face as he said it. So he''s still blaming it all on Crysero eh. Even in the past....well I don''t blame him Crysero IS that crazy that you can probably blame almost everything on him. [Really? Man my memories are still messed up. Sorry about that] Wait?! Are you just letting it go just like that!? Was this another trick!? I don''t know anymore. As I was being confused about what just happened Warlic drew his attention to me and said, ¡°Eden come with me now. I have some things I need to check with you.¡± I hope that nothing bad will happen. [True] It seems I earned some sympathy with the voice now. Part 2 ¨C Some Explanations Needed Here! Warlic had me sit down on a chair and proceeded to examine my body using some sort of magic. Several magic circles appeared around me and Warlic started to say ¡°I see¡± several times when he looked at one. After several painless minutes passed by, Warlic started to talk. ¡°Eden do you know the state of your body right now?¡± Um.....no. My body seems alright to me, I have no idea what your talking about. ¡°Judging by your confused look right now, I say you don''t. llyfr''s seal has been undone to a certain extent and his power is influencing your body. This influence will both benefit and harm you at the same time. I have no idea what will happen in the foreseeable future but accounts from the past all point at you dying a horrible death.¡± Eh? I was still shocked at the part that this llyfr thing was influencing me. What is this llyfr? ¡°Um...before all of that, can you explain what is llyfr?¡± I asked timidly since I still have the thought of Warlic doing something evil to me. Warlic chapped his hands and said, ¡°Oh I forgot about that. I sometimes forget that people of this world don''t know a thing on what llyfr is. Even though most people of my world don''t either.¡± [Well considering that these events happened so long ago, I''m not surprised.] Again where is this voice coming from? [Look down Brat] I looked down on llyfr''s suggestion and saw nothing out of the ordinary. [Right now I''m in your chest area. That''s why I can communicate directly to you and vis versa] Um...that makes some sense I guess. ¡°And if llyfr desires it, he can talk to other people near you as well though they can''t see or rather feel him in the first place unless they have some special conditions.¡± I see. Well at least I don''t have to worry about talking aloud and people thinking I''m talking to myself like a madman. ¡°Anyway back to the story Eden. Llyfr is a being of great power, one capable of facing the Gods of my world and most likely the Gods in this one was well.¡± That''s amazing! Many beings have submitted themselves to the Gods because they wish to gain some power off them. To think there was such a being that could challenge the Gods in me right now. ¡°A long times ago before I was born which wasn''t that far back mind you, llyfr challenged the directly Elemental Lords like my stupid apprentice. Basically the Elemental Lords sent down their Avatars to deal with llyfr but they were destroyed in the battle that was llyfr''s victory. Seeing this, the Elemental Lords set foot on the world which itself strain it massively. The reason why, even though their presence disrupted the balance of the world would do this is that llyfr''s presence also caused the same effect due to his abilities.¡± ¡°And what abilities would llyfr have to do so much damaged?¡± Was llyfr THAT powerful? ¡°llyfr had two abilities that are both basic but very powerful. The power to absorb anything and the power to create anything. I believe you are familiar with this power Eden.¡± Ah! The mana absorption and creation magic. So it was llyfr''s power. ¡°llyfr gain so much power during the fight with the Avatars that he was at the same level of the Elemental Lords though never suppressing them in raw power. Long story short, the Elemental Lords were unable to destroy llyfr and sealed him in the form of a book that contains all the powers he gathered in his life.¡± [Well that sums it up. I already had a considerable amount of power before the fight with the Avatars. But man the Elemental Lords were strong. Well they did rule over the concepts that make up the world. Nothing worked on them] Well I really don''t have any thoughts on this story besides how overpowered the Elemental Lords are....though it''ll probably be the same if you face a God. ¡°Anyway now that we got that done, we can discuss what happened to your body. First check your status window.¡± Okay...it seems the first thing you would check if something happens to your body is the status window not your actual body. ¡°Status Window.¡±
Status Window
NameEdenTypeChaotic
RaceAnhrefnTitleDarllenydd o''r holl
Level86ClassAwdur Dim
Fame810Infamy0
HealthN/AMana5000
Strength73+50Agility214+50
Intelligence237+100Wisdom42+100
Concentration177+100Endurance35+50
Sustenance79+50Fighting Spirit52+50
Vitality67+50Stamina53+50
Offence84Defense107
Magic Resistance16%
Bonus+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats Mana will replace Health Skills will require half the experience to level up
Hmm? There doesn''t seem to be any kind of change. I think I gained three levels from killing the rabbit but I lost one when I died so I have 10 points to spend. I quickly placed them all in intelliect before saying to Warlic, ¡°There doesn''t seem to be any change.¡± With my comment on the status of my character in general, Warlic scratched his chin and said, ¡°I see.¡± before thinking about something. I wonder what''s going on in his head. [He''s probably trying to determine what change happened in you when I fully awakened.] So there could be some other change that could occur besides on my stats? [An example would be the skills you have. Perhaps some of them were altered a bit] Okay then, let me check. ¡°Skill Window.¡±
Skill Window
Magic Mastery Beginner Level 7 (76%) The ability to manipulate mana. It serves to increase the ability to cast and learn magic of all kinds. Increase casting speed by 21% Increase magic strength by 70%
Magic Control Beginner Level 5(12%) (Passive) Allows you to manipulate and control magic more easily. It does not affect the speed of the magic but it''ll increase your ability to control it properly. As this skill increase you will be able to control the range and trajectory of your magic more easily. Increase success rate of all spells hitting the target
Sword Mastery Beginner Level 3 (59%) Increase sword speed by 9% Increase sword attack by 30%
Elemental Mastery Beginner Level 6 (13%) The ability to master all elements. You can create spells or imitate ones you see if you want. The ultimate ability in magic that was lost long ago. As this skill increase in level you can manipulate the elements more easily and your resistance to the element will increase as well. Increases Elemental damage by 60% Increase Elemental resistance by 6%
Mediation Beginner Level 1 (57%) Regain your mana by focusing on yourself. Regain 50 mana per minute.
Mana Absorption Beginner Level 1 (7%) (Passive) The ability to use the force of the enemy and everything around you as fuel. Does not require direct contact and range cannot be controlled. As the skill increases the power of the drain and its strength increases. Absorb 1 mana per second passively Range: 10 metres
Mana Shield Beginner Level 5 (14%) To create a shell to protect the user form all harm big and small. Also known as a borg in some places, magicians of the past often used this in battle to protect themselves from physical and magical attacks. Only one shell can be produced at a time but as the skill levels up the number of shells produced and the strength of each shell will increase. Shield Health per use: 900 Number of Shields can create at one time: 5
Creation Magic Beginner Level 2(11%) The power that rivals gods themselves. To create matter requires energy. This comes from any source in exchange to bypass the laws set at the beginning of time. Anything can be create as long as there is enough energy or mana to make it. The strength of the object made and the length at which it lasts will increase with the level. Mana used per square metre: 1000
[Unknown]
Umm....llyfr was it....nothing seems to have changed in my skill window as well. [Hmm...that''s strange. Usually there''s some change. Perhaps its because your body is still too weak to handle my full power] ¡°That may be true llyfr. The solution could be more training but we don''t exactly have that much time to leisurely do it.¡± So...in the end the problem is that I''m too weak AGAIN! I''m much stronger compared to other people playing this game at my level! [Well your kinda weak compared to those we know in our world or universe] ¡°Also this level system you have is different from the level system is our world.¡± Warlic added on, throwing more salt on my mental wounds. It wasn''t nice of them to pick on me. Trying to stop them form further picking on me I said in desperation, ¡°Anyway what do we with the other mana fragments now. I have no idea where the first one when after the battle.¡± Warlic widened his eyes for a split second and then took out a small shiny shard of some sort. He added, ¡°This is the mana fragment you collected.¡± Wait WHAT!? The mana fragment I tried so hard to get was CASUALLY with Warlic the whole time?! [To be more precise I gave it to him after you died. If I didn''t then the mana fragment would be left where you died and you didn''t want to hunt for it again right?] That...that makes sense but still..... Tears came out of my eyes. All that hard work and this man in front of me had it without me knowing. ¡°Anyway you can become stronger as you collect the other mana fragments. Now check where the nearest one is.¡± I took out the mana detector from my inventory. I immediately noticed that there was one less arrow now. The other six arrows were all pointing at different directions......the closest one was 200 no 300 kilometres away......this is going to be a long journey. I looked to my right and found Warlic staring at the mana detector as well. ¡°Well it seems to be a waste of time for you to walk the whole way to the next mana fragment so I''ll help you a bit.¡± ¡°Wait wait wait, are you going to teleport me into some forest again?¡± I remembered the previous experience I had but this time there was no Crysero around to mess things up. [Why are you so worried?] ¡°Yeah I''ve been studying the continent while you were having fun in that tomb a while back. I''ll make sure you land near a large city to help you out. Also I''ll increase the amount of mana you can use to 10000. Don''t overdo it Eden.¡± A teleport magic circle appeared under me. ¡°Wait how did you know that I was in a Tomb-¡± I was teleported before I could finish my sentence. Part 3 ¨C A New Start I once again fell head first on the ground.
You have lost 10 mana
And the usual message appeared again. Well I am getting used to it.....wait that''s a bad thing right? [Brat, scout your location before anything else] I''m not a brat! I have a fine name called Eden here. [Fine, I''ll call you Eden in exchange that you listen to my advice seriously] And why would I do that? [For starters there''s a bear about to kill you] Feeling Danger I activated a mana shield at once.
Mana Shield took 281 damage
Man that was close. A three metre tall brown bear stood on its legs and slashed at me. I would''ve definitely lost a limb or two if not for my mana shield. Anyway I got up from the ground covered in leaves and moved a couple of metres away from it. It wasn''t moving or attacking me. Why? [It seems its confused on what happened. Take this chance to kill it quickly. We have to know where we are in the first place] Right. I imagined the bear being blasted by five fireballs that came form my hands. ¡°Fireball times 5¡± BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM As soon as I chanted the name, five fireballs each with the diameter of 2 metres consecutively hit the bear killing it. The corpse of the bear fell on the ground and made a thump sound. The majority of its body was burnt and the sound was pretty strong. It seems I overdid it. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. [Well according to your status window, you are level 86 and you have the benefits that comes with being my host] True anyway I looked around and found that I was in another forest. But this time I felt the presence of other people in the area. Well it wasn''t like I could feel them but.... [Ah so that was the change in you] Eh? What change? [It seems your senses have been sharpened with my awakening] What does that mean? [Think of it as having a radar on you at all times. It seems this ability is restricted with the Burning Snake Seal you have on you. It''ll probably work properly when you undo the seal] So if I undo the seal now then.. [DON''T There are other humans in this area. They will find it very suspicious that their mana was drained. I heard the churches in this world hate non-humans besides the dwarves, elves and Orcs with a passion. You don''t want to be hunted right?] Fine. At least I know there''s a large city just west of here even though its not functioning properly. But before I head there I should loot the bear. I walked to where the corpse was and took the couple pieces of copper and some bear meat before heading to the city gate. When I was a couple metres away form it, I realised that the city was very big. The walls were at least four metre tall and I could see a castle on the highest point of the place. I used my confused senses to find the nearest gate which was to the left of where I was currently located. After a minute of walking I saw a large number of people gathered around and the slight of them being owned by rabbits.......I think back to my own experience with the purple rabbit and shuttered at the thought of facing another one any time soon. ¡°Hey! You over there!¡± I heard a very loud male voice from somewhere. I looked around to see what was going on. It probably doesn''t involve me at all. I started once more walking to the gate where there were two guards checking everyone that comes through. But before I could even walk five metres to it a hand grabbed my shoulder and stopped me. ¡°Hey I was talking to you.¡± said a man that was puffing out air form the short sprint. I turned to look at the man. He was a bit taller than me and had average looks. He had the newbie armor as well but carried a iron sword and a circular shield on him. He was short brown hair and looked as if he was rolling in dirt for a while. ¡°What do you need.¡± I answered coldly. The man was startled by my expression but still proceeded to annoy me. ¡°Would you like to join my party for a hunt?¡± the man asked with a bit of sweat coming out of him from nervousness I guess. The man pointed at a group that already contained five people. I see no reason to accept, he already had plenty people with him to not die so easily. ¡°No¡± I started walking to the gates once more but the man stops me again. I swear if he does that one more time I''m going to cook him alive and feed him to goblins. [Calm down Eden. This could be a good chance to gather some information on the city. Also you can properly measure your strength with this group of his] I did agree on following llyfr''s advice. This one so bad. While I was have a conversation with llyfr it seems the man was trying to have a conversation with me. I really have no idea what he was saying before so I quickly said, ¡°Fine, as long as you don''t bother me.¡±
You have accepted the party invite
Wait a party invite? The man suddenly had a happy expression on his face. I wonder why. He lead me to the group that was four males and one female. ¡°The one to the left is an archer level 7 named Jack. The one next to him is called Mark, a level 6 warrior. Then there''s Adam a level 7 warrior along with his brother Moses a level 7 mage and the gem of our group Natalie a level 5 cleric.¡± Man they were really low level. I have nothing to say but this group sucks. I looked back at the man who introduced his teammates. ¡°Ah, I didn''t properly introduce myself, I am Han a level 10 swordsman. Don''t be surprise at my skills in battle.¡± Han started to laugh out loud and his teammates did as well. Well I should give them an introduction as well. [Remember to keep your power as hidden as possible. Its probably not wise to tell them your true level nor a fake one since we don''t know the standard] ¡°I''m Eden a mage.¡± For some reason the one named Moses got happy when I said my class even though I kinda lied. Well I might as well get along with them for a bit until I learn everything I need. ¡°So Eden did you just start?¡± asked Han I need to make it seem like I''m a new player. ¡°Um...yeah, I might not be much help to you guys.¡± Han smiled again and said, ¡°That''s fine.¡± Han said something about taking a challenge and led the group deep in the forest. I really don''t care since most things near the city are really weak compared to me right now. [Don''t let your guard down. I believe someone once before went to a place with weak monster to pick on them to face a dragon almost immediately. Morale of the story is to never underestimate anything. Always use the right amount of power] Right. But I can''t help it that I believe this group would be fine without me. There''s six of them. [Anyway try to get close to them] True. I started to observe the group I just joined. The one named Jack had a bow half his height so I presume he''s a rapid fire type archer. He was wearing a helmet along with some iron on it for better defence. He was roughly my height. Mark was a two metre high man that carried a equally big great sword. He had short blue spiky hair like you see in some anime. Adam had a similar build as Han. However he didn''t have a shield and was shorter than me. Similarly Moses looked like Adam but was wearing a worn out brown robe and had a wooden staff. Natalie the so called gem of the group was....well average looking. She like Moses wore a robe but it was mostly white and had a glossy looking staff. Well that''s it for their appearance, I can''t say much for their personality but I hope it isn''t similar to Han. ¡°Wolves!¡± Ah it seems something is happening. ¡°Jack, Moses, Natalie, Eden fall back. We''ll handle this.¡± commanded Han. ¡°Tch.¡± Did someone tch just now? I couldn''t see who made that sound. Anyway I ran back a bit with the other three and saw a wolf appear in front of us. What I thought Han shouted wolves not wolf. I kinda disappointed right now. [Eden Observe them] Right right. Hans stood in front of the wolf while the other two stood a bit to the side on his left and right. It seems this formation was to let the wolf attack Han and allow the other two to gang up of it. I stood at the very back of the formation with Moses and Natalie. Jack was a bit in front of us since he has more physical capabilities then magic users I suppose. Well it was a stable formation as long as the three in front don''t die. ¡°Rapid Shot!¡± The three in front quickly moved away form the wolf and Jack fired a set of arrows that barely grazed the wolf. ¡°Fireball¡± Moses next to me fired a fireball towards the wolf. I need to see how powerful a regular fireball is since I kinda am 80 levels higher than them. The wolf quickly dodged the fireball and it made a burnt mark on the ground. I''m surprise that the ground didn''t catch on fire with all the leaves around. The wolf then quickly ran towards Moses but was blocked by Han. BANG ¡°Now!¡± shouted Han. Adam and Mark quickly ran to the wolf that was next to Han and started to attack quickly. The wolf surrounded by three people couldn''t escape but instead started attacking them. ¡°Healing hand¡± Natalie next to me healed them whenever the wolf attacked. I see this is a safe plan as long as Natalie has mana to heal the three in front. Jack was also sniping the wolf through the small gaps between the three surround the wolf. Eventually after a minute of constant pounding the wolf finally died. I didn''t even gain a percent of experience from it. Well I think the majority of the experience goes to the one who kills it and the rest gets split depending on the contributions to the battle...so that means I get next to nothing either way. With a grin of victory Han and the other two returned carrying the loot. ¡°Jack find us another wolf to kill.¡± Jack immediately went somewhere obeying Han''s order. After a few minutes Jack lured another wolf to the group. Man do I have to endure more of this. [Just a bit more. Try talking to them] Fine. This better not end up with them attacking me. [Its not like they can harm you] ¡°Hey Eden you should try to help out this time.¡± commented Natalie. While worded like an insult of some sort, her voice was surprisingly sweet. Well I should try to help these guys out though I have to moderate my power to their level. The three in front once again acted as bait and allowed the rest of us to attack. This time I attacked as well. ¡°Lightning Bolt¡± ZAP I fired the weakest lightning bolt passed the three in front and hit the wolf that was stunned for a split second before jumping back a bit. The wolf was alive and all so that should be enough. ¡°Rapid Fire¡± ¡°Fireball¡± Jack and Moses immediately attacked seeing that the wolf was away from the others. The wolf tried to dodge the attacks but was still damaged so it affected its evasion skills and took the attacks leaving it in a bloody state. The three in front took the chance to once more gang up on the lone wolf and kill it. Part 4 ¨C Wolf Slayer It has been a couple of hours since I joined this party to ''hunt''. A total of 20 or so wolves have been killed all individually. From these hours and the awkward conversations I had with the other party members I found out that I was in the Kingdom of Dawlin, in the city of Ulteon. I have no idea where this place is but it was probably in the central continent and pretty far away form the Kallamore Kingdom. I also learned how to moderate my power during the hunt with the help of llyfr. But right now the party is in a sticky situation. We''re surrounded by a pack of wolves right now. A situation I''m quite familiar with though I never had a problem dealing with them. However the other party members were all sweating with fear and unable to do anything with a rational mind like trying to escape. [Eden its best for you not to do anything right now] Why? If I do nothing these guys will die. [And if you save them they will question you about your abilities which will lead to them seeking more information about you] So I just need to act like I''m scared? That''s more annoying then just killing all of the wolves. [Deal with it] No. [Don''t test me] Why you... ¡°EDEN WATCH OUT¡± screamed Natalie. A wolf went in and tried to attack me. I quickly rolled out of the way. The rest of the party backed towards the centre of the circle the 7 wolves made. They didn''t want to die and was kinda looked like they would sacrifice one of their teammates if they could to escape. Well it wasn''t my problem so I also acted like them waiting for the time the wolves kill them all so I can finally be released from this pitiful party. Jack drew his bow and aimed at one of the wolves. Firing an arrow at it, the wolf dodged the arrow cleanly and proceeded to go back in the circle formation slowly walking around us and closing in bit by bit. This was getting nowhere. I have to prompt them to fight back so they''ll die quickly. ¡°Hey we should attack.¡± I suggested to the party. ¡°Why...why should we. The wolves will target that person and kill them¡± responded Han. The image of a ''leader'' crumbled away when the situation took a turn to the worse. ¡°So one of us has to die?¡± asked Adam who was also clearly frightened. ¡°Then shouldn''t it be Jack. He lured them to us.¡± suggested Mark trying to sell out his friend. ¡°Wait that wasn''t my fault. Anyway didn''t you see the wolf I shot at dodge my arrow easily. If I attack then they will dodge¡± replied Jack trying to deter him form being sacrificed. ¡°Well I''m the cleric so I have to survive.¡± added Natalie. I thought clerics were suppose to be kind people that cared for other people besides themselves. Guess I was wrong. ¡°Then who has to die?¡± asked Han in a panic. I should try to resolve this. ¡°Well four of us are swishy which means there are three people that can survive even for a bit.¡± I said with no emotion in my tone. ¡°What? This is your fault!¡± shouted Han. He was definitely trying to kill me off. Not that I cared in the first place. ¡°Wait! Didn''t you ask her to join us in the first place. Trying to make her join your shitty guild later on by making her owe you one.¡± shouted Natalie. Wow so he did have some motive when he talked about something to me. ¡°Eden already agreed to join right?¡± Han was trying confirm something and I don''t like where this conversation is going. ¡°No idea¡± I replied not caring on what will happen next. ¡°WHAT? You still haven''t made her a member of the guild?!¡± screamed Adam. I looked at the wolves. They were definitely closer then they were a couple of seconds ago. It''ll be soon that they will attack at the same time. Hey llyfr what spell should I use in this situation? [Hmm....considering that you are stronger than you used to be. I suggest a Earth or Ice spell since it won''t show how much more powerful you are too much] I see. Then I''ll use an Ice Spike attack then. ¡°HEY EDEN ARE YOU LISTENING TO ME?!¡± shouted Han in my ear. Man that was very loud. Is there a spell that blocks out sound. [You can always drown him in a bubble of water or put him in a vacuum] True but the wolves are about to attack. And they did. All seven of them jumped to attack us in the centre at the same time. Man do I really have to protect them. [You can get some information out of them later] True. ¡°Mana Shield¡± A transparent shell appeared and covered the whole party blocking the attacks of the wolves.
Mana Shield took 55 damage
Mana Shield took 42 damage
Mana Shield took 61 damage
Mana Shield took 63 damage
Mana Shield took 59 damage
Mana Shield took 51 damage
Mana Shield took 53 damage
Their combine attack just took off a third of the health of my mana shield. ¡°Wha-what the hell is this?¡± asked Han in astonishment. Well it seems this skill is rare for people to see but its time for the counter attack. I imagined the wolves being pierced by a spike of ice each that reached far form the ground. ¡°Ice Spike times 8¡± STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB 240 mana was consumed and eight ice spikes erupted from the ground and pierced the wolves killing them in one shot. I dispelled the mana shield and went off to collect the loot. The others could not help but to be speechless by my act and stood there staring at me.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 5661 - The start of Volume 2 at last....well at least I managed to finish the volume yesterday,,,, - There is a large quantity of noob killing in this volume - I''m taking a break from writing....I''m a bit sick here....sniff..... - Well I can''t think of anything else to put here.....not exactly in my right mind right now. Vol.2 Chapter 2 - Some Racial Issues Part 1 ¨C A Good Night Sleep I collected some pieces of copper and wolf meat from the corpses of the wolves. Well it was a kill joy that they weren''t even able to dodge or block that attack of mine. [Well you are a lot more powerful then they are] True but they easily dodged the attack of the archer Jack didn''t they? [His agility stat is a lot lower then yours and you have the benefits of a unique race and class as well] I can''t really complain now can I. Anyway we should head back to town. I started walking to the city gates when llyfr said something to me. [Although the others don''t seem to want you to go] Hmm? ¡°EDEN! JOIN MY GUILD!¡± commanded Han while shouting at me. Just a moment ago he was scared shitless and then speechless. Where the hell does his confidence comes from. And also his attitude pissed me off long ago. With my best evil stare I said, ¡°Piss off.¡± Han was taken a bit back at that but then he decided to continue annoying me. ¡°If we join up I can provide you will everything you need. My guild the ''Headless Might'' can even power level you to 100 easily.¡± I am level 86. I think it will be easier if I hunt alone then let some idiots drag me around. And also I still have the problem that my skill proficiency is low for my level due to the Minotaur incident. ¡°Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah¡± That was what I was hearing come out of Han''s mouth right now. If he doesn''t back off then I''ll kill him. I''m not in a good mood right now. Hell I''ll kill him even if I was in a very good mood. [Don''t kill him. I hear that you get a murderer mark which will annoy you even further and restrict you in the city as well as allow a free pass on anyone to hunt you down] So hurt him enough that he wishes to be dead? Fine. I prepared a small weak spell in my head. ¡°Lightning Bolt¡± ZAP I shot a lightning bolt next to where Han was standing. His shocked face at what I just did was very....refreshing for some reason. After that Han was very hesitant to actively recruit me but he still followed me when I headed to the gate with the rest of the party. Apparently they were all in the same guild and that was why they were following Han''s orders. According to Han, his guild was one of the ''major'' guilds in the city have ''influence'' over some players. I really see no point in being a lackey so I continued to ignore him. ¡°Hey LISTEN to me!¡± plead Han. He went up to me and grabbed my shoulder again. That''s it. I''m going to kill him. [DON''T] Yes yes I know. Just make it so he suffers. I imagine this fool being encased by ice. ¡°Ice prison¡± Crack Crack Crack Ice suddenly appeared and covered his legs quickly and continued to his body. His was unable to move and eventually his annoying mouth was covered as well. I left and the party that was now trying to free in the forest as I arrived to the city gate. There was a number of people heading in the city now. It was becoming night quickly so I don''t blame them. The 50% strength boost at night made hunting a lot more difficult even with the 30% experience boost. Although this only applies when your in the low levels since you''ll be hunting in dungeons that have these same effects on the monsters for most of the time later on. Anyway when I was about to pass by the guards they suddenly stopped me. ¡°You there! You''re not from this city. State your business¡± demanded the guard on the right. They drew their swords and pointed them at me. Will this always happen when I arrive in a new city? [No idea. Play along] Right. But I have no idea what to say right now. ¡°State your business Demi-human!¡± Demi-human? What''s that? I should really learn what some of these terms people have in this game. [I believe its a term for beings that look like humans but aren''t at the same time. With perfectly fits you right now. Your not exactly human but you look the part from afar] Ah....so are they stopping me because I''m new here or because I''m a demi-human? [Probably both. Hurry up and answer the, before they attack. Also there''s a crowd gathering right now because of you] I looked around and saw there were around 30 people behind me waiting to get in. Hey the gate is pretty big so go around me not behind! They had both the look of discontent and interest at me. Well it would most likely be the first time they see such a scene. I look back at the guards whom were patiently waiting for my answer. ¡°I seek to stay for the night and resupply while gathering some information.¡± I answered cleanly. The two guards looked at each other and nodded. I was expecting them to attack me but they sheathed their swords and let me through. ¡°Have a pleasant stay¡± I walked through the large gate with ease after that and arrived at a stand that had a map of the city. This is really convenient. [True. Now you won''t get lost, well at least I won''t get lost. I don''t know about you] Its not like I get lost easily. Anyway the inn is three streets up and five buildings to the left while the information guild his to the twenty buildings to the right of it. They must have designed the city to allow more efficiently for travellers. I started walking to the inn when llyfr started a conversation with me. [Eden how are you finding my powers?] Hmm? Why do you ask? [Because most people either hate it with a passion or be consumed by it. In both cases they cause trouble to those around them] I see. I don''t find your power to be that bad. In fact I find it handy since I have the edge over other players when the time comes. Honestly if I wasn''t sent to the tower and got you stuck in me, I''ve probably be in the library in Tellap town. [Hmm....interesting. I still have things to discuss with you but first get some sleep. You''re at the inn now] That was fast! I was just talking to you for a bit. The inn like everything else in this game was medieval style. The inn was made with a combination of wood and stone. The inn was three times as big as the other buildings next to it. I wonder if it was because this a a major city with all the new players I see and they need a way to give some sort of service to them. I opened the wooden door and heard the sound of a large number of people inside. They mostly ignored me a random person but some still looked. I made my way through the many people sitting at a table and went to the person at the counter. The person was a young female probably in her early 20s or late teens. ¡°What do you need?¡± the person asked in a kind voice. She was also taking orders form the people at the tables as well so I should make this quick. ¡°I wish to stay the night.¡± I immediately answered. The lady smiled and said, ¡°That will be 5 silver per night.¡± I took out the 5 silver needed to handed it to the lady. When the silver fell to her hand, she asked, ¡°Also I''ll need your name for clarification.¡± I wonder why they would need my name? Meh. It doesn''t matter to me. ¡°Its Eden¡± I thought I heard the place become a bit quieter when I said my name but it was probably my imagination. ¡°Your room is the one third to the left. Here''s the key. Remember to lock it when you sleep.¡± the lady grinned and took the order of the person waiting behind me. I ignored the stares of the people below and walked up the stairs and went in my room. I made sure to lock the door when I closed the door as well. The room in question was surprisingly similar to the one at the Sleeping Sheep Centre back in Tellap. It was completely simple but it served my needs. I got in the bed and started to sleep. I have a long day tomorrow and its been a while since I slept in a proper bed. Part 2 ¨C Rejection I woke up to the sensation of my body loosening up. It has been a while since I''ve been able to sleep properly without any fear of being attacked out of nowhere or being kidnapped. Trying to adjust to this ''new'' feeling I have right now I steadily got up from the bed and stretched my arms up high and then proceeded to stretch my legs as well. [Morning Eden] Morning llyfr, did you get some rest as well? [I''m a being that does not require sleep so no] Doesn''t that tire you out? Or at least bore you? [Not at all. I spend my time recounting what happened before so I''m never bored] ¡­...that''s the definition of boredom right there. Anyway why do we need to go to the information guild anyway? We do have the mana detector on hand and we can track the mana fragment using just that. [First check the mana detector] Fine. I took out the mana detector from my inventory and looked at where the six remaining arrows are pointed. The arrow was pointing to the north-east. The mana fragment was around 100 kilometres away. [Hmm....that''s a fair distance to cover on foot. You should try to get a form of transport like a horse to travel there] I see but why do we need to go to the information centre in the first place? [To find out what that place is and how to get there! Did you not think on where exactly are we going nor how we get there? Have you not consider what enemies you will have to face as well?] Well can''t we deal with them when we get there? I thought the rest of the journey would be at least better than the first part. [FOOL! That kind of thinking almost got you eaten in the first place remember?!] The vivid image of being eaten alive once again appeared in my head. That was something I did not want nor need to remember right now especially before breaksfast. Speaking of breaksfast I''m hungry right now. The saturation metre is almost at zero right now and I didn''t eat yesterday. Hmm...that''s strange. [What is it? Please don''t think of something stupid] Hey that''s mean! Its been a while since I''ve eaten so why haven''t I noticed at all and usually my saturation metre should''ve been at zero when I went to sleep. So why is it near zero and not exactly at zero? [It seems you inherited another trait of mine when the seal on me broke. I noticed the mana absorption started all of a sudden when you were sleeping] WAIT! The mana absorption started?! What about the people around this place? [Calm down. They probably didn''t notice a thing. Most of them were drunk and they don''t exactly check their mana in a safe zone] So what exactly is this sudden change? [You body is more adaptable with my power and you can sustain yourself to a certain point using the mana in your body although this power seems to be incomplete so you still need to eat] Umm...I don''t get it. [Basically your saturation metre will lower more slowly at times] I see. [Damn idiot] What was that? I was suddenly getting annoyed right now. I wonder why..... [Anyway eat breaksfast and get to the information guild] Yes yes slave driver. I got the key from my inventory and unlocked the door to the room I rented. I headed downstairs to find the place filled with people from yesterday sleeping at their table. It seems they fell asleep drunk. I have no pity on them when they wake up with a headache. I walked up to the counter and found the same person as yesterday there as well. ¡°Did you have a nice sleep?¡± the lady asked with a smile. Was she here the whole time without any sleep? ¡°Good¡± I answered back while giving her the key to the room. I looked back at the inn that also for some reason served as a restaurant as well. There was around 30 people sleeping and some spare tables around for me to sit at. ¡°Do you serve breaksfast here?¡± I asked the lady at the counter. If they didn''t then I''ll buy something from the grocery store. ¡°Yes~¡± the lady answered once more with a smile. She took out some sort of menu for me. I scanned through it quickly.
Menu of the inn ¡°Giant''s Den¡± Main Meals: Bacon and Eggs ¨C 3 silver 45 copper Steak ¨C 5 silver Chicken Warp ¨C 4 silver 75 copper Special Meal ¨C 1 gold Side Dishes: Sandwich ¨C 2 silver Salad ¨C 50 copper Any fruit ¨C 10 copper Toast ¨C 15 copper Rye Bread with jam ¨C 20 copper Drinks: Water ¨C free Orange Juice ¨C 30 copper Apple Juice ¨C 30 copper Rum ¨C 1 silver 15 copper Beer ¨C 1 silver 30 copper
¡°This is the breaksfast menu~¡± the lady added as I looked through the choices. There isn''t much here but the place was also an inn so I wasn''t expecting much. Most of this stuff was pretty cheap and probably didn''t taste as good as a proper restaurant. I have no intentions on getting the so called special menu and I don''t drink as well. ¡°I''ll get two toasts, some water and sandwich¡± ¡°That will be 2 silver and 30 copper~¡± the lady smiled stretching her hand out for the money. I have a feeling that this person was someone you don''t want to defile. I took out the 2 silver and 30 copper and handed it over to her. She pulled out a plate with the toast and the sandwich on it and a glass of water out of nowhere. Was this magic? I have no idea even though I can use magic myself. I took the plate and glass of water and said, ¡°Thank you¡± before heading to a empty table. I ate alone for a couple of minutes and my saturation metre went back up to 60%. Well its time to head to the information guild. I left the plate and glass of water on the table and left the inn. The moment I got out of the inn I noticed that the sun had only recently risen meaning it was about 6 or 7 am right now. I made my way to the information guild passing by the few opened stores and a few people. It seems most people don''t wake up early and prefer to sleep in. A couple of minutes later I reached the information guild and noticed immediately that there was a much larger quantity of people here than anywhere else. [People seek information. Its natural that such a place would be crowded no matter the time] So what do I need to find out? [First the place where the mana fragment is. Then the means of transport and the enemies you would be likely to face] Good, that''s simple enough. As I walked through the door less entrance that was 3 meres tall and 5 metres in width I once again noticed that there were people staring at me for some reason. [Maybe its because of the markings on your face and body] Ah. Damn. I have to deal with it then. I shifted my hair to try to cover more of my face and walked to what seemed to be the main counter for everything in this place. The person behind this counter was also a female similar in age to the one at the inn but without the smile. She had a more mature feeling compared to the inn lady. I went up to her and said, ¡°I wish to seek some information.¡± The person stopped what she was doing and looked at me. Her face turned into a frown and she said quite distinctively, ¡°We don''t get information to demi-humans¡± Then she went back to what she was doing before. Wait the hell just happened? [She rejected you based on your race] Isn''t that racism? [Yeah. Its quite common no matter what the world you''re in] So what now? [Persist and try again] A bit annoyed by the fact that I was ignored I tried asking in a less friendly tone. ¡°I wish to seek some information¡± The person without looking up to me said, ¡°Didn''t I tell you to leave?¡± Damn this bitch. If it weren''t the fact that I need information off of you then I would''ve tortured you right now. But I have to keep my calm. I tried not to express my discontent with this bitch and asked again, ¡°I seek some information off you. Or at least direct me to someone who knows what I want.¡± My voice was more commanding this time and it seems to have back fired. The person backed away when she saw my face again and shouted, ¡°Guards. Kill this beast!¡± I thought I saw some fear in her eyes for a moment there. Soon enough I was surrounded by 5 armed men. All armored and wielding spears pointed at me. This was kinda of a bad situation right? [You could''ve resolved this peacefully but since its you.....] Hey! I was kindly asking that person you know! [You looked like you were about to kill her] Really? I touched my face for a bit but didn''t notice any difference. It seems I gained the attention of everyone in this place right now. A person being surrounded by armed people about to be killed. Damn why does this have to happen to me. Also why aren''t they attacking just yet? [They''re waiting for a opening to strike. They know nothing of you. They are being cautious] I see so I shouldn''t do anything and they''ll not do anything to me right? [No, they''re waiting for a chance to strike at the same time. Look they''re nodding their heads right now. Put up a barrier before your killed] This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ¡°Mana Shield¡± I said. ¡°Damnit NOW!¡± shouted one of the guards. Wait all I did was make a shield for myself to defend with! [And that made them think your going to do something] All five guards moved quickly to stab at me.
Mana Shield took 213 damage
Mana Shield took 248 damage
Mana Shield took 259 damage
Mana Shield took 174 damage
Mana Shield took 206 damage
Mana Shield Broke
However my mana shield deflected the attacks and shattered in the process. They were at least strong enough to pose a threat. When my mana shield broke and their strikes were deflected they moved in again to strike at me. Making a mana shield will end up being destroyed. I have to disable them. I quickly imagined a barrier of wind that will rip apart everything that strikes at me. ¡°Wind Barrier¡± Wind gathered and formed a barrier protecting me. Unlike the mana shield, this spell drain a constant amount of mana from me but would regenerate when ever broken. Problem was that I don''t know how much it can take. SNAP When the guards'' spear hit the wind barrier the tip of the blade was chipped away and it broke rendering the weapon mostly useless now. ¡°Damn Fiend.¡± muttered one of the guards. So what I''m not human anymore. You don''t attack things on sight you know. The guards backs away a bit from me but never took their eyes off me. I looked around the place and saw many faces that were either shocked or interested in what I was doing. Armless the guards at least tried to restrict any sudden movement that could harm someone. So...what now? [We wait for someone more powerful than these fools to show up and hope they''re rational] So I have to wait here with these people afraid of me? I noticed that the person I was ''talking'' to disappeared already. Maybe she''s bringing her boss here or something. Soon enough it really happened. ¡°WHAT ARE YOU FOOLS DOING?!¡± shouted a loud man. Everyone in the room looked at the overly bluffed man in armor. He was a giant of over 2 metres tall. You can easily deduct that he was a seasoned warrior with the authory his voice has itself. The man looked at me and the guards. With a grunt he said, ¡°All of you stand down.¡± The guards immediately dropped their broken weapons and moved away from me. I myself deactivated by wind barrier spell but I did not move at all from the spot I was standing at. I saw the woman shaking behind the man. I see. It was her that brought this man here. Was he the boss of this place or another set of muscles? ¡°Hey...why did you not kill that thing¡± the woman commented on the situation before us all. She continued speaking against me. ¡°You know that those things can''t bee trusted. KILL THAT THING NOW¡± It seems she was determined to get rid of me. I prepared a lightning bolt in my hand with was a consequent caused sparks to fly out of my hand. In that moment several more guards appeared and other players prepared to fight me as well. If I wanted to survive, I have to take them all out at once. I looked at the woman hiding behind the much stronger man and wanted to rip her apart. I was expecting the man to immediately attack me for that act but all he did was raised his hand to stop everyone from attacking me. He calmly said, ¡°Maria you don''t need to be so frightened. This one did not attack you and was simple defending itself.¡± With that the guards and other players did not attack me but prepared themselves to attack when needed. I see that the humans in this place had a close bond with each other. The man continued speaking, ¡°Now then, to the demi-human over there. I thank you for not harming anyone during this...misunderstanding. The guildmaster has a great fear of those not human.¡± I see that even in this world, racism still exist. And man sighed at the fact and continued. ¡°Unfortunately in this information guild, we do not or rather cannot provide information of any kind to demi-humans which include dwarves and elves. This branch of the information guild is not ruled by a king or count and they cannot interfere with our business.¡± So that means I can''t get information out you guys? What the hell do I do now? I don''t even know where and what the next city is. [Calm down. The man is still speaking] ¡°This...restriction is caused by Maria who is still hiding behind me. She has...close ties with some....people. However fortunately most people didn''t like this idea of hers and tried to get rid of it. Unfortunately again this was not overruled for some reason.¡± The man looked behind him at Maria with some hatred before speaking again. ¡°For those who are not dwarves or elves such as yourself demi-human, we require for you to do us a favour first which is set by Maria here.¡± I have to do that bitch a favour?! Man this place sucks. You think I have enough power to level this city llyfr? [Not all of it but you can probably destroy a large chunk of it] The one named Maria started talking after some reassurance from the man. ¡°The test will be to slay a Cyclops near the forest of Serbine which has troubled this kingdom for a while.¡± The man''s eyes widened for a bit before going back to normal. Judging by his and everyone''s else''s reaction, this was very hard. ¡°Also you need to bring some proof of the deed¡± Ding
Hunt the Cyclops Terrorising the Kingdom in the forest of Serbine The information guild has request for you to prove your worth to them by hunting the Cyclops down. The information guild requires you to show proof of your deed as well which will be determined by the information guild as well. Difficulty Rank: B Restriction: Fails if you die Reward: Any and all information you request from the information guild
¡°Fine I accept¡±
You have accepted the Quest
Now I have to find out where this forest of Serbine is. I doubt this place will willingly give me the information judging my the behaviour of the so called guildmaster. [You should try to get the information elsewhere. I suggest buying some new gear since you''re still in the default armor] Ah! That''s true. 86 levels in and I still have this crappy armor on. Hey llyfr, there was a armor store nearby right? [I''ll tell you the way] Part 3 ¨C New Gear and New Comrades Well I made it to the armor store. It was located near the city gate and right next to the weapon store and the grocery store which was very helpful. The stores were roughly the same size of around 10 metres in width. I opened the wooden door with a window and looked around the place. The place had a couple of people already in their examining the merchandise. Well it was an armor store which along side with the weapon store was the most visited place besides the grocery store which had all the supplies. I noticed the merchandise was arranged in order of type. The helmets, chest-piece, bracers, leg guards and boots were all separated unless it was placed as a set. Hmm...what should I get? [Anything that would allow you to survive. You don''t need boots so I suggest you buy anything but that] I see. I should get some bracers and some pants to wear. I went to the bracer section of the store which had no one there and looked at what the place had to offer. There was currently 7 different types of bracers I could buy. From what I could see, 2 of them was made of leather, 2 was completely made of metal and the other three was a combination of both. I rather not be burdened by the weight and I would like some defence so I have to choose from three of them then. ¡°Would you like some help?¡± A voice came out of nowhere. I was already used to such things...kinda but at least I didn''t scream out loud right? I looked to where the voice came from and saw a young man that was taller than me and had short brown straight hair and a pretty face. Hmm....I don''t have the identify skill so... ¡°Can you identify these three items?¡± I asked. From my request the man smiled at me and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, all items in the store are all identified and you can see the details of them. However unless your of the blacksmith profession, then some details will inevitably be left out.¡± Oh....that kinda makes sense. ¡°Its fine then¡± I said quickly trying to hide my embarrassment. The man then left to attend to other customers. I picked up the bracer that had a metal guard but clearly made mostly of leather up.
Metal Guard Bracers Durability: 50/50 Defence: 8 A metal guard was sewed in the leather bracers allowing the wearer to parry attacks. However the metal guard was made thin to allow flexibility which lowers the defence. Restriction: Level 80. Combat class Effects: Strength +3 Agility +5
It was kinda good in the sense that it added a bit to my defence without making my arms heavy. But I have to check the other bracers first. I picked up the next bracer that was covered in metal but there was leather underneath it to make it more comfortable.
Fluent Metal Bracers Durability: 60/60 Defence: 10 Bracers that was made almost completely of metal to allow blocking. The amount of metal used is average which allows some flexibility but more defence when attacked. Restriction: Level 80. Combat Class Effects: Strength +5 Agility +3
This one was as good was the other one and it looked a lot better as well. I picked up the third bracer and noticed that it was a lot heavier than the other two.
Heavy Plate Bracers Durability: 80/80 Defence: 15 Part of a plate set for combat classes, these bracers will provide large amounts of defence in exchange of sacrificing speed. As these bracers are heavy, it will provide a bonus to attack strength but a reduction in attack speed. Restriction: Level 80. Combat Class Effects: Strength +7 Agility -2
This one was....kinda crap. There was some leather made into this but for it to be that heavy is a minus no matter how you look at it. However if you combine this with the rest of the armor set, then you would be a tank which will be helpful in a party. But I''m not in a party right now so this was useless. I discarded the thought of buying this particular set of bracers and looked but at the other two. Hmm....wait....combat class? Does this mean I''m unable to equip these equipment? [No, you should be able to. My pass processors were all kinds of classes, not just mages] Ah. Thanks for telling me. I decided to get the fluent metal bracers. Next is to get something for the lower half of my body. I left the fluent metal bracers behind and went to the leg section. There I saw many leg guards designed to be worn over pants. Now I think about I should get some pants later at a clothing store. I don''t need that much defence on my legs so I just picked one that I liked the look of.
Light Leg Guards Durability: 50/50 Defence: 10 Leg guards designed to provide some form of protection against attack without restricting movements. Made partly from the hide of a crocodile, it adds more defence to the leg guard. Restriction: Level 80. Combat class Effects: Strength +3 Agility +5
These light leg guards was mostly made of leather but had a metal guard under the ''skin'' of it which provided some defence. The leather in some parts were hard while in other parts it was soft which allowed both a bonus to strength and agility. I don''t think I need a helmet since I''ve facing a Cyclops but I could use a new set of pants. [I don''t think you''ll need pants. You''re used to this pair right? Also a good pair of pants could cost more than you have. How much Gold do you have?] I checked the amount of money I had and counted 105 gold 31 silver and 19 copper coins. [Hmm....I believe that the good quality stuff cost more than 100 gold. I suggest you forget about getting some pants since the cost of the armor may take up all your funds] Well I should see how much two pieces of armor cost first. I took the leg guard and the barcers I selected and brought them both to the counter ignoring the fact that there was probably a price tag somewhere. ¡°The leg guards are 25 gold and the bracers are 35 gold for a total of 60 gold¡± said the clerk of the store. That was much less then I expected but it still costed most of my funds. [Remember to see the gloves you have] All yeah....I took out the cursed gloves and gave it to the clerk whom seemed to not noticed that it was cursed. He then said, ¡°I''ll buy this for 3 gold and 40 silver so the total cost will be now 56 gold and 60 silver¡± I took out the money needed and equipped my new bracers and leg guards and got out of the store before they notice that it was cursed. Now I have to get some supplies for the trip and then gather some information. ¡°Hey your the one who made a racket at the information guild right?¡± Damn what''s is it with people talking to me when I have my back turned on them. Anyway feeling a little annoyed I turned around and found there was several people gathered to greet me. There was 5 of them which consisted with two melees, an archer, mage and a priest. It was pretty much the same set up as Han''s party but it had one less party member. Well I should reply to them to see what they want. ¡°Yeah, and what about it¡± I said with a attitude. The person nearest to me smiled and said, ¡°We can help you with the quest.¡± This person was acting cocky. I could probably kill him but judging by the armor he and his friends are wearing I say he was past level 200 which meant they as a party could kill me. Well I have nothing against using people to make my life easier. I replied with ¡°Fine, as long as you know where that Cyclops is.¡± The man once more smiled and said, ¡°In that case join our party.¡±
Don sent a party invite
¡°I accept¡±
The Quest ¡°Hunt the Cyclops¡± has been added for your party
¡°Well then we already have the supplies needed for the trip. We can get to the Cyclops in around two days of walking. Introductions can come later.¡± Without a comment I followed the new found party I have now out of the gate and onto the path to the ravaged town we need to pass by.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count 5861 words - This chapter is setting up the next one. I believe you can expect what the next monster fight will be like.... - I have a habit of killing off people since its fun to do.....and if I can''t do that then MC will suffer...Muhahahahahahahaha - RandomLeech...that idea with creation magic is indeed interesting but unfortunately the brain in MC isn''t good enough to even comprehend he could do such a thing. Maybe when he''s in a situation that forces him to think about his food supplies such as starving in a desert, he''ll finally use it that way. Vol.2 Chapter 3 - Cyclop Part 1 ¨C Bandit Solutions Its been around two days now and we were about to reach the town that was destroyed by the Cyclops in its rampage. From these two days I''ve come to understand the traits of these people I¡¯m with. For starters the leader of the group named Don was of the knight class with heavy armor that meant most things couldn''t damage him much. He had a special skill called double impact that combines the damage done on an enemy into one strike which was very powerful. This meant enemies of even half health was killed, however he said this didn''t work well with boss monsters since it could only apply the damage in a certain amount of time. The second melee person in the party was a thief named Barry. Aside from trap dismantling which was a God sent in a dungeon filled with traps, he was a close-mid range fighter that throws poison knives. This with his speed made him unstoppable on the battlefield. Then there were the three range people. The archer was a female named Mary whom was a sniper. She had the piercing shot skill and levelled it up a lot and also could scout the place and lure in enemies. The mage also female was named Jenny was a lightning mage that apparently could use the very powerful lightning shower spell. Besides lightning she could use some fire and earth magic but it wasn''t as effective as the lightning shower spell. The final member of the party was a priest named Michael who had a pretty powerful bluff besides his heal. Each and every one of them went through their second class advancement already which meant they entered the second part of the game which set them aside from other players below level 200. The final thing I noticed about these guys is that they don''t care about me at all. I believe they want the experience and fame that comes with the quest in order to promote themselves. Basically I found out even though I had my suspicions the moment they offered to help me. Roughly in the previous night.... A campfire was made using some sticks and leaves that were on the ground. Jenny used her fire magic to light it up and the whole group besides me sat near it. According to Don there were some monsters wandering around at night in this area so I had to keep a lookout. This seems a but far fetched but I don''t really care if there are monsters or not here. [They make it very apparent that they''re using you] Well it was mutually beneficial for both sides. I really complain. [If you unlock the second seal then there''s a high possibility that you could kill the Cyclops without these people] True but using other people is fine once in a while right. Also I don''t trust those guys at the information guild. [Yeah...there''s going to be some sort of trap later on. Be prepared] I know. Also doesn''t it seem like the night is a bit bright? [Its a racial benefit] Ah, another one of your perks. [¡­] What? Do you know how many ways your existence influenced by body? [Besides the skills you gained, the ability to detect life forms and night vision right now] Right now? There''s more. [Yeah, you think something like me can take on God level beings with just that?] Well...you did have the mana absorption skill which made you ultra powerful right? [How did you think I contained all that power Eden? Your body collapsed when you used more power than you could handle] Hmm...that is true so was your body different from humans? [Not really. I was special kind of human. A spirit container] A...spirit container? [A vessel that can hold unlimited power] I see...and how rare are humans that are spirit containers? [Think about winning the lottery. And now think about the chance of continuously 5 weeks in a row] So...very rare. [Rare that one is born but otherwise not that rare. Another trait is that most of us are immortal in the sense that we regenerate quickly from death though there is a limit] So that was why you were sealed away not killed. [Yeah it was useless to kill me] Isn''t that kinda sad? [Sad? Hahahahahahahaha. How amusing Eden! For that I''ll give you a new trick later on!] ¡°................hey......................what......................kid...............¡± Hmm? It seems our friends are talking without us. Time to earsdrop on them. [Ah it seems your hearing is better than humans as well. Now what about your sense of smell and taste....] Wait a minute....couldn''t you just say that my senses are better than humans instead of saying which was better individually? [I had no idea which trait would improve or not. Better to not give you false hope right?] Why YOU! [Hey your making too much noise. Calm down] I noticed that I stepped on some leaves which made some sound. I quickly took my foot off the leaves and went around using the night and trees to get a bit closer to the group. Thankfully I didn''t need to get that close to them to hear what they were saying. From what I saw with the slight gimps I got when I was moving the group did not move much when I left them for surveillance duty. It sounded like they were talking about me. ¡°So how are we going to deal with that kid after the quest?¡± That voice was Mary I think. Was she considering disposing me or something? ¡°Why can''t we deal with the wrench right now? It''ll be easy. A slit and she''s gone.¡± It looks like Barry wants to kill me now. I mentally prepared myself to fight later on. ¡°No we can''t¡± Oh! Someone on my side. This voice was most likely Don''s. ¡°What happens like the quest gets cancelled when we kill her? Also this quest was made for the kid. She is a crucial key to the quest so we need to protect her until it ends.¡± ¡°Then what do we do with the reward and contributions?¡± asked Jenny. It seems this group was more concern about the reward than the quest itself. They must be confident to be able to finish the Cyclops off. ¡°In the first place can we kill this Cyclops. We are powerful enough to take on normal mobs and special mobs but this would be considered a low difficulty boss monster right?¡± Michael seems to have some doubt. I don''t blame him. Cyclops in this world are in the level 300 range which means that would be around a 100 level difference between it and the group. Well I had enough. I''m going back to surveillance duty now. I quietly got back to where I was sitting before and slept a bit before waking up in the morning. I noticed that Don was lying about the monsters so I didn''t care about the keeping a eye out at all. Now back to the presents..... ¡°It looks like the town was occupied by bandits.¡± said Don seeing the smoke and the barricades set up around the small town. ¡°Mary how many do we expect?¡± Mary was up on a tree trying to see as much as possible. She replied with, ¡°Around 30 maybe more.¡± With that, Don smiled and said, ¡°Good, Eden you stay at the back.¡± Looks like I don''t need to do anything...again. We all approached the town with little hesitation and one bandit that was on look out shouted, ¡°ENEMIES!¡± out loud with prompted a loud horn to be blown and bandits swarming out of the town to greet us or rather the group that seemed to be confidence on killing all of them. I noticed that Jenny that gathering a large amount of mana to use. She was definitely going to use a lightning shower here. She raised her hand up and said, ¡°Lightning Shower¡± after a slightly long chant. Immediately lightning rained from the sky and hit the bandits charging at us. I think most of them died during the spell but there were still some that lived. Barry and Mary moved in killing off the remainder of the bandits. The spell was really powerful but Jenny was only able to use it once per battle since it took most of her mana in one go. I should try the spell out later to see how it is for me. ¡°Okay lets go. The Cyclops should be in that forest beyond this town. It should be simple to find.¡± said Don as he lead the group through the destroyed town. He didn''t look at the corpses of the bandits or villagers that Jenny killed during her spell. Neither did the other members of the group. Well neither did I but that''s not the point! It feels like they don''t care if they existed or not. I on the other hand recognise that they existed and ignore them. [That doesn''t make it any better...] Well don''t blame me! I wasn''t the one who killed them. [There''s something called empathy you know] What''s that? [Never mind...] As we approached the forest I noticed that there were a large number of life forms besides the Cyclops. They were much bigger than insects and small animals so they could either be large beasts or humans. I hope that it was the former. The forest itself was not that thick. The trees were spread out at the bottom but the leaves blocked out most of the light coming through. BOOM BOOM BOOM ¡°Looks like we''re right. It is here.¡± said Don out loud. I still sense there''s a number of things here that we can''t see. [Looks like the trap is about to trigger] Yeah. I might as well use these fools as bait first. I slowed my walking and allowed the others to walk further ahead than me. I made sure I wasn''t too far behind but far enough that I could escape any kind of trap thrown at me. Part 2 ¨C Cyclops Problems Soon enough we reach where the Cyclops was. It was located in a large clear area with no trees around. Think of a crop circle in a forest but the size of several football fields. This is definitely a trap. It smells like a trap. It looks like a trap. It feels like a trap. And there''s other people around so it is a trap of some sort. ¡°Hey I rather not fight it in the open¡± I said to the party. They looked at me and laughed. They were definitely mocking me now. ¡°This just makes it easier¡± said Mary in an arrogant tone. Don added to the insults with, ¡°You can stay here if you want.¡± Well that was a fine idea. I might take it. I smiled at them and said, ¡°Fine¡± while trying not to look angry or pissed off. It seems they didn''t notice that the Cyclops was armored up already which means it was tamed. The Cyclops was 20 metres in height and weighs so much that it made a sound comparable to a cannon when it moves. The party went ahead leaving me here. [Is this the right choice?] The people in the this won''t do anything just yet. If I go out there the trap begins and I''ll be screwed. The best option is to stay here and hope they finish the Cyclops off on their own though very unlikely. ¡°Piercing Shot!¡± Shouted Mary. It seems they''ve started already. Her arrow few to hit the eye but the Cyclops moved and it hit the iron helmet it had on. Besides the helmet, the Cyclops had armor on its arms, legs, stomach and back which covered most of it. But it did not cover the joints and the eye which made them a target to hit. While the Cyclops did not carry any weapons on it which was a good thing it was still a giant that could kill you in one hit. ¡°Speed Bluff¡± Light came from Michael and covered the party. I was out of range so it didn''t affect me. ¡°Strength Bluff¡± Michael casted another bluff on the party. Now they were mostly set. It seems the Cyclops noticed the party and is able to engage. BOOM BOOM BOOM Barry ran to the right while Don ran to the left. Mary was trying to hit the eye but was missing a lot due to the large range she has to cover. The distance from the party to the Cyclops was 300 metres and the party was 100 metres away from me. ¡°Fireball¡± shouted Jenny. Several fireballs appeared in great numbers and bombarded the Cyclops with fire. BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM But the armor it wore deflected most of the damage. Seeing this jenny prepared to cast the lightning shower spell on it but she needed some time to do so. Well this is going to take some time. I walked to the nearest tree that had the best view of the battle and leaned on it and observed the situation. Both sides were now 200 metres away from each other. ¡°Spread Shot!¡± Oh it seems Mary had another skill. She strung up several arrows and shot them at the head as well. Most of the arrows hit but some still missed. This time she hit the eye. ¡°GGGGGGGGGGOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR¡± And she angered it. [Bad Idea] Yeah it seems they noticed it as well. The Cyclops had a angry look in its eye that was hit by some arrows and ran to the party. Shocked by the speed it could move the party tried to evade the rampaging giant they angered. Thanks to Michael''s bluffs they managed to do so. Barry now ran up to the Cyclops as he had the highest agility of the group and started climbing it. He reached the back of the knee with great difficulties and started stabbing it with poison knives. Do Cyclops have poison resistance. [Not really. They''re large to the point that it take a lot of poison to affect them] I see so what Barry''s doing is useless. [No. If he continues for the rest of the battle the Cyclops will feel it sooner or later but I doubt he has enough poison and enough stamina to hold onto that thing for long] Once again I felt a large amount of mana being gathered by Jenny. It looks like she finished her spell and is waiting to cast it. ¡°BARRY JUMP OFF NOW!¡± commanded Don. He also noticed that Jenny was about to use the lightning shower spell. Barry immediately jumped off the Cyclops that was chasing Don and Mary who were taunting it and rolled on the ground as he landed. ¡°Lightning Shower¡± A great number of lightning bolts rained from the sky and hit the Cyclops. It was a spectacular sight but it was very dangerous to use. ¡°GGGGGGGGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡± It looks like the attack is affecting it. It is covered in metal after all. It looks like the Cyclops lost a large chunk of its health. The Cyclops was using its arms to try to block most of the lightning from hitting it directly. After 20 seconds the lightning shower stopped and the Cyclops was half dead. ¡°CHARGE!¡± shouted Don as he ran to the Cyclops. ¡°Piercing Shot Piercing Shot Piercing Shot¡± Mary was spamming her skill on the Cyclops, Jenny was taking a break and Barry climbing to the back of the Cyclops'' neck and started stabbing. Looks like they can handle this on their own. Hmm? What is this feeling? [Looks like the trap began] Swwooooooooooossssssssssssshhhhhhhhhhhhhh I heard something and Michael suddenly got hit by something and died. A grey flame was all that was left of him. The other four were surprised at the sudden attack. Suddenly I felt a large quantity of magic coming to the area. [Shield yourself] ¡°Mana shield times 5¡± I protected myself from whatever was coming. The others were panicking by the fact that their healer died. Then I looked up. I saw a massive amount of fireballs coming down from the sky. This was bad. Really bad. If it was aimed at me then I¡¯m screwed. Even if it wasn''t aimed at me then I''m still screwed. [Use a Earth wall as well] Right. I imagined a wall of Earth covering me and protecting me from the attack. ¡°Earth Wall.¡± The ground beneath me shifted and moved to directly block the impact. BOOM BANG BING DING DUNG MUNG HUNG EUNG EING BING BANG BOOM The Earth wall I made shattered on the amount of fireballs hitting it.
Mana shield took 431 damage
Mana shield took 562 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield took 531 damage
Mana Shield took 749 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield took 642 damage
Mana Shield took 321 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield took 583 damage
Mana Shield took 530 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield took 521 damage
Mana Shield took 499 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Skill has advanced to beginner level 6
Shit...my shields.
You took 2532 damage. You are on fire.
You took 1641 damage.
You took 1532 damage.
You took 2182 damage.
Eh? The bombardment stopped? If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. [Looks like you survived. Hurry up and real ease the first seal. You need the mana] I checked the amount of mana I had and it was at 1613. Man if I took another hit then I would''ve died there. I tried to look around but there was too much dust to tell who and what was alive. All I know is that the presence I felt fired those magical attacks on the area. Well they can''t let the Cyclops be killed but wouldn''t casting that much magic kill the Cyclops as well? When the dust cleared I saw my other ''team-mates'' were all gone which meant they died. The body of the Cyclops was on the ground lying face down. Was it dead? I hope so. I started walking to it like an idiot. ¡°Well well, looks like you survived eh¡± It was a young male voice that had a distinct tone of arrogant mixed in it. I looked around and saw myself surrounded by 30 no 40 people in cloaks. All of them were probably range classes since they attacked from afar with that much power. [This is bad. You can''t get out of this one. You better not die] Shut it. I released the first seal and my mana absorption skill started up. I couldn''t absorb the mana of these assholes since I''m too far away from them. What do I do? Anyway I can report the Cyclops was killed at least. ¡°Did you like our little pet? Awaken!¡± From the man''s body was a purple aura(?) of some sort. A bad feeling came form it and it covered the body of the Cyclops. Soon enough I saw the Cyclops come to life once more as it got up. Its body was no longer grey but more purple-red. I think this thing just got powered up. This is really bad! Shit! I can''t escape! [Looks like I have to help you. Release the second seal Eden] Second seal? Yeah Warlic did mention it but I don''t don''t how to release it! [Hmm...then I¡¯ll do it. 5 Element Seal Release!] Suddenly I felt the same sensation when I faced the giant purple humanoid rabbit. I immediately noticed that my mana filled back to the maximum 10000. Wait didn''t it go to 100000 last time? [Ah my power when berserk which caused your body to overload and die. I''ll make sure you don''t go over your limit] A power wave surge thing went out of my body like the ones you see in anime and cheap movies. The force of it pushed back the cloaked people. They were panicking. Well I would to if I saw a being that survived being basted by countless fireballs and suddenly went back to full power all of a sudden. ¡°Shit! Kill it!¡± shouted one of the cloaked people. Some of them pulled out bows and fired arrows at me while other started casting magic. [Hmm...I¡¯ll show you a special trick you can use in this form. Cast a mana shield] Why? Who care, I wonder what this trick is. ¡°Mana Shield¡± The usual mana shield appeared to protect me. Hey at this rate the mana shield will be broken you know. [Wait and see] Arrows and magic attacks were flying to me and were hitting the mana shield.
Mana Shield took 341 damage
Mana Shield took 874 damage
Mana Shield took 1421 damage
Mana Shield took 735 damage
Mana Shield took 642 damage
Mana Shield took 531 damage
Mana Shield took 956 damage
Mana Shield took 1674 damage
Mana Shield took 1421 damage
Mana Shield took 751 damage
Mana Shield took 777 damage
Hey my mana shield isn''t breaking! What did you do llyfr? I made the mana shield skill rank up to the intermediate levels. You''ll be able to do this normally when you level it up to that point. Also the damage subtracts from your mana so be careful but its still better than taking a direct hit since it negates some damage. ¡°Shit! Nothing''s working! Get the Cyclops to attack it!¡± ¡°GGGGGGGGGGGGOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR¡± The Cyclops made a loud sound and started to charge at me. Your a pest right now. I imagined the Cyclops being pushed up in the air by wind. ¡°Wind Gust¡± Fooooooooossssssssssshhhhhhhhhhhhh Suddenly a large quantity of wind gathered and pushed the Cyclops 20 metres in the air. I''m surprise how much more powerful I am in this state. [You get a bonus to your power or rather I am able to influence your body more easily when the second seal is undone. Be warn though, the mana absorption goes out of hand in this state. I advice you don''t use it too much unless you want a horde of beings to kill you] I see....now to take care of this thing. I imagined a massive ice tower coming out of the ground and hitting the Cyclops. ¡°Ice Tower¡± BANG A tower of ice, 10 metres in diameters came out of the ground and hit the Cyclops in the stomach. It spat out some blood before the ice tower collapsed due to the weight and fell to the ground. ¡°Damn you.....Awaken!¡± The purple aura thing went to it again and it revived once more. Man I have to deal with these guys first before the Cyclops die. Those guys at the information guild are mean. I can''t really deal with the other guys if the Cyclops is targeting me but it keeps on reviving when I kill it. What do I do? [What about making a big hole in it. Use Creation Magic to make this. Its called Torrwr] A image of a golden spear appeared in my head. It was as tall as me in length and at the tip was a very stylist blade. The blade of the spear was mostly flat with the middle being the thickest part and it had I think wings engraved onto it. The blade itself was around 10 cm long. ¡°Creation Magic: Torrwr¡±
Creation Magic advanced to beginner level 2
Concentration increased by 1
The same spear that was in my mind was created in front of me and the skill levelled up! Wait, what''s was the point of making this thing? [Now imagine it becoming bigger and say enlarge] I imagined the spear becoming 10 times bigger than it was right now and ignore the fact that I was being attacked. ¡°Enlarge¡± The spear ''grew'' to what I envision it would be and it floated in front of me for some reason. Why was it floating? [Telekinesis. Its the one of three weapons you can control at will without using any external power to do so. You can control it at will] Isn''t that kinda overpowered? [Not really...it takes an enormous amount of mana to sustain. Now hurry up and kill that Cyclops] Yes yes. I imagined the now giant spear spinning around in front of me. As soon as I got that thought the spear did just that. Good. First I need to get rid of all the extras. I imagined the spear sweeping the ground and hitting a large number of those cloak guys. Swwwwwwwwoooooooooossssssssshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh BANG The spear moved diagonally to the ground and hit around 4 or 5 people at once due to its great size. When it hit the ground I moved the spear to target another group of enemies. BOOOM And then I lifted the spear up high and smashed it vertically on a another bunch of enemies. Lets see....there are 13 enemies left I think. There are 14 presences I can sense including the Cyclops. Maybe I should leave some alive to interrogate them. I''ll leave 3 alive and kill the rest. Now its kinda hard to kill them with this gigantic spear now. I imagined the spear returning to its former size. ¡°Shrink¡± The spear shrank to its original size and I aimed at the very very frightened enemies. I shot the spear at the one that was trying to run away from me. BANG The spear quickly pierced a hole in it and hit the ground again. [Eden try to finish this quickly. Your body can''t take much more] Right. I quickly imagined the spear piercing and killing every one expect for three. The spear quickly flew and it just that. ¡°RRRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOAAAARRRRRRRRRRR¡± Oh the Cyclops. I imagined the spear growing to its previous large size and said, ¡°Enlarge¡±. The spear grew and floated in front of the Cyclops. The best way to kill the Cyclops was to make a big hole in it and for that I need some rotation. I spun the spear so that it was like a drill and pierced the Cyclops straight in the middle.
You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up
Fighting Spirit increased by 1
Quest ''Hunt the Cyclops'' has been completed Collect reward form information centre. Warning: You must bring proof of the act of killing the Cyclops in order to be rewarded You have levelled up You have levelled up Fame increased by 100
I levelled up to level 92 which was nice of the Cyclops and finished my quests as well. Now to deal with the three that are running away. I imagined the three being sucked into a place by wind. ¡°Wind Vortex¡± The three were suddenly pulled into the centre of the spell. I then imagined them being beinf encased by ice. ¡°Ice Prison¡± Ice started to quickly climb on their body and trapped them in ice. The ice however did no cover their faces so they could talk to me. Hey llyfr you can stop the power surge now. [Right. Seal!] The feeling of the large power that was flowing through me throughout the battle slowly faded away. The markings on my arms and probably all over my body stopped glowing as well. I kept the first seal undone so I wasn''t completely defenceless if there was another trap. I walked up to the three that were trapped in ice as they were struggling to escape. ¡°Hey.¡± I casually said to them. When I said that word the three suddenly flinched and looked at me with fear. Their teeth were chattering either due to the ice or fear of me. Eventually one of them spoke up. ¡°What do you want with us?! Haven''t you terrorised this land enough?¡± said the man in a righteous voice. It kinda pissed me off. Even in this world, people try to justify what they do without considering other people. Well I might as well mess with this mind a bit before killing him. In my most charismatic voice I replied, ¡°And what have you done? You people used a Cyclops to sacrifice innocent to fuel your own schemes.¡± The three looked at me with hatred now. Good, its makes it easier for me to extract information off you if your emotional. ¡°You need to make sacrifices for the greater good!¡± said the same man. The other two seemed to agree with this one. Well I can''t really get anywhere if this one is speaking. I imagined making an iron sword. ¡°Creation Magic: Iron Sword¡± A iron sword was formed in my hand. I gripped it and pointed the blade at the guy''s neck. The man was sweating now but still had the courage to speak. ¡°Well look at this! This demon is going to kill me because he cannot best me in conviction¡± I sighed at the man. He was definitely delusional. I once more replied to this fool. ¡°No, I found that I have no use for you.¡± Before he could utter a word I slit his throat. Blood seeped out of the deep cut and the man''s head fell dead along with the rest of his body. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡± One of the other two started screaming in fear. He was crying. I wonder why? Its not like he was going to die as well. Oh wait. I was going to kill them all anyway. An evil smile appeared on my face which prompted the man to scream even louder and the other one to sweat heavily in fear. ¡°Oh shut it.¡± I stabbed the man that was screaming in the face which killed him. His this the iron sword broke. It seems even when the skill levelled up, the durability of the things I make are still low. I looked at the other man left alive and said with a bright smile, ¡°You''ll give me all the information I want right?¡± The man nodded to my question which I replied, ¡°Good. Now did the information guild send this group to kill me?¡± The man nodded again. ¡°Good that''s all I need¡± I grabbed his face and crushed it. My hands were stained with his blood from the act...not that I actually care. An eye for a eye, a tooth for a tooth, death for all that cross me. Now how the hell am I going to take this Cyclops back to the city? [Hmm....use a combination of wind and earth magic to drag this thing back?] This is going to take a while. But first I have to loot the thing. Part 3 ¨C Conclusion to Quest Five Days later..... I finally made it back to the city with the corpse of the Cyclops well at least its head. I chopped it off since it was too big to move. From my looting a gained a fair number of its bones and flesh as well as leather from its skin. I should get these to a tailor and blacksmith of new equipment. I also looted the bodies of the other people at attacked me giving some minor loot as well but I found a amulet with the information guild crest on it. There were a couple of people that attacked me for some reason but I killed them and got this mark on my forehead. Eventually they stopped attacking me and just stared and followed behind for some reason. When I checked my stats I realised how little it changed form the last time I saw it. I placed the 30 points from the level ups into strength to even my stats out a bit.
Status Window
NameEdenTypeChaotic
RaceAnhrefnTitleDarllenydd o''r holl
Level92ClassAwdur Dim
Fame910Infamy0
HealthN/AMana5000
Strength103+50Agility214+50
Intelligence247+100Wisdom43+100
Concentration181+100Endurance35+50
Sustenance79+50Fighting Spirit53+50
Vitality67+50Stamina54+50
Offence84Defense127
Magic Resistance16%
Bonus+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats Mana will replace Health Skills will require half the experience to level up
When I reached the city gates a large number of people were already gathered. I saw the giant man from the information centre and a very shocked Maria behind him. The man spoke first with, ¡°I thank you on behalf of the city for getting rid of that beast.¡± I smiled at his words and said, ¡°Well I was ambushed during the first for some reason. That caused a bit of a problem. Maria I believe this belongs to you.¡± I threw the amulet I found onto the ground in front of her. So was shaking now. I believe everyone else knows what happened. The man sighed again and said, ¡°Well now, what information do you need?¡± Ah finally, now I can ask all I want. ¡°First, what is located 100 kilometres to the North-East from here?¡± The man immediately answered, ¡°The Kingdom of Davion I believe. The capital is near that location¡± So I can just go to the capital then head to wherever the mana detector points to next. I sighed in relief. ¡°Second, you know a good blacksmith and tailor that could make equipment for free?¡± The man suddenly laughed out loud. He said while still laughing, ¡°I have some friends that can do that for you. You can follow me to them.¡± I left the Cyclops head on the ground and followed the man to where his ¡°friends¡± were.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Sleepy......its 7am here.....and I was forced to wake up at 6.30am - Can''t really bother to write anything here..... Vol.2 Chapter 4 - New Friends Part 1 ¨C Isolation and new Friends I wonder when I''ll get my new equipment. [Be Patient. These things take time] True but to think that guy had friends that were intermediate in blacksmithing and tailoring. I believe not many had such skills in this continent. Or was that only apply for players not the natives of this land. Well he did say that it would take a day for them to make it. Flashback Time...... ¡°So where are we going?¡± I asked the overly tall man next to me. The man smiled at me and said, ¡°To the blacksmith and Tailor of course. Where else are you getting new equipment. By the way I noticed that we haven''t introduce ourselves to each other. I''m the head guard of the information guild, Oreal.¡± I replied quickly with, ¡°Eden.¡± We walked a couple of minutes and eventually got to a fancy building. Unlike most buildings in this game, this building was actually colourful! It had countless different colours painted on the walls and was more looked more like a candy house than anything else....is it me or does it look like a cake on the side......man I miss the food I used to eat. Burnt meat and rye bread is causing me to lose my sense of taste. Well at least at the inns and restaurants I get some decent food. ¡°Eden your drooling.¡± Oreal gave a small laugh at me. Eh? What? Drooling? I quickly wiped my mouth and tried to hide my embarrassment. [Are you that hungry?] SHUT IT! ¡°Anyway we have to go in.¡± Oreal had a hesitant look on his face. Why? This makes me nervous in going in as well you know.... ¡°Oreal is have a wonderful body as usual¡± A voice came behind us next to me. I looked over to where the voice was and I saw a man.....groping the giant known as Oreal. The man was as tall as me and was wearing colourful clothings. You could say that he was wearing a rainbow suit. This man was...well sniffing Oreal and Oreal was very very disturbed. Cough Oreal somehow managed to get this....pervert off of him. I looked away when he did it just in case it was offensive to the eyes. And it was the right choice the pervert that was groping Oreal was on the ground panting like he climaxed. God what did you do Oreal. I gave him a disturbed look. ¡°Hey don''t give me that look please.¡± he begged. After some awkward moments Oreal introduced me to the pervert. ¡°This man is the head tailor in this city. His name is Pato.¡± Pato got up from the ground and extended his hand to shake my own. I don''t want to touch him nevertheless get near him now. Pato made a sad face and disappeared? Grope Grope The fuck? Someone was groping my breasts. I feel hands moving through my clothes and onto my skin. ¡°Such smooth skin. And your a guy! I want to take you home!¡± said Pato behind me groping the shit out of my body. FUCK. Why do I always end up with weirdos and perverts! In an enraged voice I said, ¡°Get....THE FUCK OFF ME! LIGHTNING BOLT!¡± I turned around and shot a powerful lightning shot at Pato. The attack missed and hit the building behind him and made a large dent. Grope Grope ¡°Don''t get angry, it''ll waste your good looks~¡± said the pervert behind me again. How the fuck is this guy teleporting behind me? I don''t feel any kind of magic coming from him so was it due to his physical skills? While enduring the groping I asked Oreal whom was very disturbed, ¡°What did this guy do before he was a tailor?¡± Oreal shook his head and said with great regret, ¡°He was the caption of the Royal guards. Back then he was respectable¡± What? This guy is....what? HOW THE HELL DOES ONE TURN OUT LIKE THIS?! ¡°I finally found my true colours after meeting a good friend~¡± said Pato while reading my mind. He licked my ear......fuck this, I imagined a lightning armor surrounding my body. ¡°Lightning Armor¡± Sparks came out of my body. It looks like this spell cost around 5 mana per second so that means I have 2000 seconds free of this guy. Pato was deflected away from me by this spell. ¡°You think you can escape me with just that~¡± said Pato mockingly. I gave him a ''I like to see you try'' look and increased the power of my lightning armor. Bing Bing? Did something happen? Grope Grope Eh? Why the hell is this pervert groping me again?! ¡°Pato has the power to dispel magic to a certain extent. If you wish to stop him, you''ll have to use a city wide level magic on him¡± coughed Oreal. Really? This guy is THAT powerful. How does a guy like that become..this thing? ¡°Anyway Pato, we came to you to make a set of clothings for Eden whom your groping right now.¡± said Oreal trying to ignore the fact that Pato''s hands are going places they shouldn''t go......fuck. Actually now that I think about why is there no one helping me right now? Is it because this guy is too powerful or is it because they don''t care or both? Pato stopped groping by body for a few moments to say, ¡°What''s the material?¡± I answered, ¡°Cyclops,¡± while trying to get free from him. ¡°Cyclops? How rare. Such materials are usually used for high levelled people. I see that this one isn''t at that stage yet. Unless you want the cloths I make to be weaker than usual, I can''t really help you.¡± said Pato waiting for my decision. Damn, weaker clothes that I can wear right now or clothes that are powerful but I have to wait a while to wear. ¡°What if I give you this to enchant the clothes?¡± Oreal pulled out a small gem that was the size of a handball. It was pale in colour and emitted a small light from the centre of it. When Pato saw this gem he let go of me which was very nice of Oreal help me out and immediately went to examine the gem in Oreal''s hand. ¡°Is this? No. How? When?¡± asked Pato in a surprised voice. Was this thing in Oreal''s hand that rare? Or was it something of value to Pato? ¡°With this you can enchant hundreds of clothes. Of course you have to complete this request first.¡± said Oreal in a very convincing voice. ¡°I already have the measurements.¡± With that Pato snatched the Cyclops leather and ran into his building to start work. I stared in disbelief that a person would be that encouraged to do work from seeing an item besides money. I immediately questioned Oreal about what just happened. ¡°That gem is something very rare but has many uses. I believe that the price on the market easily exceeds 3 million gold. I was lucky enough to find one in a dungeon a couple of years back.¡± explained Oreal. ¡°But what does Pato need it for.¡± I asked. ¡°One of its use is to add enchantments to materials. If the material also had some special effects than it would either alter or add new effects the crater wishes. You can say this is an item all crafter want. It also has some use in battle but it''s use outside of battle is far greater.¡± ¡°Wouldn''t it be a waste to use for me?¡± I was kinda guilty right now. How can I owe so much to one person. Despite my dilemma Oreal smiled and said, ¡°Don''t worry, I was meaning to give it to him for years now. I owe him a couple of favours you see and so does the rest of the city. Anyway we should head to the blacksmith workshop now. Fortunately my other friend isn''t as...unique as Pato.¡± I hope so too. A couple of minutes later.... We were at the blacksmith place now and this place was HUGE! I swear that this place was at least three times the size of any normal building. ¡°Unlike the tailor, a number of equipment is needed for a blacksmith to reach his full potential. For starters you see the huge furnace right? That''s for mostly melting metals. The hotter the fire the quicker this can be done. Next you see the anvils. Mostly for hammering metals and fixing stuff on. Than you see the large number of tools on the side. Well most of the space was used for the furnace. The rest was to give the blacksmiths some space to work in. You don''t really want to work while bumping into your co-workers every second right? Well my friend should be the one that''s making the most noise....¡± BANG BANG BANG BANG The sound of a hammer hitting metal? Well this place was a blacksmith workshop but to make so much sound...what on Earth is this friend making? ¡°We should go in before he goes into a state where he ignores everything around again.¡± Oreal walked into the blacksmith workshop which I saw had a number of people working there. I think there are a number of players here since they stopped and looked at me and Oreal when we went in. Why I know they''re player? That''s because those who are working hard ignore everything around them to a certain extent besides the ones that require you to communicate with other people. Well there''s no point in looking at people who don''t even do their job right. Eventually we got to the very back of the workshop where I saw something amazing again...a man was making a siege weapon and was flipping it around while forging it. How high does one''s strength stat have to be for you to do this easily. I can see that other players are amazed by this as well. ¡°Ryan RYAN! STOP WORKING FOR A BIT WILL YA!¡± shouted Oreal when we were near the blacksmith named Ryan. Ryan was bald which made it easier for me to describe him. He was overly muscular like how you would imagine blacksmiths and had a moustache. He was less tan than I though he would be as well. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG He wasn''t listening.....damn. Oreal sigh and said quietly so no one but me and Ryan could hear, ¡°Your daughter is getting married.¡± ¡°WHAT?! WHY DIDN''T YOU TELL ME EARILER!!!¡± shouted Ryan in a loud commanding voice. His voice caused everyone to turn their head and look at him awaiting commands. He was THAT important? Oreal took a moment to let Ryan''s emotion stabilise again and said, ¡°I need you to make a weapon and armor for this one here.¡± Ryan took his gaze off Oreal and placed it on me. He was staring at me. It wasn''t a perverted look like Pato but it still made me nervous for my life. ¡°What''s the material? This one is kinda weak so I''m limited to what I can make.¡± said Ryan after examining me. Why do people consider me to be too weak? I took down a Cyclops you know. Oreal replied, ¡°Cyclops bones.¡± Ryan looked a bit shocked and said, ¡°I still have that gem you gave me before so I can make a weaker version of the stuff I make. It''ll still take a day to make though.¡± Why does everything take a day to make? I think I saw some players make gear in less than a couple of minutes. Well it was kinda low levelled but and I suppose that the higher levelled gear would take longer to make but for it to take a day? ¡°That reminds me, I need to take your measurements.¡± said Ryan. He went over to me and took a piece of rope. He tied it to me and untied it several times on different parts of my body. Well this was the proper way to measure one''s body....not groping the hell out of the person. After he finished Ryan asked Oreal, ¡°Who''s the bastard that tricked my daughter,¡± while holding his hand tightly like he was crushing it. Not flinching from the pain Oreal replied, ¡°That was a joke.¡± Ryan''s eyebrows knitted together. He was obviously pissed at Oreal and he tightened his grip on Oreal. ¡°That''s not a very funny joke.¡± Oreal once again replied normally ignoring the fact that Ryan is practically crushing his hand with, ¡°You weren''t listening to me so I had to. Now let go of me.¡± Ryan let go of Oreal''s hand and took the Cyclops bones with him to work on. But before that he said to me, ¡°Do you prefer light or heavy armor?¡± ¡°Light¡± I said immediately. I hate the fact that I can''t run around fast in the battlefield with heavy armor on. If I was a bit slower in many of my previous experiences I would''ve died. Ryan went to get something and Oreal pulled me out of the blacksmith workshop so I won''t interfere with Ryan''s work. ¡°You know that I''m under level 100 right?¡± I asked Oreal immediately. Cyclops were in the level 300s and that usually meant that the gear you can make out of it was around that level. Unless the stuff I''m getting were enchanted with the Cyclops stuff I can''t see how I can even wear it let along use it. ¡°Don''t worry, you''ll see. Both Pato and Ryan are top class crafters. I know they can make a good set of armor for you. Of course this isn''t for free.¡± said Oreal with a evil smile. Crap I was wrong I trusting this man. What the hell will he take from me? I don''t have any money anymore. Shit...he is considering my...body? ¡°Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. Man your that nervous are you? All the cost is in the materials I gave to the two. That stuff cost a lot to get since Cyclops are so rare these days. They''ll use the leftover materials later for something on their own. Don''t worry about the cost. Its free considering what Maria made you do.¡± laughed Oreal. Well I''m glad that I''m not losing my purity to something like this. ¡°Anyway I''ll sent the stuff to the inn your staying in later.¡± With that Oreal left to the information guild. Now back to the present....... Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored Bored. [Why don''t you do another quest instead of just sitting here? You do have to get stronger quickly. Go to the information guild if they have a hunting request or something] Fine. I got up from the bed and went downstairs. I rented a room for a while so I don''t have to be worried if someone tries to rent the room as well. ¡°Hey isn''t that...¡± ¡°The one at the guild...¡± ¡°Demi-human¡± ¡°It killed a Cyclops right?¡± And people were deciding to gossip about me now. Great....I went over to the door and went out of the inn while ignoring the fact that people were more alerted when I was around. Anyway I arrived at the information guild and I noticed that Maria the one that caused me so much trouble was not here. Instead there was another person doing the job that Maria failed to do. I went up to the new receptionist lady and said, ¡°Do you have some request I can do?¡± The receptionist looked up at me and said, ¡°There are a number of requests the guild is has that you can do. You may select one over that and bring it to me.¡± This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. The receptionist pointed at a board that was crowded with people trying to select a quest to do. ¡°Hey have you heard that some town was attacked by undead?¡± ¡°Yeah, this could mean a rise in quests to clear out undead!¡± ¡°But I hate fighting them, they smell...¡± Some people had a conversation that didn''t concern me. I went over to the crowded quest board but people were blocking my way. It seems some people want to dominate the board to get the low risk, high pay jobs. But I don''t care about all of that. ¡°Move.¡± I said trying to get the attention of these fools. But they ignored me. They continued to push each other out of their way in order to get to the board. But there was a particular group of people at the board itself and not moving. ¡°Move now.¡± I said emphasising on each word. One person turned around to see who said something thankfully. But what came out of her mouth was not nice, ¡°Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Demi-human!¡± With those words everyone pretty much turned around to see that I was here. And they all decided to get out of my way as well with the exception of the ones at the board. I think they were of the same guild since they were wearing the same crap on them. They did turn around to look at me but gave a me a look that told me to piss off. I walked a couple of steps to the quest board and said to the 5 fools that were blocking my way, ¡°Move. Your in the way.¡± The one directly in front of me and properly the leader of these fools said, ¡°No. We''re still selecting our quest.¡± with a small grin that said they could get away with this. I sighed. Why do these people exist in practically every place known to man? I walked up to them and tried to get pass them to the quest board. The five pretty much tightened together to block my path. Pissed off I said in a threatening voice, ¡°Move or die. Your choice.¡± Hearing these words the punk in front of me said, ¡°I''m from the ''Headless Might'' guild. I wouldn''t mess with us if I were you.¡± He had a smile of superiority when he said this. Hmm....headless....headless....where have I heard this before? [Remember the people who tried to recruit you?] No why? Can I kill them? [Do whatever you want] Well, I''ll do just that. I imagined these fools being shocked to death. ¡°Chain lightning¡± From my hands, lightning came out of them in large quantities and flew to the five in front of me. Due to its nature the five fools could not even move when being shocked and were quickly burnt black and died leaving a grey flame.
You have killed a player. Infamy increased by 100. You have gained the Murderer mark.
You have killed a player. Infamy increased by 100
You have killed a player. Infamy increased by 100
You have killed a player. Infamy increased by 100
You have killed a player. Infamy increased by 100
Hmm? Murderer mark? What''s that? And why did my infamy increase when I killed these fools? I was expecting to gain some fame since these guys are bothering other people. I looked around and saw that everyone was very far away from me now. What did I do? Its not like I''m threatening them. [Eden you just killed 5 people in a moments glance. I believe this murderer mark indicates those who killed their peers and takes a while to disappear. Pray that you don''t get kicked out of the city for this] Well I don''t really care about getting kicked out of the city. [You may not get the equipment Oreal promised you] Shit! I spent so much time getting the materials and now I may not get the promised shit Oreal promised?! How do I get rid of this murderer mark? [Either donate money to the church or do a lot of stuff that helps the city] I don''t have money on me so I have to do the latter. Man I was trying to do some easy work but now I have to do the quests that benefit the city greatly...I looked at the quest board that was divided into the difficulty levels. The highest rank was ''C'' and there was only on quest there. But just in case I looked at the other quests there.
Quest List Rank: C - Hunt the Harpies Rank: D - Escort the merchants to towns - Hunt the bandits - Help investigate the ruins Rank: E - Find missing person - Find missing pet - Collect materials - Clear out abandoned mines - Kill unusual creature Rank: F - Help find the missing notes - Sort books - Clean the house - Feed the farm animals - Collect leather for tailor guild - Collect ores for blacksmith guild - Run errands for guards - Summaries the book - Clean the stables - Clean dishes in restaurant
Well most of the stuff I see are things that are completed by new players....they are utter crap. Well it looks like I''m doing the ''Hunt the Harpies'' quest. I took the piece of paper that had the quest details on it and went over to the receptionist to apply for the quest. ¡°For all ''C'' ranked quest, you need to be in a party.¡± said the receptionist ignoring the fact that I just killed 5 people and everyone else was trying to get away from me. I asked the receptionist, ¡°Can''t I just do the quest alone?¡± The receptionist immediately responded with, ¡°Guild policy. I can''t do anything about it. It was changed quite recently to decrease failure rates of quests.¡± Wait this policy was changed RECENTLY?! ¡°When was this policy changed?¡± I asked trying to get a quick respond. The receptionist bluntly said, ¡°A day ago when the guild master wanted to review guild policies.¡± FUCK! That damn bitch is trying to get in my way no matter what. The next time I see her, I''m killing her! But first I have to get this quest. I quickly scanned the room to find at least someone to party with but everywhere I looked, people avoided my gaze. ¡°Looks like your having some trouble.¡± I turned to where the voice was coming from and saw what you would call a beauty. She had long blond hair and had a face you would often see in paintings of Goddesses. She wore a paladin style armor that was mostly blue and gold. ¡°Yes I am. This new policy is annoying me.¡± I said to this blond beauty. The blond beauty started laughing quietly at my words. How come people are laughing at me more recently. ¡°Well this policy is annoying me as well. Want to party?¡±
Alexandra sent a party invite
Should I...or should I not. Might as well. ¡°I accept¡±
You have accepted the party invite
[Eden I feel a strange feeling form this one. Be careful] Great.....I''m partying with a weirdo now. The person named Alexandra walked up to the receptionist and said, ¡°We accept this quest.¡± The receptionist responded with, ¡°I hope for your success.¡± Ding
You have accepted the quest ''Hunt the Harpies'' Harpies, creatures of the sky have been hunting down towns in the Kingdom. The King has requested that some brace adventurers to eliminate these creatures for the peace of the Kingdom. The Harpies has been sighted nearby in the villages to the south. Rank: C Restriction: Elimination of all Harpies Reward: 100 gold
¡°Well lets go. If we hurry, we can finish this quest in a day.¡± With that she walked out of the guild and headed to the southern gate of the city. I quickly followed her ignoring the fact that many many people were staring at us. Part 2 ¨C Harpies We were walking down the path which would take us to the villages that were getting attacked by the harpies. We started talking about ourselves and what we could do. ¡°Well you can consider me to be of the mage class since I mainly use magic.¡± I said trying to keep the fact that I was a BIT stronger than most people in many ways. [A ''bit'' is an understatement] Alexandra noted that I was a mage and said, ¡°I''m...well you can consider me a paladin. I''m a bit different from normal paladins.¡± Well I can see that. Normally paladins are highly sought after since it was a class associated with churches and had a high survival rate even when soloing. Paladins can be split up into three types. The offensive, defensive and support types. Guiding by the fact that Alexandra was wielding a large two handed great sword, she was of the offensive type. So we have a sort of mage and a sort of paladin in this party. Well hopefully Alexandra has a long range attack since harpies are flying creatures. Wait I still don''t know her level. It should be in the 200s right judging by the armor she''s wearing. ¡°Alexandra what level are you?¡± I asked in my kindness voice ever. Alexandra was taken a bit back when I asked her about her level. She took a moment and said, ¡°Tell me your level first.¡± Hmm? Why would she want to know my level first? Well there''s no harm in it. ¡°Level 92.¡± I said. With that Alexandra sighed I relief and said, ¡°I''m level 95. I''m glad we''re near the same level.¡± Why would she be glad that I was near her level? ¡°Well the thing is that my class is a bit unique and a bit more powerful than normal. Since I heard you killed a Cyclops I was thinking that you were a considerably high level. I see that you also have a powerful class if you could handle a Cyclops on your own.¡± Umm....there was a party with me that got killed but who cares about them. ¡°Also its nice to have a girls night out!¡± Eh? Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Trying to calm myself I was about to say I was a guy but considering the circumstances and what I could do......the possibilities.... [Eden this could end really bad for you if you tell a lie] Right.....shit. All my hopes and dreams..... ¡°I''m a...guy.¡± Alexandra was shocked. But not the way I expected she was. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°This will be interesting later on.¡± She had that evil schemer smile on her face. I had a sudden chill when I saw it. Some time later.... We arrived to where the Harpies were. We had to run around to find these things but it was worth it in the end. There was 21 Harpies in total. The village was already doomed so we don''t need to care about saving the survivors. Both of us were sneaking nearer and nearer to the Harpies to get a good surprise attack. Apparently Alexandra has a long range attack that she can use. The plan we agreed on was for me to attack first then Alexandra to follow up. We don''t really know each other''s true abilities so this was a first to both of us that usually hunt alone. I imagined the Harpies that were on the houses and in the sky to be stuck by lightning. I targeted as much of them as possible, especially the ones in the sky. ¡°Lightning Bolt times 10¡± 10 bolts of lightning cam out of my hands and hit 10 of the Harpies which killed most of them. Alerted to the presence of enemies all of the Harpies decided to attack us. Well us sneaking was useless right now so I got up and prepared another spell to use. ¡°Sword Wave¡± BANG Alexandra swung her sword in the direction of the Harpies. A wave came out of it and flew a couple of metres to hit and cleanly kill some Harpies. Now there were 12 Harpies left. Seeing that they were outmatched, the Harpies decided to run away but I wasn''t going to let them go. ¡°Wind Vortex¡± FLOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH Wind was sucking in everything in the area. The Harpies were trying to escape but my spell trapped them in the ruins of the village. ¡°Sword Wave¡± BANG Alexandra shot another wave to the centre of the wind vortex and made a big explosion killing the Harpies in one go. Ding
Quest Complete Go to the information guild for your reward You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You gained 10 fame Infamy decreased by 50
¡°Hmm...I levelled up three times¡± I said out loud. ¡°I levelled up twice.¡± said Alexandra. With that returned to the information guild for our reward. ¡°Here is your reward, 100 gold.¡± said the receptionist. I took the bag of gold and split it 50/50 between the two of us. If it were up to me, I would''ve killed her and take all of the gold for my self but llyfr said it would be a very bad idea if I did. Alexandra came up to me and said, ¡°We should party from now on.¡± Without a reason to reject her I said, ¡°Fine.¡±
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Well there goes the simple plot..... - This chapter is a bit over 5000 words long since I can''t be bothered to get the actual number - Next week we have a setting up chapter with almost no action! - Been reading Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria. Its actually interesting. - BTW the rest of this volume consist of MC learning a new (more efficient and easier to write) way of using magic in between some combat here and there.... Vol.2 Chapter 5 - Holy Quest Part 1 ¨C New Gear It has been a while since me and Alexandra partied up to so quests and we reached level 100 in no time. In that time Oreal had a person deliver my new gear starting from the clothes then the armor. The clothes I obtained her plain in colour thanks to the persistent of Oreal since I don''t standing out. I had a new shirt and pants.
Shirt of the Cyclops Slayer Durability: 100/100 Defence: 30 Made from the leather of a slain Cyclops, it gives much defence in all areas. However it causes all Cyclops to be natural enemies of the one that wears this. Requirements: Level 100 Options: - Fame increase by 50 - Increase hostility from Cyclops - Increase Physical defence - Decrease blunt damage on wearer
Pants of the Cyclops Slayer Durability: 100/100 Defence: 30 Made from the leather of a slain Cyclops, it gives much defence in all areas and is soft for wear. However it causes all Cyclops to be natural enemies of the one that wears this. Requirements: Level 100 Options: - Fame increase by 50 - Increase hostility from Cyclops - Lowers chance of negative status effects - Decrease blunt damage on wearer - Increase Agility by 20
They pretty much did the same thing but since I have the set, it doubles the effects I''m getting from them which was very useful. The next thing I got was a set of light armor to use. It was also made from Cyclops leather but also had Cyclops bones in it.
Leather Chest piece of the Power Durability: 130/130 Defence: 50 Enchanted with the bones of a Cyclops, this chest piece is made more stronger than normal. However it is still made primary of leather so the defence isn¡¯t as high as it could be. But the materials used as leather is of high ranking so the decrease isn''t much. Requirements: level 100 Options: - Fame increase by 100 - Decrease damage from projectiles - Increase Strength by 15 - Increase Agility by 10
Well apparently Ryan only had time to make this chest piece but since I had other equipment already, it was all fine. The durability and defence of it was really really high for a level 100 gear. Ryan got hold of the information that I was a mage so he didn''t make me any weapons as well though I didn''t have any kind of restriction involving weapons. I equipped them and realised how much stronger my character was with proper gear on.
Status Window
NameEdenTypeChaotic
RaceAnhrefnTitleDarllenydd o''r holl
Level103ClassAwdur Dim
Fame910Infamy0
HealthN/AMana10000
Strength153+50Agility214+50
Intelligence252+100Wisdom43+100
Concentration181+100Endurance35+50
Sustenance79+50Fighting Spirit53+50
Vitality67+50Stamina53+50
Offence91Defense237
Magic Resistance16%
Bonus+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats Mana will replace Health Skills will require half the experience to level up
My defences practically doubled and I only feel a bit heavier than normal. Another thing is that my infamy went to zero after completing a number of quests for the city. Now NPCs don''t try to avoid me and increase their prices by 100%. However there was something bothering me. ¡°We need another person in our party.¡± said Alexandra while we were getting lunch. She was kind enough to treat me lunch and the first thing she said was this. Was she trying to make me feel guilty and accept whatever request she has? Or is this a scheme to get rid of me? ¡°Why do we need another person¡± I said objecting to the fact that I have to deal with another person besides her. I seriously have trouble dealing with people in this game since most of them role play in some way that they wouldn''t have in real life and you see many many people acting like bandits or knights consistently. ¡°Well our party is very unbalanced.¡± retorted Alexandra. Well I was a ''mage'' that had overpowered spells and could do physical stuff as well while Alexandra was a ''paladin'' that had a number of offensive, defensive and support skills which made her able to play every role a party needs. In a sense we are unbalanced but overpowered at the same time. I don''t see a way to include another person without making them feel useless. Alexandra was frowning at this fact. Man I''m weak to sad girls. ¡°You can find a person but that person has to be pretty good and similar to our level.¡± I said trying to cheer this fool up. Alexandra smiled at the fact that I approved of her search. But instead of leaving to find that person she stayed here for some reason. ¡°Why aren''t you leaving?¡± I asked, curious on why she didn''t leave yet. Alexandra smiled and said, ¡°I''m curious about you.¡± Was this the infamous pick up line? ¡°To be more precise your magic.¡± Well that was a short fantasy. With a sigh I said, ¡°What about my magic?¡± Alexandra took a bite out of her sandwich before continuing. ¡°Well magic use ''circles'' to formulate the spell before casting and to even use a spell you have to learn it first. Both doesn''t seem to apply to you though. This this due to your class?¡± I remembered Warlic explanation on how magic worked. I can''t recall it but I know how to do it but not how to explain it. Well I should tell her part of the truth in exchange of some info on her as well. [You can either give her the whole true and hope for the best or give or part of the truth, hoping for the best in the future] Why are you so cautious about Alexandra. She seems to be a nice person. [She has the scent of the Gods on her] Well all people who are part of the church does. What''s the problem. [I''m feeling a large quantity and quality of the power of the Gods through her. Not just one but a majority of the Gods that exist in this world] Well I''ll be careful then. ¡°I learned this kind of magic before I got a class. Also before you request information on other you should tell me more about yourself.¡± I responded. I was kinda hoping that she would blush like how you see in those novels and movies. But there was no respond. Alexandra sighed and said, ¡°Fine lets make a deal. I request on information on you and you can request information of equal value on me.¡± ¡°In that case what''s your breast size?¡± I asked without thinking. Shit that was the wrong choice.... SLAP ¡°Sorry.......¡± I cried. My right cheek was red. Hey llyfr does my wounds heal fast. [Hmm? Yeah it does why?] No reason. ¡°Give me information on your magic or else¡± said Alexandra with a fierce look on her face. Shit if I oppose her than I''m worse than dead. I noted in the back of my mind to never oppose Alexandra or else something bad could happen to me at a certain time. Cough I started to talk about my magic. ¡°Well the magic I use is a bit different then the one in this world. You can say its a different type of magic altogether....more ancient. Instead of following a set of formula to use a spell, I create the formula itself to cast a spell. This gives me more variety than any other mage in existence but at the same time is weaker than normal magic in general. Most spells are made form formulae that has been perfected over centuries to give the best stability and power in general. My magic is a bit more unstable.¡± Well that was all I knew in general about the magic Warlic taught me. It wasn''t much since I think I passed out mid way and yet the information is stuck in my mind. I looked at Alexandra and saw that she had a very shocked look on her face. ¡°That can''t be all! If what your saying is true then your using very powerful ancient magic! The main reason why such magic is not wide spread is that its too dangerous. Has a spell ever failed on you?¡± Umm what? Help me out here llyfr. Llyfr took a moment and made it so that its voice could be heard my Alexandra as well. [Alexandra I am the existence known as llyfr] ¡°Eh what? A voice? Where?¡± said Alexandra in confusion. [Calm down. I''m in Eden right now due to some circumstances] ¡°I see.¡± Alexandra gave a sympathetic look at me but it wasn''t for me but for llyfr for some reason. Wait, what''s wrong with me that you would sympathise with llyfr?! [Well never mind that, you wanted an explanation on how Eden''s magic works right?] ¡°Yeah¡± [Well Eden explained the basics of it already on how he creates the formulae for his spells. I''m going to explain some of the other details. You want to know why Eden never failed to cast his magic correct?] ¡°Yes, that''s something I can''t understand¡± said Alexandra in a plea. Is me using that kind of magic that strange? [The reason why Eden didn''t die yet on using such magic is because my existence prevents him from doing such a stupid thing] Eh? Did you just insult me llyfr? Why would you do that? I though you were my friend.... [Anyway my existence is a pile of knowledge. Eden unconsciously with my help was keeping himself from getting killed by his own magic. But each time he fails some mana gets taken up to fix the problem and the spell runs as normal] ¡°How comes I don''t notice my mana decreasing that much?¡± I asked llyfr. [That''s because you have more mana then you can use so it doesn''t affect you] ¡°Wait what''s with this conversation? What do you mean Eden had more mana than he can use?¡± asked Alexandra still shocked of how the conversation went. [Hmm? Eden has the power to absorb an infinite amount of mana because it was my power originally. Well since I''m in him right now, Eden isn''t human anymore] ¡°Now we need to know something about you¡± I said with a evil smile on my face. She DID suggest a even exchange of information. Llyfr gave her enough information to warrant something back. Alexandra seeing the look on my face was very confused now. She paused for a moment before speaking about myself. ¡°Well I''m a different kind of paladin then you normally see. I''m afflicted with all churches that are not considered evil. Basically I have the very rare blessing of Gods but it doesn''t give me any noticeable bluffs or anything since my title and class are themselves are considered the gifts of the Gods.¡± [That explains why I feel the presence of the Gods in you in such quantity and quality] I felt that llyfr sighed just now. Was he relieved that this person wouldn''t be an enemy or disappointed that Alexandra wasn''t what it thought she would be. That reminds me...Alexandra has a title as well right? I wonder what it is. I might as well ask for her class as well. ¡°Hey Alexandra what''s your class and title?¡± I asked. Alexandra gave an evil smile to me saying that I fell into her trap. Shit! Now I have to give information on myself first! I continued with my sentence with, ¡°By the way my class is called ''Awdur Dim'' and my title is ''Darllenydd o''r holl'' so please tell me....¡± Alexandra smiled at me knowing that she has me in her grasps and said while whispering, ¡°My class is ''Holy Templar'' and my title is ''Shining Crusader'' also I''m kinda interested in your stats now. Show me and I''ll show you mine.¡± Well there doesn''t seem to be any harm in that but I don''t havea choice here do I. ¡°Share Status Window with Alexandra¡± I believe my status window appeared for Alexandra since I saw her facial expression change a couple of times while she was looking at it. After a while she said, ¡°Share Status Window with Eden.¡± Well its time to check on her stats as well. I hope that it isn''t that bad since most players will have stats that are inferior to mine due to my bonuses from my race, class and title. I quickly scanned through the status window.
Status Window
NameAlexandraTypeGood
RaceHumanTitleShining Crusader
Level106ClassHoly Templar
Fame1540Infamy0
Health5648Mana2314
Strength278+10Agility298+10
Intelligence57Wisdom59
Faith127+50Endurance30
Sustenance103Fighting Spirit55
Vitality98Stamina108
Offence209Defense251
Magic Resistance3%
Bonus+10 Strength You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.+10 Agility +50 Faith +1000 Mana Skills rank boosted by 1 Unable to obtain Murderer Mark Affiliation with Churches will be Good on default Favoured by the Gods
Well her stats are more well balanced than my one. I just placed points in whatever stat I want to since its not going to make much of a difference anyway but I can clearly see that Alexandra was aiming for a melee type character but had other stats as well she has to increase like faith. I can''t help to notice that she has two stats that I don''t which are leadership and luck.....those stats weren''t generated when I create my character even though it should''ve have....damn did the game glitch out for me? ¡°Eden your stats are....overpowered. You don''t even have health! Does healing work on you?¡± Alexandra started throwing questions at me left and right. Well first I want to get some explanation on her skills. ¡°I''ll answer your questions if you tell me your skills.¡± I said sneakily. ¡°Fine Share Skill Window with Eden¡± said Alexandra quickly without thinking of the consequences.
Skill Window
Sword Mastery Beginner Level 9 (31%) Increase sword speed by 27% Increase sword attack by 90%
Holy Magic Mastery Beginner Level 4 (53%) The ability to use and manipulate Holy magic Holy Magic Strength: 40% Holy Magic Resistance: 4%
Sword Wave Beginner Level 5 (95%) Using the energy from your sword, a wave is produced and shot out. The strength, size and range of the wave is determined by the skill level Wave strength: 150% of strength Wave Range: 5 metres Cost: 15 mana
Holy Aura Beginner level 3 (99%) Creates an aura that serves for offence and defence. Amplify Strength and Speed: 1.3 times Decrease damage amount: 9%
Battle Recovery Beginner Level 5 (43%) Recover the health of all party members and gives a bluff in some stats Heal amount: 500 Cost: 70 Mana
Crusade Sprint Beginner Level 6 (53%) Boost speed in a burst of speed. Last for 10 seconds. Agility Boost: 60% Cost: 10 Mana
Battle Cry Beginner Level 1 (41%) A cry for battle. It brings courage in allies and fear in enemies. Strength of skill is base upon fighting spirit. Increase Morale by: 10% Increase Strength by: 10% Increase Agility by: 10% Cost: 50 Mana
Well these skills are very interesting. I expected her to have sword mastery, holy mastery and the sword wave skill but the other four skills I also see are unique as far as I know. With the exception of the Crusade Sprint skill, all the other skills are used in a party. Its a wonder on hoe she manages to avoid getting recruitment offers from guilds especially since they flock to anyone that seems powerful. Speaking of guilds that one guild I pissed off didn''t do anything to me yet. I was half expecting for them to send out some of their guys to harass or try to kill me. After I finished looking at her skills I looked at Alexandra to see that she was looking at me with hatred. Hey did wasn''t my fault that you were tricked by me when you were asking me so many questions. Out of pity I said, ¡°Share Skill Window with Alexandra¡± After that her facial expression was more positive towards me. Its kinda fun to manipulate someone else''s emotion like that. ¡°Eden even your skills are even more overpowered! I never heard of a person with such ridiculous skills before! You''re literally invincible in wars where there''s countless people fighting each other.¡± Pfft ¡°I wish I could just fight on such terms. Unfortunately my fights are usually alone due to the nature of my skills and more then often I have to face powerful foes for some reason.¡± I looked back at all the enemies I faced. Most of them were utter trash so I could handle them but some of the other ones simply overpowered even me. Man I have the worse luck ever in facing foes. ¡°That reminds me, I still haven''t friended you. Would you like to be friends?¡±
Alexandra sent a friend request
¡°Fine¡± I said without much thought in it. It really didn''t matter to me either way.
You have accepted Alexandra friend request
¡°Ah good now lets go to the church¡± said Alexandra in an innocence voice. I had a feeling that this would end up bad for me. Part 2 ¨C Unfriendly Terms We got to the church of Thor that was the main religion in this city. Like many churches, their buildings were very expensive to make. If I recall the church of Thor was known to attack evil existences no matter the circumstances which makes me nervous. I hope that I won''t get attacked immediately. ¡°Alexandra do I have to go with you?¡± I asked trying to get as far away from that church as possible. If things happen the way I think it would then I''ll probably be burnt to death on a stake. We were still in the process of walking to the place though I had thoughts of running away when she was not looking. ¡°Don''t even try to escape¡± threatened Alexandra. She gave me a sharp look and continued walking next to me. [I have a feeling that she will use her influence to order a hunt for us if you escape now] Yeah I have that feeling as well. A couple of minutes later and finally deciding to not escape from the crutches of this person because it would end up with me worse than if I followed her, we arrived at the church of Thor which unlike most other churches does not use gold as their primary colours. Instead they prefer blue and as evident, most of Thor''s paladins had blue painted armor instead of gold which more than often make people mistake them as common knights or soldiers. In front of the main church gates was a guard wearing the blue paladin uniform. He was a tall bluff man. Man I see a lot of bluff people these days for some reason. I think the ability to change your appearance cause an influx of many people making themselves appear more attractive. Females often have more attractive faces and bodies, man are either more attractive in the same way and often have more muscle than needed. I think once I saw a fully bluff mage which was very disturbing. The moment the guard saw Alexandra he had a happy expression on his face which was a good thing....then he saw me and had an angry expression which was very bad for me. Zzziiiiiiinnnnnnnnggggggg The man unsheathe his sword and pointed it at me. He was about to cut me down and I prepared to fight him. I rather not get killed compared to being hunted down. I imagined the man being pushed back to the wall behind him. Just when we were about to kill each other Alexandra jumped between us. ¡°Hey hey hey, don''t fight!¡± pleaded Alexandra. It seems she knew this would happen and was prepared to stop it. That wasn''t necessary since I can easily kill them all. [If you killed them then they''ll hunt you down which would greatly interfere with our job] Right Right but I''m not backing down until he does. ¡°Alexandra explain why this...thing...is with you¡± said the man while still staring at me. ¡°He''s a friend¡± said Alexandra quickly. The man was taken back a bit and said, ¡°A man? I see. So that''s how you trick people. DIE!¡± BANG
You took 488 damage
When the man was about to strike me and I was about to attack as well I could''ve sworn that Alexandra drew her sword used Sword Wave on both of us in an instant. I was blasted away onto the other side of the street. Thankfully I managed to stop myself before I hit the wall. The same couldn''t be said for the other guy. He hit the wall with a lot of momentum and was trying to recover. ¡°Now stop fighting before I''ll really kill you two.¡± said Alexandra in a commanding voice. Hey I was just defending myself! Mumble mumble mumble ¡°Hey what happened?¡± ¡°That person there was fighting the guard¡± ¡°A sinner? Who is stupid enough to enter the city as one.¡± ¡°Not that person doesn''t have a murderer mark on her. I fell like I know that person though...¡± ¡°The Cyclops Slayer!¡± ¡°You mean the one that killed 5 people without warning?¡± ¡°Damn run away!¡± A crowd started to form due to the conflict and quickly disappeared as well when they knew it was ''me''. I quickly got myself up and went to Alexandra hoping that she doesn''t attack me for the second time. ¡°Well now he''s knocked out lets go in¡± said Alexandra cheerfully. Was this a good thing? Man I feel for this guy even though he tried to kill me moments ago. Alexandra opened the door and walked in prompting me to follow. The inside of the church was pretty much what I expected it would be. Eventually we met a old man whom I presume to be the head priest here. He did have that air of authory. ¡°Alexandra, what pleasure do I have to meet you today?¡± said the old man. I think there was some shuttering when he was talking and he was trying to avoid eye contact with Alexandra. I winder why? ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡± asked Alexandra with the expectation that we''ll get a quest. The old man pondered a bit trying to think of one. Eventually he tried to change the topic after seeing me. ¡°Why did you bring such an existence in our church? You know our church has a policy to kill any evil in sight.¡± The old man said that but he didn''t have any evil intentions towards me or at least that was what I felt. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± said Alexandra. She had a bright smile on her face. Normally I would think this person was asking nicely but since I know her true nature....ah it seems the old man agrees with me. He was begging for his life in front of someone whose suppose to be his ally. ¡°There has been recent reports that there has been a rise in the number of undead in several area. Our church and several others have already dispatch troops to deal with them but they keep on increasing. Our investigation led us to the source of this chaos. A necromancer. I want you two to kill the necromancer to stop these events.¡± said the old man. Ding
Kill the Necromancer that Plagues the Kingdom Investigation from the church of Thor has shown that a necromancer is solely responsible for the rapid increase in undead in the Kingdom. Several platoons of paladins have been dispatched to kill the necromancer but none have returned. After this act the fallen paladins were seen as part of the undead forces. The head priest request you to deal with this problem Rank: C Restriction: Given by the head Priest Reward: 500 gold and unknown
I have a feeling that this unknown reward is them not trying to kill me. ¡°Yay a new quest~¡± Alexandra was very cheerful and immediately left for the quest. I stayed back and asked the head priest, ¡°So where exactly is the necromancer?¡± ¡°I''ll give you a map.¡± he replied with a lot of empathy. He wished me luck on my journey not on actually killing the necromancer. I wish myself luck as well for the journey......
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 4167 - This chapter was originally shorter than it is now. I extended it a bit after reviewing the whole volume - Next Chapter will be long...I can assure you that at least - You know, sometimes I think I make characters too overpowered sometimes......it leaves me with little room to improve them over time. Well I did debluff Alexandra''s skill set quite a bit while editing as well...... - The quest is ''only'' C ranked you say......MUAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, you really think its a mere ''C ranked'' quest? No! Never will my characters will face such an easy quest! And the Reward will never increase! - Just a note on my progress with the series as a whole. I''m up to Vol 3 Chapter 8 right now and I still didn''t finish planning vol5 5 yet......I''m just going to finish vol 4 first then sort the rest of the series out later..... - A second note, what actually happens and what you read is actually quite different from what I originally planned. Sometimes I think that a certain plot is more interesting, that one thing would sound better in this way, Changing the order of events or just simply scrapping the plot I planned out for a newer more interesting and less confusing one and sometimes for a more confusing one but with more significant Vol.2 Chapter 6 - Darkness Falls Part 1 ¨C Information Gathering We arrived to the first town that has been attacked by the undead. The first thing I noticed was that there wasn''t many people outside besides the guards that have been commissioned by the army and the paladins and priests from the churches that have volunteered to help the devastated towns. There were five towns in total and we need information on where they came from to locate the necromancer. Town 1, Dein..... The town was fairly small and even smaller after the first wave of undead attacked. Me and Alexandra agreed to split up to gather information since it would be easier. She went to the paladins to see what they know and I went to the guards that were stationed here. In total there were an old 10 paladins and roughly 30 guards. This was a very small number but since undead are appearing all over the place they have to split up their forces to protect enough people. I went up to a lone guard on watchout duty and asked, ¡°May I ask you some questions?¡± in the most polite voice I can manage. The guard looked towards me and said, ¡°As long as you help me keep an eye out for those damn undead.¡± I smiled at his response. ¡°How many times did the undead attack this place and where did they come from?¡± The guard looked at me suspiciously and said, ¡°What''s that to you?¡± ¡°The head priest of the church of Thor asked me and my companion to investigate these events.¡± The man scratched his chin and said, ¡°I see¡± with understanding. He continued his sentence with, ¡°The undead attack three times. This was the first town to be attacked and each time they came from the east when the set. The first time we were....caught off guard and half the townsfolk died that night. The following day the King sent reinforcement along with some priests and paladins. Back then there were at least 50 of them in total but as the attacks continued further and further away from the town most of them left to defend other places. Then the second attack occurred. This time we were prepared for the fight but at the same time wasn''t¡± The man had a sad look on his face. ¡°What happened in the second wave?¡± I asked wanting to know more about the circumstances. The man sighed and said, ¡°The undead that attacked us that night was the townsfolk that died that previous night. They were all buried and purified by the priests....but they still came back. I heard that the other towns attacked faced something similar as well....what evil could do this?¡± ¡°That''s what I''m trying to find out.¡± The man looked at me and said with a small smile, ¡°Thank you traveller.¡± I sighed this time and said, ¡°Don''t thank me. Thank my companion that forced me to do this. Anyway what about the third wave? I presume there was something different as well.¡± ¡°Aye. Besides those who died in the previous wave, the ones from the first wave came back as well. I don''t know what kind of dark magic could cause this but even the ancestors of this land were brought back as undead. Many of the remaining townsfolk said that they recognise some of them when they were children....other than the fact that they arrive at night away from the sun where they''re strongest, I have not other information for you.¡± ¡°Thank you. I hope for the best.¡± I said bowing in thanks to the guard. ¡°I hope for the best for your investigation. I pray that the Gods guide you to this evil.¡± With that I left the guard alone to continue his duty. [That''s strange. This isn''t like you to have...compassion] Shut it llyfr! The best way to gather information is to make them believe that you sympathise with them. All I did was manipulate him a bit to give me what I want to know. [You truly deserve to have my power. Hahahahahahahhahaha. You are exactly the kind of person the Gods hate!] Really so I''m similar to you? [Pretty much] That''s nice to know. Anyway we should meet up with Alexandra now and then question some of the residents of this town. [Hopefully she gains some other important information from the paladins and priests] I went over to where Alexandra was to see that she joined the paladins and priests along side with the remaining residents of this place in prayer. Should I disturb them? [Don''t else you may ruin any chance of getting information off of them] But Alexandra still might. [If they learn your her companion then they might give every last detail to her] Right so I have to wait. I walked to one of the buildings nearby and leaned by back to it waiting for the group to finish praying. A couple of minutes later.... ¡°Hey Eden why are you slacking off?¡± said Alexandra rudely to me. I frowned and replied, ¡°I finished on my end and waited for you and the others to finish with your submission.¡± Alexandra smiled when most religious people would be insulted. ¡°So what did you find?¡± I asked. ¡°Well I believe you should''ve found out that purifying the dead doesn''t prevent them from being revived as undead. I talked to a paladin and priest that was sent here after the first wave of undead attacked this town. According to them the bodies of those who were revived did not move.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± I asked. Don''t you usually need the bodies of the dead to make undead. Isn''t that a basic concept of necromancy? ¡°Well the undead don''t come from the cemetery but always from the same place. From the east. This either means the undead are disguised in some way using illusions or there¡¯s some artefact that makes the exact same undead while adding more in. This is frustrating you know.¡± Agreed. Either way its going to be a pain to clean up. ¡°Did you get information off from the villagers?¡± I asked. ¡°Nope. There''s no need. Most of them are to frightened to talk about it. Lets head to the next place.¡± replied Alexandra. Town 2, Ledin.... ¡°They came from the East! A whole lot of them! I never seen so many undead in my life!¡± said the very energetic young man. He was kinda annoying but to get information I have to endure... ¡°So were there some similarity between the attacks?¡± I asked hoping he gives me something important. ¡°Well besides the weird feeling that I know some of them, they gave a weird aura form their body when they go near light. Besides that the last 2 attacks were pretty much the same.¡± Yes! That''s what I want to know, the small details are always the best! I quickly thanked the person for their time and went to Alexandra to report what I found out. After I said what I needed Alexandra said, ¡°That''s interesting. The possibility that the undead are at least part illusion increases. I found out that the undead were much stronger after the first wave. Its like the necromancer making them is improving or doing some experiment.¡± Town 3, Mube.... I went over to a young girl not because I''m a pedo or anything...I need some information and everyone else was kinda useless in that aspect. The girl looked at me and innocently said, ¡°Do you need something lady?¡± Ack! Lady...damn even children.... [Calm down! This was your fault in the first place you know] Don''t remind me llyfr. I have to ask this....girl a question....damn my consciousness is.... [Shit you have to stay awake! If you faint now.....damnit are you listening to me?!] ¡°Lady are you all right? Are you hurt?¡± asked the young girl. Man being pitied like that...tears came out of my eyes. Why? WHY? Why the fuck did I make my character look like a girl?! After a few moments of being pitied I finally got my emotions back to normal. Alexandra must never find out of this. ¡°Eden what are you doing?¡± Shit! Why now?! ¡°The lady over their was crying¡± said the young girl. In that moment I saw Alexandra''s face turn into a evil smile. Nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!!!!!! Town 4, Yedi.... This place was the most run down place of all. It was attacked the most time after all with 5 waves of undead attacking this place. Because of this there are a large amounts of guards and paladins on standby just in case as the residents are moved to a safer place. The evacuation was half way done so we could still gather some information off the residents. Me and Alexandra split up again to do what we did in the previous 3 towns. I went up to a guard and said, ¡°May I ask you a question?¡± The guard turned and looked at me and said, ¡°Sure.¡± He was blunt and he could have some crucial information I need. ¡°Have you noticed any kind of similarity or change in the undead in the attacks?¡± ¡°Hmm.....I believe many now know that the undead seem to be the same no matter what attack they come from and that they consist of our dead ancestors. One thing I noticed was that the undead seemed to have become stronger after the fourth wave. They looked the same to their strength and speed were significantly higher than before. The fifth wave was the same but to a lesser extent. Its as if the dark power that controls them was getting stronger.¡± Town 5, Medina.....with a time skip! ¡°Well I think that''s all the information we can gather on these attacks.¡± I said. ¡°I think so too. We should have enough information to track this necromancer down!¡± said Alexandra in enthusiasm. We were together with a couple of paladins on standby. They were nice enough to let us stay with them for the night since Alexandra convinced them... The sun was setting and I had a very bad feeling about this again. Whenever the sun sets I feel an abnormal energy coming from somewhere. I questioned llyfr about this and he said it was most likely due to the power of the necromancer increasing. ¡°Hey llyfr were there any necromancers in that world of yours?¡± I asked letting Alexandra into the conversation as well. It seems Alexandra was interested as well. [Hmm...there were necromancers. Several times they almost took over the world but were stopped by heroes] ¡°I see what was the worse undead attack?¡± I asked again. This could be interesting for me. [Lets see...a necromancer did not lead that particular battle. A doom knight. An undead knight of great power invaded a certain town that was the base of the heroes. There were 19 million waves of undead in that war] 19 million?! Holy Shit! That''s overkill! ¡°When you say 19 million waves you mean 19 million undead right?¡± said Alexandra hoping that llyfr made some sort of mistake. [No it was definitely 19 million waves in total. Each wave was about 5 undead so there was about 83 million undead in total some were pretty big as well. You have to consider that the place that was attacked was the main hub for heroes around the world. There were at least several tens of thousands of heroes facing the undead] ¡°Will you tell us how the war went?¡± I asked. Man facing that many undead would be hell! [Well everyone thought it would be the usual 4 million wave war. That¡¯s the standard] So facing 20 million enemies was standard? I''ll hate to live in that world. [After defeating the 4 million waves one way or another the doom knight taunted the heroes and sent out the remainder of his army. This battle continued over a month but the heroes numerous in numbers and strengths eventually won. The doom knight himself came out to fight] ¡°So I guessing the heroes defeated him and won?¡± asked Alexandra. These kinds of stories usually end with the heroes defeating the enemy general and saving the world. [Nope. Everyone lost. The doom knight spared the heroes to give them the despair of having no power when their towns, loved ones and the world was destroyed in front of them. The doom knights also collected the 8 elemental orbs before the battle and was preparing to absorb their power to become the ultimate being] ¡°Wait elemental orbs?¡± said Alexandra in confusion. ¡°Think of it was a orb that lets you dominate an element when you use it. I heard its very powerful¡± I said the Alexandra explaining how powerful and dangerous these orbs were. [Anyway when the doom knight was about to absorb the power of the ultimate orb the 8 elemental orbs combined, his useless subordinate betrayed him and took the power for himself. He turned into a dragon and the heroes and the doom knight were forced to team up to take down this new dragon of darkness and eventually succeeded] ¡°So was that how the war ended?¡± I asked. This was getting kinda long. [Not at all. The dragon of darkness was absorbed by the mastermind itself. The mastermind a powerful spirit of darkness needed a vessel to wield its mighty power in the world. It collected countless darkness spirits from the world and became even more powerful. The heroes fought it and the darkness spirits that attacked it but they were losing. The dragon of darkness even swallowed the sun to rid of all hope] ¡°Wait swallowed the sun? Just how powerful was this being?¡± I exclaimed in shock. [Most likely the most powerful being that existed in the world at that time. Warlic exhausted himself during this battle by maintaining the barrier that protected the town from the darkness with the help of countless other mages and engineers and the heroes set off quickly to save as many as possible from the darkness. Eventually a solution was found with the help of Crysero to defeat the dragon of darkness. You must understand how powerful creatures of darkness are without light to support you. Be careful when facing the necromancer] ¡°Wait a minute THAT Crysero came up with a solution to this?!¡± I exclaimed again. Man things gets more shocking every second. [Don''t ask me what happened. I couldn''t see anything after the darkness spread all over the world and I heard second handedly that Crysero and the most powerful Hero and his dragon used some power to defeat the Dragon of Darkness and the mastermind] I see....so we may never know what will happen unless I ask Warlic and Crysero.... Hmm? What was that feeling? It felt like the weird energy was becoming bigger. Shit was there going to be an attack tonight?! Wait it is night! ¡°ALEXANDRA UNDEAD!¡± Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble I ran to the edge of the town to see countless undead coming out of the ground to attack. Their eyes glowed a bright yellow despite being creatures of the night. Part 2 ¨C Night of the Undead With my cry the guards and paladin immediately rushed out to meet me to see the undead about to attack. ¡°Guards block them as much as possible, Paladins take them out while moving in a single group!¡± shouted one of the guards of the town. The guards and paladins immediately followed his orders and they were standing in a line formation to block the undead. The formation had the guards in 3 lines and the paladins moving about sweeping undead as they came. ¡°Lets go! Holy Aura. Battle Cry!¡± shouted Alexandra. She was the one leading the paladins into battle thanks to her skills. Well I might as well get started. What are undead weak against besides holy? [They are neutral to everything but light and dark spells. I suggest you use fire to light them up for others to attack or ice to trap them] Ice it is then! First seal release! The markings on my body changed to what they originally were and I had a slight power boost. I imagined spikes of ice appearing from the ground and piercing the undead in the middle of their formation. ¡°Ice spike times 10!¡± Ten ice spikes appeared like a flower blooming and shattered the undead. I think I got around 30 in that attack but their were still a lot more. On our side we have 100 guards and 20 paladins while on the enemy side we have at least 500 undead attacking at once. Plus I think I see skeletons as well. Man we are so at a disadvantage here. [But with us here this will still be pretty easy] That''s true but I don''t want to draw that much attention. Hmm...I want to try something. I ran pass the guards and into the undead. I easily dodged their slow attacks and got to the middle of them. ¡°Mana Shield times 6¡± When I stopped to put all my mana shields on me the undead were pounding on my mana shields.
Mana Shield took 386 damage
Mana Shield took 411 damage
Mana Shield took 349 damage
Mana Shield took 300 damage
I quickly imagined the place being covered with ice. ¡°Ice Field¡± The ground suddenly became a blue white colour which enhanced ice magic. I then imagined a giant tower coming from underneath me carrying me up high in the air. ¡°Ice Tower¡± Unlike when I used it against enemies, I made it ascend slower than usual so I won''t die by my own spell. Now here comes the fun part. I imagined a wave of ice coming from the ice tower freezing all of the undead nearby. ¡°Ice Wave!¡± A wave of ice appeared from the ice tower that had undead climbing up it. The undead were frozen when the ice wave passed through them and they were encased with ice. The wave travelled over a 20 metre radius of the ice tower just a bit away from where the guards and paladins were.
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
Holy shit I gained so many levels at once. I think undead were in the level 70s usually but these ones seem to be in the level 100s or higher judging by how difficult the fight is for the guards whom are all over level 200. Well that''s my contribution to the battle. I sat on my ice tower waiting for everyone else to finish. Part 3 ¨C As a group I heard Eden scream that the undead were coming. Many people were confused since they see no undead in the area but I know that Eden has that sensing ability and was complaining that the area feels weird. ¡°Prepare for battle¡± I said to the paladins. When I said that the paladins with me immediately started to get ready. Seeing this the guards in the town also followed suit. Before long we ran to where Eden was to see that there was so many undead attacking. I saw some fear in even the eyes of the paladins that have faced these guys time and time again. It looks like this was more than they thought they would handle. Then one of the older guards shouted out commands for everyone to follow. It was simple. The guards block the undead and we sweep them running across the line they made so they won''t get overwhelmed. The plan depended on the fact that we can quickly take care of these guys. ¡°Lets go! Holy Aura. Battle Cry!¡± I shouted to the men. Holy Aura was a skill exclusive to the paladins. By covering yourself with a holy aura your offence and defence increase. It also gave a passive effect that undead will be affected by the aura. Battle Cry was a skill you can find on some warriors that command the battlefield. Its effects vary on the person but my one increases morale, strength and agility at the same time which was handy. But my skill progressive with it is low since I need to command people which I don''t like to do. After we were bluffed by the priests we immediately headed out taking down undead. The undead were slow but powerful. As such we should never be caught surrounded. I lead the charge and vertically sliced the undead in front of me. Then in my next movement I shouted, ¡°Sword Wave¡± and swung vertically up creating a wave the hit the next undead in front of me causing damage to the surrounding undead. The other paladins followed suit and attacked at the same time. ¡°Holy Blade¡± ¡°Holy Strike¡± ¡°Holy Blow¡± The paladins were spamming Holy attacks like there''s no tomorrow. We continued to sweep the area a couple of time until I noticed the place was significant colder. RUMBLE RUMBLE I think I saw Eden on that tower of ice he made. That was definitely one of the spells he use. Then I think I saw some sort of ice wave coming our way. Eden are you trying to kill everyone?! But the ice wave didn''t kill us and just stopped just before consuming us as well.
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
Wait I just levelled up a couple of times. Was this because of Eden''s spell? He killed so many to the point that the leftover experience levelled me up? Well its time to clean these guys up! ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡± My body moved faster than it normally would I easily dodged the now very slow attacks attacks from the undead and sliced them up. It took us another 10 minutes to clear out the remaining undead in the area. Part 4 ¨C Facing Darkness Well they finally finished off those undead I left. Its about time. [If you helped it would''ve ended faster] True but I still feel that weird energy even now. I don''t think this is over yet. I dissembled the ice tower and fell to the ground on my feet. The moment I hit the ground the energy I felt surged in an incredible rate. Shit! Something is coming! A dark fog appeared out of nowhere. I have to get back to the town. ¡°AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡± Eh? Screaming? What? [Eden don''t go back now! Get to Alexandra quickly!] I quickly ran to Alexandra whom also noticed the sound. She was about to go with the other paladins to help the residents but I stopped her. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± retorted Alexandra when I stopped her from going to the townsfolk. ¡°Llyfr says its too dangerous. The weird energy I''ve been feeling spiked all of a sudden¡± I said trying to calm her down. ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡± I heard more screams. This time I think its the paladins and guards instead of the townsfolk. I really have a bad feeling. The dark fog slowly gathered into the shape of a human, at least I think it was a human. [I would say run but you need to kill this thing to finish your quest] ¡°A being of unknown origins with great power and the servant of the foolish Gods. You will make great tools for my lord Bar Khan!¡± said the being with confidence. The voice of this thing was not male or female but a combination of both for some reason. Either way I¡¯m creped out by this thing. ¡°I don''t think running is an option right now¡± I said nervously. Due to this sensory power I have now I know how ridiculous this thing is. It somehow reminds me of llyfr and myself in terms of power. Eventually the thing in front of us created some sort of robe that covered its body. Well at least it looks like a necromancer....the thing raise its hand and said in a very cold voice, ¡°Raise Undead¡± I think around a hundred undead were immediately created. All of them were the guards and residents that were recently killed in the town. Damn I can barely see anything. This fog is making my eyesight at night worse. ¡°Light balls¡± A couple balls of light floated around illuminating the area a bit. The moment I used that spell the undead started to moved towards us. ¡°Holy Aura. Battle Cry!¡± shouted Alexandra. It looks like she''s really to fight. I hope the necromancer doesn''t do anything. I imagined the undead being sucked into a point using wind. ¡°Wind Vortex¡± Some of the undead were forced into a ball. I then imagined the undead being crushed by wind. ¡°Wind Crush¡± [REPLACE sound of undead being crushed] The undead I trapped were being crushed and died.
Elemental Mastery increased by 1
I really wanted to to check on how much experience I just got but the undead were numerous enough for me to decide not to despite the undead being really slow. On the other hand I''m kinda glad that these undead are pretty slow. There were still a lot of undead left and Alexandra was killing a bunch of them while I was counting them which I loss count of already.....lets start again there''s one there, also there and there and there and ther-oh wait she just killed another 10 so minus ten.... ¡°EDEN HURRY UP AND KILL THESE GUYS!!!!!¡± shouted Alexandra. What? Can''t a guy count undead? Now I think of it the number of undead are increasing....damn this necromancer is creating more undead! I imagined a pillar of fire going into this increasing group of undead. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Fire Pillar¡± A giant pillar of fire was created in front of me. The numerous undead that were walking towards me were burnt black and died as they stood mostly turning into ashes. Well there''s too many now...time to spam skills. ¡°Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt Lightning Bolt¡± I think I took down quite a bit of undead with that but there''s still more forming. Why wasn''t the necromancer thing attacking us directly? I had 9700ish mana left and was steadily draining some mana from the undead whom have either no or very little mana. I think I was draining mana from whatever was living in this place instead of the undead since I wasn''t draining that much mana and I have to keep away from Alexandra so I don''t drain her mana as well. Speaking of Alexandra she seems to be overwhelmed right now. I should help her. [About time you noticed] Hey you didn''t say anything about it! Anyway I have to get rid of those undead without killing Alexandra. Any ideas? [Well you could just use smaller spells and lower their numbers] No can do. I''m tired of this! [Then charge straight in, grab the girl and run away while blowing them up] Great idea. ¡°Mana Shield times 6¡± I covered myself in the shield and charged straight through these undead things.
Mana Shield took 321 damage
Mana Shield took 474 damage
Mana Shield took 386 damage
Mana Shield took 312 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Shit! These guys hit a lot. I imagined the undead on the side being pierced by some Earth Spikes. ¡°Earth Spike times 4¡± 2 Earth Spikes on each side appeared and killed the undead on each side of me. Well at least some of them. I think I saw a couple move....do I have to burn them? I rather not fight burning undead you know......maybe I should just freeze them. ¡°It looks like you can endure this much. Raise Undead!¡± The damn necromancer created more undead. Seriously, there''s another hundred of them now! Unless I use a wide area attack we''re doomed but Alexandra would be caught up as well. ¡°Hey Alexandra! Get here now! I''m using that!!!¡± I shouted to her. She was probably chopping some more undead so she couldn''t talk much but eventually I got an answer, ¡°Can''t you see I''m busy here?!¡± ¡°No I can''t! There''s too many to see you!¡± I shouted back. Damn they''re close now. I imagined fireballs hitting these guys. I don''t care anymore. ¡°Fireball¡± A giant fireball was created and flew to the undead directly in front of me which was a couple of metres away. BOOM It exploded and the fire hit a couple of other undead. Maybe its better if I can see Alexandra. I started to focus my attacks to Alexandra''s direction. I then imagined the place around me being covered in fire. ¡°Fire Field¡± The ground turned a bright red burnt the feet of the undead. I imagined a pillar of fire heading to that damned Necromancer. ¡°Fire Pillar¡± A large pillar of fire was created and moved to the necromancer. Seeing this the necromancer shouted to his undead, ¡°Move! Block the attack!¡± Soon enough around 30 undead stood in line to take the blow of my attack. My fire pillar disappeared before it could even touch the necromancer. Damn the situation is getting worse. I and Alexandra were surrounded by undead in the hundreds and were separated though that was a good thing thankfully so I could use more power via undoing the first seal. The necromancer was 30 metres away from me but I can''t get to it due to the large amounts of undead in the way. Well at least they were not skeletons or death knights. These guys were ghouls or more commonly called zombies. ¡°It seems I''ve underestimated you two. One holds mastery of several elements I see and the other the natural enemy of our kind has tremendous power. I see mere undead can''t deal with you two. Recall undead!¡± Suddenly the bodies of all the undead....well broke down and turned into the dark fog which returned to the body of the necromancer. I saw that Alexandra had a shocked look on her face. It seems like she was getting overwhelmed if this continued a bit longer but the necromancer stopped. Its probably because of me since I can handle these guys for a pretty long time and in a couple of hours the sun will rise. ¡°So are you letting us go?¡± I said no even intending to run away now. Not now that he picked a fight with me. I was determined to kill this guy. ¡°Of course not. I''m making new toys for you to play with unusual being....¡± said the necromancer on a cold voice. I can tell that he''s doing something since the amount of energy he collected was becoming something else.... Alexandra did not dare attack the necromancer right now. I wouldn''t either. The moment we attack, the necromancer will most likely use that energy to kill us in an instant. That was how much power he carries right now. Though I find it strange that he doesn''t attack was directly. [Those who specialise in the necromancy path are often weak physically and even magically in other departments. They train themselves to create countless undead not to fight] I see but it can still attack us if it wants right? [Yeah. The unknown is the most dangerous thing. Its better to let it create what it wants then kill both of them later] The dark fog that was surrounding the battlefield slowly came into one spot. A small dark ball that was even darker than the night was created and the necromancer absorbed it. So it decided to fight us directly eh. [No that''s not it. Its...] BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMM The dark fog erupted from the body of the necromancer. No...you can''t call that thing a necromancer anymore. It donned armor and had a sword and shield. It was a knight. A death knight was created using the body of the necromancer was a base. ¡°What is that....¡± muttered Alexandra. She could tell as well that thing was dangerous. Death knights were considered one of the strongest types of undead. With the power of darkness they wield, they are also skilled in close combat. The named ones were all powerful and in the level 200s but this feeling of terror even suppresses the Cyclops a creature in the level 300s. ¡°Was this thing a Doom Knight?¡± I said out loud. ¡°Correct¡± said the thing in front of us. It looked like a certain berserker in a series that was actually very good to watch with its dark aura that covered its body and most likely makes it harder to track it. ¡°This is really bad. We need several platoons to even deal with this¡± said Alexandra in fear. It seems this was first time she faced an opponent of overwhelming power. [Hmm...this feeling. Its certainly similar to the Doom knights I know in my world. Though a bit weaker in some aspects...be cautious they specialise in close combat more than anything. Try to stay your distance] ¡°Ho....so that was the strange feeling I was getting before. To think such a being existed in this world.¡± What?! Impossible it can hear llyfr''s voice? [So you have a powerful sensing ability now....] ¡°Yes...I can feel the life in this area quite clearly now.....and I can tell that you are even more powerful than my lord in pure power. You would be a very special present for him¡± His master was Bar Khan wasn''t he. The father of all undead, the one that invaded the lands with countless undead and was finally stopped for decades of war. And you have more power than him? [Well the Gods had to step in to stop me. Its not that surprising] ¡°Speaking of Gods, I feel their power through that one. I should take care of her first before they interfere.¡± The now doom knight disappeared and reappeared in front of Alexandra about to strike. Shit! ¡°Mana Shield¡± I quickly casted a mana shield over Alexandra and she moved her sword to block the attack but... BANG
Mana Shield took 152431 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Holy Shit! If it weren''t for my mana shield absorbing most of the damage Alexandra would''ve died just like that. Alexandra was pushed back a couple of metres from a ''light'' swing. [Damnit keep attacking. Don''t let it attack!] Shouted llyfr to both of us. Was this thing that dangerous. ¡°Lightning Bolt¡± ZAP I fired a lightning bolt to the doom knight but it causally took a step back to dodge it. ¡°Earth Spike times 5¡± BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM The Earth suddenly pierced upwards where the doom knight was. But like before it dodged it easily. Then what about this! ¡°Ice Field. Ice Prison!¡± The ground turned from the bright red to the blue white colour of ice. From the ground ice moved in to try to encased the doom knight. The ice quickly moved and covered most of its body in a moment''s glance but... ¡°Do you think something of this level will work?¡± The doom knight simply moved and the ice prison broke. ¡°SWORD WAVE¡± BANG I looked behind me and saw that Alexandra was back in action at last. ¡°Holy Aura. Battle Cry. Crusader Sprint!¡± shouted Alexandra before charging in to attack. I have to support her. I imagined the ground behind the doom knight becoming a tall thick wall. ¡°Earth Wall!¡± RUMBLE The Earth wall was quickly formed and the doom knight was trapped. ¡°SWORD WAVE SWORD WAVE SWORD WAVE¡± Alexandra swung her sword three times using a sword wave each time which looked like one attack to me. BANG BANG BANG From the blast dust was blown into the air. I have to attack now while it can''t see me. I imagined ice coming from the ground and piercing the crap out of the doom knight. ¡°Ice Spike times 8¡± The ice spikes came one after the other like a chain reaction and hit the doom knight. Did it work? Alexandra retreated a couple of metres just in case. As the dust cleared what I saw was horrifying. The doom knight was standing casually in the middle of all those attacks. A bit of smoke of coming form its shield but that''s all. We didn''t even scratch its armor. ¡°This is getting annoying. I change my mind. I''ll take you out first unusual one¡± Crap. Slice
Mana Shield took 143121 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield took 105232 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield took 79523 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield took 30411 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield took 10432 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield advanced to beginner level 7
You took 7414 damage. You are bleeding. You are in critical health
Its sword went through my body and broke through my mana shield like it was paper and went through my body. Cough Blood came out of my mouth. Blood also came from the wound on my chest. Damnit. I don''t want to do this but release the second seal. With the last bit of strength I shouted to Alexandra, ¡°Get as far away as possible now!¡± Alexandra started running obeying my command and the doom knight watched her run. It turned its head to me again and said, ¡°Do you think she can escape? Or do you think you can stop me alone.¡± I gave a smile to the doom knight and said, ¡°Yeah I can.¡± [5 element seal release!!!] Power flowed through my body. My wounds sealed itself and I felt I could match this thing. My mana increased to 15000 now. [Your body can handle more of my power now. Go wild or you''ll die by this thing here] Right. I imagined the doom knight being pushed back by a large amount of wind. ¡°Wind Gust¡± Foooooooooooooooosssssssssssssssshhhhhhhhhhhhhh The doom knight was resisting the wind but it was eventually pushed back by 10s of metres. ¡°An increase in power. How interesting¡± the doom knight said. It as interested in my power surge but I''m not going to let it kill me. Even if my power increased, it doesn''t change the fact that my attacks can''t hit it. I have to use faster spells or slowly trap it. In that case.... ¡°Flood¡± Water suddenly surged from the ground. The place had knee high water now. I quickly jumped up and said, ¡°Freeze.¡± From the spot I was at, the water started to freeze completely and turn into something we can walk on. I looked at the doom knight that was examining my behaviour. ¡°What is the meaning of this? You can''t catch me with just that.¡± I smiled. It perfectly knew that such spells were useless to it but I can so more than that. I pointed my finger at it and said, ¡°Lightning Bolt!¡± ZAP This time my attack hit it. But it blocked my attack with its shield. The doom knight looked at its feet and said, ¡°I see...the ice will make it more difficult for me to move. But still...¡± The doom knight disappeared from my sight and reappeared to attack. ¡°Mana Shield¡± Its attack hit my mana shield.
Mana Shield took 145235 damage
Hmm? The mana should''ve been drained from my mana right? How come I didn''t die? [Rather than the power source coming from your active mana source, its coming from your reserve in this state. I still recommend not getting hit] I see. But that thing is preparing an attack. Darkness covered its blade and swung at me. I jumped out of the way to still get hit by the darkness surrounding the sword. Was this a area of effect attack? ¡°Good! Such Vitality! You will make a wonderful servant!¡± The doom knight swung his sword countless times to me creating a onslaught of darkness attacks. This is bad I don''t think I handle more of this even with the second seal undone! [No choice...summon Torrwch] You mean the spear? [No the sword. Hurry up before it attacks again] I focused my mind and imagined a golden sword by the name of Torrwch. ¡°Creation Mgic: Torrwch¡± A golden blade was created. It looks familiar for some reason. [Its the blade that I created to face that rabbit thing] Oh that''s why. I was half dead when that happened right? [Hurry up and attack. Magic won''t work then you''ll have to use physical attacks] Damn, this isn''t my forte. I grabbed the sword and ran to the doom knight. We both swung at each other, the doom knight slowed his attack down though and they clashed. ZINNNNNN The blades repelled and slid off each other. Good it didn''t break. [Eden your body can''t handle much more of this. Kill it now!] Easier said then done. I continued to attack the doom knight with my pitiful swordplay. [What are you doing?! Use telekinesis] Oh yeah, I had that. I jumped back and retreated while using telekinesis to hover the sword to attack the doom knight. ¡°This technique...how interesting!¡± Hey llyfr, my mana absorption is working on that guy right? [Yeah but it has an insane amount of mana so the absorption doesn''t matter] Damn! I moved the sword to pierce the doom knight''s armor. If I can''t kill it in one shot then I''ll strip off its armor piece by piece. The sword flew and hit the left leg of the doom knight, its armor cracked and broken the doom kngiht screamed in pain. ¡°Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh¡± The doom knight swung its sword a me and produced a wave similar to Alexandra''s own sword wave. Shit I have to move now! I imagined the ice shifting to move my body on it. ¡°Ice Wave.¡± The ice underneath me moved me and I barely dodged the attack that was moving faster than most can see it. I was running out of time. I imagined the ice underneath the doom knight pushing it up high in the air. ¡°Ice Tower!¡± A tower that was pretty large rammed the doom knight from underneath and pushed it up in the air. NOW I moved the sword to pierce the Doom knight. STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB STAB After how many attacks from the sword, the doom knight armor finally broke into pieces. The body of the doom knight fell with its armor onto the ground. Black smoke was seeping out of it. I think it was dying. ¡°So that amount of power wasn''t enough to stop you eh. I understand the fact that you are a monster even more so than me....¡± With those words left to me the doom knight disappeared into the darkness. Hmm? I didn''t gain any experience why? [It looks like the core of that thing still lives. Anyway I''m sealing your power now. 5 element Seal!] My body became heavier all of a sudden. I fell to my knees and was panting out air. [Also I have something to say to you later. Expect a lecture later on] Wait what are you- Ding
You have completed the quest ¡°Necromancer that Plagues the Kingdom¡± The Kingdom now rid of a great evil thanks you for your effects. Collect your reward from thr head priest of Thor. You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have gained 100 Reputation with the Kingdom of Dawlin You have gained 5 Contribution points to the Church of Thor. The church is now neutral to you. You have gained 300 Fame
Ah the quest finished. Well I''m level 106 now thanks to this quest though how much experience would I get from killing an actual doom knight? It was in the level 400s right, so about 10-20 levels right now? [I don''t know. Anyway you should find Alexandra, she would''ve been notified about the quest now] Right I have to find her.......wait she''s there! ¡°Eden that was Amazing!¡± shouted Alexandra. I was angry right now. I started complaining. ¡°Where the HELL were you?! I was forced to face that THING ALONE!!! When I told you to run I meant get REINFORCMENTS you FOOL!!!¡± Instead of getting frightened like a normal person would she smiled and said, ¡°So you have that much power~¡± Gulp I have a feeling that this person wants to exploit me now. I have to fix this..... ¡°Alexandra, if you tell anyone what happened here, I''ll torture you to death. I do have the power to do that you know¡± I said while glaring at her. She was sweating with fear right now and said, ¡°Okay...¡± then had the look of disappointment on her face. She kicked her dirt on the ground in her disappointment. ¡°Lets get back to the head priest already...¡± I said while sighing. Hmm? I saw something on the ground where the doom knight was. It was something covered in black? Well I might as well take it. Some time later...... ¡°I congratulate you two for completing this quest!¡± exclaimed the head priest. He was shocked very shocked that we could finish it. I don''t blame him, the necromancer turned out to be a worse creature than I thought. ¡°Yes yes now let me explain everything that happened¡± I said to the head priest trying to calm him down. ¡°We investigated the five towns that were attacked and noticed some similarities between the attacks. The undead were created not of trhe bodies of the actual dead they represent but of a dark fog. One man in town of Ledin confirmed this beforehand. The reason why undead could take on the form of the people who died was because they weren''t made from the bodies f those people which was why purifying the dead bodies didn''t work. In the town of Medina, the undead attacked for the last time as we and the people there managed to repel the attack.¡± I took a breath and was about to continue but the head priest asked a question, ¡°So was that it?¡± ¡°No it wasn''t. The mastermind behind the attacks appeared but before that a dark fog appeared and there were screams in the town. The other guards and paladins went and there were more screams. I thankfully stopped Alexandra before that since I had a feeling something would''ve killed her.¡± The head priest was shocked, ¡°Did she not complain?¡± Alexandra glared at the head priest from that comment. ¡°Yeah but the necromancer appeared. It said that we would''ve been a fine addition to his master''s minions.¡± ¡°And the master was though I think I already know.¡± ¡°Bar Khan.¡± We were all silent for a few moments but I had to continue the report. ¡°Well then it summoned a lot of undead which we were able to survive but then it recalled them all and turned into a...Doom knight...¡± The head priest was extra shocked now. People know that a doom knight is the second most powerful form an undead knight could take. Its power was unrivalled and combat against it was foolish. ¡°How did you kill it?¡± ¡°I don''t want to say but I I didn''t. It escaped when its body broke. It dropped this¡± I took out the black thing and showed it to the head priest. He walked a couple of steps away and managed to say, ¡°That thing is cursed!¡± Really......man my luck is horrible....wait why aren''t I being affected by this cursed item? [No idea. Maybe the curse isn''t active yet. There are many cases where people are affected by ancient curses from items that seems harmless when they are collected. I advice throwing it away] Well I can''t right now..... The head priest coughed and regained his diginity. ¡°Anyway I''ll give you the 500 gold as promised and as for the extra reward...Alexandra come here. Its time for you to learn how to purify things. Take the cursed item from Eden and come with me. Eden I have a special reward for you as well, take this ring¡± I took the ring and examined it.
Ring of Magic Control Unknown
Well it looks like I have to get someone to identify it....Alexandra was taken by the head priest to learn a new skill and I was stuck here waiting....
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Well this was a pretty long chapter at 8000 words. - This could''ve been longer....just saying but it would be a pain to write that much more. - Note that the creature is not truly a Doom Knight nor it is a Necromancer and that was the only reason why Eden could barely defeat it. It was a creature that could somewhat transform into other creatures but the strength of a Doom Knight was too much for it to replicate it perfectly and thus it turned into an incomplete one that was kinda weak. However it is still really strong. - New Character will be introduced next chapter! Vol.2 Chapter 7 - The Trap Witch Part 1 ¨C The Witch I am currently sitting in my room in the inn I stayed before. Why I''m here and not doing something....productive is another question itself. Alexandra is finding someone to fill the third party member slot. Frankly I believe its a good idea. The more people the higher the survivability of the whole group in most cases. But its been a couple of days now.....and the very few times I saw Alexandra she rejected all questions including what the cursed item really was. Because of that I was deeply depressed. [You can go out right? Why don''t you do something like take up a crafting skill?] You mean become a blacksmith, tailor or sculptor right? No NEVER. I refuse to do those things. [In that case go to the mage guild and read some books about magic. Despite Warlic teaching you, who is a master of magic, your expertise is lacking in all area. I have a lot to complain about in the battle against the Doom Knight] Hey I got out of that alive....weren''t you nervous as well? [Well yeah, you have control over my power and when you die.....] So what happens when I die? [Well you can say something unpleasant happens to me. Judging by how much you don''t want to die which is a lot higher than a normal person''s I guess you have something you don''t want to face when you die] Yeah...its complicated. Well lets go, I might as well see how the magic I as taught and the magic in this world are different. Then I can adjust myself to be more efficient in combat. I got up from my chair and started walking to the door. I held the door knob and was about to open it.... BANG
You have lost 50 mana
OW! The door flew open and hit me to the wall..... ¡°Eden I''m back~¡± said a certain person I know. In an angry voice I said, ¡°God damnit Alexandra, don''t slam the door open!¡± Alexandra looked at my pitiful state and said confidently, ¡°Hey you can survive worse than this!¡± This god damn woman is referring to the incident the happened a few days ago. After the head priest gave her the purify skill she was sent to the towns that were attacked purify the area. I''m guessing that she was gone due to that. ¡°Did you finish the purifying quest yet? Or did you spend your time finding a person to party with?¡± I asked knowing that Alexandra hated the purifying job. ¡°I did both~¡± said Alexandra very cheerfully. Where does this energy come from? When we faced the Doom Knight she was scared shitless and now....did something snap in her to become this? Concern about her health since I have to party with her later I walked up to her and placed my hand on her forehead checking her temperature. Startled Alexandra took a flew steps away from me saying, ¡°What was that for?¡± Feeling the warm left on my hand from touching her forehead I said, ¡°Checking if you have a fever. You seem more energetic.¡± At this comment Alexandra smiled brightly, you would not think that this....person if you can call her that was manipulating even the higher ups in several churches to get what she wants. She''s also violent, loud and most annoying knows a lot about me. I sighed at this fact and said, ¡°So who''s the new recruit?¡± Alexandra quickly ran out the room and pulled in a small person roughly 150 cm tall into the room. This person was probably a girl judging by the height itself. Men tend to want to be taller than they are in most cases especially for short men. The person was wearing a robe for mages and had a pointy hat you see witches wear. She was also equipped with a wooden staff. How mage like. I thought you got someone useful Alexandra. I glared at this fool that brought useless baggage. ¡°What''s with that look. Hey take off your hat¡± commanded Alexandra while trying to pull away the pointy hat. The girl was struggling to keep it on and prevent me from seeing her face. However she was facing the brute strength of Alexandra and the hat came off. I saw the face of our new party member. The one word I can describe the face was ''cute''. She looked like a child and had shoulder length brown hair. I bet a lot of people would want her as a mascot. ¡°Hey what''s the meaning of this Alexandra, kidnapping children. You''re not that kind of person are you?¡± I asked hoping that she doesn''t say ''that''. Alexandra placed her hands on her hips and said, ¡°What''s wrong with liking cute thing?¡± Damn she said it......trying to get how this person''s mind works I said, ¡°Even so kidnapping children is still..¡± ¡°Umm...I''m 15¡± said the girl timidly. That still doesn''t make things better you know....under international law, children are under 18 years of age.... ¡°That doesn''t matter, kidnapping a person is still...¡± ¡°I asked Alexandra to let me join...¡± said the girl blushing a bit in the process. I see why Alexandra kidnapped you now... [Eden are you into children?] HELL NO!!! ¡°Ah!¡± said the girl suddenly. Don''t tell me... ¡°You can hear the voice can you...¡± I said trying to investigate this one. It seems this one is a powerful or unique one as well. ¡°Oh~ I didn''t know you could do that as well!¡± exclaimed Alexandra. She ran to the girl and started hugging her. I don''t get girls sometime... [Hmm...how interesting. First the Doom Knight now this one...what class are you young one?] Responding to llyfr the girl said, ¡°I''m...I''m a Witch.¡± When the girl said that I was kinda shocked. A Witch was a second class advancement. ¡°Are you perhaps over level 200?¡± I asked the girl. The girl in respond looked away shy and said, ¡°No I''m level 90...thanks to Alexandra here...¡± That''s strange....I could''ve sworn that Witches were normally....wait normal doesn''t exist here I forgot... [Oh are you a old type witch?] Old type? ¡°Ye-yes¡± said the girl. ¡°Hey llyfr, what''s a old type?¡± [Witches now can be classified into two types. The new type that have powerful magic skills relying on themselves which are similar to mages and the old type that make contracts to fuel their skills using nature. I thought they were extinct...ever since the purge that span over countless worlds] ¡°Ma-master was one of the few survivors and passed on her skills to me even giving her title to me though....¡± ¡°Though?¡± ¡°I thought Witches were suppose to be girls!¡± the girl cried. Wait what? Are you not a girl? This is confusing me... ¡°Don''t worry Eden I checked already. This one is definitely a guy.¡± responded Alexandra in my confusion. She lifted up the boy''s(?) robe to show me ''that''. I see you really are a boy.....I made a depressed face when I saw ''that''..... ¡°By-by the way my-my name is Viv¡± said the guy. The was the worse first impression I''ve ever seen. Part 2 ¨C Learning Magic ¡°Don''t be depressed that another trap joins the team¡± said Alexandra trying to reassure me. I stared at Alexandra in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean another trap?!¡± I retorted. Alexandra and Viv giggled at my comment which annoyed me greatly. Honestly you couldn''t tell Viv was a guy until you see....that like I did thanks to Alexandra here. ¡°Th-that reminds me Eden...Alexandra said you are a mage...¡± said Viv trying to start a conversation with me. ¡°Yes I am. Why?¡± I replied. ¡°Umm...can I ask you something about your magic. I heard from Alexandra that you use ancient magic...¡± said Viv timidly. ¡°Didn''t I tell you to call me Al?¡± said Alexandra or rather Al. ¡°Bu-but....that''s rude of me to call you....¡± ¡°Just call her Al¡± I said trying to move this slow conversation. ¡°You''re not allowed to call me that Eden.¡± said Alexandra cutting me off. ¡°Why are we getting off topic?¡± I asked. Viv wanted to ask me about my magic not that I can explain. ¡°Why are you so mad? Fine I''ll let you call me Al as well¡± said Alexandra making a face like she was comforting a small animal. [What what do you want to know about Eden''s magic young one?] llyfr did you just cut in the conversation? Not that I care. I rather not have a conversation with Alexandra on what to call her publicly and privately. ¡°Um....master told me to seek a person using ancient magic...so I went to the mage guild and asked them......but there was no one who could use it.¡± ¡°Its not surprising since most mages might learn it for their second class advancement not no one wants to tell the world how they obtained it. Well I found a couple of wannable mages trying to extort poor Viv of her magic.¡± said Alexandra. Wait extort? Why? How? [I''m not sure. There are very rare beings that can steal skills but only the most powerful have that power. Some wannable mages won''t be able to do that and even if they could copy one''s spells, a witch''s skill set is unique. I doubt they will be able to even use the spells properly] ¡°Why is that?¡± I asked. I just make spells on the spot when I need to. [Like I said before, old type witches makes contracts to spirits to use more powerful spells. Don''t you ever listen to me Eden?] ¡°So if they don''t make the same contract then they can''t use the skill¡± I speculate. [Correct, now while we''re on this topic what kind of contracts do you have?] ¡°Um...I don''t have any....¡± muttered Viv. [Hmm...that makes sense. Making these kinds of contracts are very difficult and most witches only have one contract over their life. Don''t worry if Eden has the qualifications to make a contract, he won''t be able to make one] ¡°Well thanks llyfr...using me as leverage to help the new kid....¡± [Don''t complain. You can''t even use magic properly] ¡°What are you talking about I can use magic and killed many many creatures with my magic¡± I retorted. ¡°Well this is going to be interesting¡± smirked Alexandra. [You are UNABLE to use the magic Warlic taught to the FULLEST extent. You are HORRIBLY UNSTABLE in the use of magic! If it were any other person, they would''ve noticed how to MAXIMISED your powers!] ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± I shouted. ¡°An-ancient magic is different from normal ma-magic in the way it works. Since it works by directly rewriting the world, its power vary on the person..¡± said Viv explaining llyfr''s anger with me. [Precisely! If you trained your mind then you would''ve been able to use so much more power especially during that battle with the Doom Knight where you were being suppressed even in power. You used more power during the fight with the Cyclops!] ¡°So how the HELL do I do this...whatever you want me to do!¡± [For starters practice the basics. I believe you haven''t been using your most basic spells recently. Your lack of skill proficiency is apparent in many areas. So start with your magic control skill] ¡°So now we have three people we can go to where that mana fragment is. You can practice along the way Eden.¡± said Alexandra. God Damnit Alexandra you know much I have practising. [Good Idea. We can at least make some progress. Do you have the supplies?] ¡°Yep, brought them a bit before I got here~¡± said Alexandra. Man I can''t just take a break now can I. Part 3 ¨C The long Trip [First of all, I want you to get to the intermediate level of magic control. You are lacking in so many areas so we need to improve the part that affects the most skills] llyfr was forcing me to do this while making me create a large number of light balls. I had to control each one individually as well. Viv was tasked to make my work even more. ¡°Um...you will have to move your light balls around our bodies. Its the best and hardest way to level your magic control up. My master taught me this...¡± said Viv while pointing where I have to move the light balls. While walking with the other two, I tried to move my light balls around Viv and Alexandra''s bodies. With the power of my imagination and as a guy in general this was pretty easy for me....well one of them was a guy but that doesn''t really matter since he looks like a girl anyway.
Magic Control skill advanced to beginner level 8
Oh that was quick! My magic control skill was now at level 8. ¡°Hey Viv what''s your magic control skill level?¡± I asked. ¡°In the advance levels¡± said Viv immediately shattering my hopes. [Well at least one of you guys are competent] ¡°Hey what about me?¡± said Alexandra, annoyed at the fact that she wasn''t included in that list. [You, like Eden need more practise as well. None of your skills are in the intermediate levels. Even with your class strength''s you are around the level of a normal person. This is not where you want to stay at] If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°But many people don''t even bother with skill levels¡± retorted Alexandra. [And that you why most people have trouble facing even the most simple creatures] ¡°Master made me do those kinds of activities until I got my skills to an acceptable level.¡± said Viv. Well your magic control was at the advance level. What kind of person was your master to make your magic control go to the advance level? ¡°Master said that if you can''t even do something so simple......then it wasn''t worth letting me live. She made me keep on practising until I got to my current skill level. It wasn''t until recently that I.... actually got to my level...¡± [So keep on practising Eden. It''ll take at least 2 months to get to the capital of that kingdom] 1 week later.....
Intelligent increased by 1
Concentration increased by 1
Magic Control Skill has advanced to beginner level 10. Skill has been converted to intermediate level 1 You now have greater control of magic and its use
Finally I reached the intermediate level of magic control..... [Its about time. I can''t believe it took you a week to get to this point when you only need half the experience to increase your skill levels. Now you need to get to intermediate level for your magic mastery] ¡°And how am I suppose to do that?¡± I said ignoring the fact that llyfr just insulted me. [Continue the same time with some basic elemental magic. Your magic mastery levelled up to beginner level 9 already. It won''t be that long and you can finally start improving your elemental mastery which is still stuck in beginner level 7] Fine fine. What should I do? [For now get familiar with each element individually. Start with making a small ball of fire and controlling it freely. Start by creating a formation of the element. Then add in variables that creates the form and finally a variable that controls the actions of the spell] Doesn''t this stem to magic control as well? [Well yeah, everything you use comes from your magic control skills] This sucks, Alexandra and Viv are having some sort of fun together while I''m stuck practising this stuff. [This will be worth it later on. Hurry up and start] Fine fine. I imagined a small fireball floating over my open hand. In my mind the following sequence was formed. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball Eventually after a bit a small fireball appeared. It was kinda hot but if I put it out llyfr will complain.
Concentration increased by 1
Man concentration was easy to increase..... [Good now do the same thing as before like with the light balls] Wait won''t I get burnt if I do that? [The point of this training is so you don''t get burnt. Don''t lower the output, your body won''t adapt as easily if you do] Okay then boss....I tried moving the fireball on my hand left and right by adding in the variable of ''Move Freely'' in it. It was kinda difficult without making it explode in my face but I managed to do it...wait this seems easier than I thought. Before I had to concentrate a lot harder to do the same thing with a normal light ball. [That''s correct. The point of this is so you can do what you usually do in this training in battle properly unlike what happened with the Doom Knight. You do realise that you weren''t able to pull out your full power in that battle right?] Yeah you told me before and it was unexpectedly harder than I thought. And also why didn''t you tell me of such a method before that helps me controls my spells. [I thought you would realise and besides your use to controlling your spells in a rough way. I don''t want to risk anything until you get to the intermediate level of Magic Control] Fine...now what do I do? [Go back to training. I''ll tell you if something important happens] Right. I should try to make multiple ones like I did before when my training first started with Warlic. I imagined another fireball the same size appearing in my other hand. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball ? Multicast The first fireball flickered but stayed intact. The second fireball was forming but it was kinda unstable. I have to focus. I tried to make a clearer image of the two fireball. BOOM
You took 100 damage
Great....I see where this is going.... A while later..... I was spinning 5 small fireballs around on my hand. It wasn''t hot at all and I could easily make the fireballs move as I want them to using the following in my head Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball ? Multicast ? Move Freely [This took longer than I thought and your elemental mastery increased by only 10% giving a total of 35% to get to the next level but you still have much to learn] What about the other elements? [You already got familiar with those light balls right? That''s the basic of light magic. On the other hand I have to teach you how to use this training methods for the other elements as well. I don''t expect you of all people to know how to fully manipulate the elements at this stage] Hey that''s rude! [Quiet! I''m your teacher right now so I get to say what I want. Any continue your work with fire. I need you to fully understand how fire works] Some time later...don''t ask me I wasn''t paying attention to the time! ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Give me your money!¡± What was all this noise? Hey llyfr what the hell is happening? [Well bandits are attacking some merchants] Should we help them? ¡°Eden lets go!¡± shouted Alexandra while already charging straight into the pack of bandits. ¡°SWORD WAVE¡± Alexandra shot a wave and blasted away a couple of bandits in one go. Is it me or her sword wave was much stronger now.... ¡°Al has been training her core skills after llyfr criticised her¡± said Viv while giving a small laugh. ¡°In that case I should help.¡± Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball ? Multicast(5) ? Move Freely Five small fireballs were created in front of me and I could move them at will now without them flying off and exploding. There were 7 bandits attacking the merchants. Alexandra was taking care of all of them at once but I want to see what all that boring training contributed to my battle abilities. ¡°Wait! Let me mark them first¡± said Viv while holding me back on my arm. ¡°Marking?¡± I was confused. ¡°I''ll show you the skill details first.¡±
Marking Intermediate Level 3 (41%) Marks the enemy to allow allies to see the target. When the marked enemy is killed, a small bluff to strength and speed is given to the party. Bluff time is reset every time a marked kill occurs. Also the party gains some extra experience when a marked enemy is killed Strength Bluff: 13 points Speed Bluff: 13 points Time of Bluff: 13 minutes.
Holy....this skill was really really useful. No wonder why Viv got to such a level in such a short period of time. ¡°Mark!¡± said Viv. Suddenly the 7 bandits that were being owned by Alexandra had a red outline around them and I could see them when they moved directly out of view. This was.....really useful. I didn''t know that there were several enemies hiding in the bush. Fireball ? Target Enemy ? Aim Shot ? Fire I moved my fireballs quickly to those bandits hiding and burnt them to death. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡± ¡°It burrrrrrrrrrrrrrrnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnssssssssssssss¡± ¡°Whyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy¡±
Concentration increase by 1
This was really effective.....well one of fire''s characteristics is to burnt stuff...I like it. [Of course. Even though each fireball is small the amount of power in each of them increased several folds due to you giving it proper commands this time. Its a lot better than firing a large one and seeing that it did nothing to the enemy right?] Fine I get it....you were right. The training proved effective but what will happen when I master the skill completely? When the skill reaches advance level 10? [Then you will be more powerful than anyone else in terms of magic] I looked at where Alexandra was fighting. It looks like she finished them off. She went up to me and said, ¡°Looks like your useful again¡± with a smug look on her face. ¡°When was I ever not useful¡± I said remember how she was useless against the Doom Knight. ¡°You mean the whole time you left us against bandits that attacked us?¡± ¡°I was training. I couldn''t help it. Ans besides I feel sorry for the bandits after you were done with them. I never seen such a violent and unladylike ugh¡± Alexandra grabbed by collar and lifted me up. Damn this monstrous strength! With my last bit of air in my lungs I managed to say, ¡°And this is exactly why I said that.....¡± Alexandra paused for a moment and dropped me on the ground. Did she realise what I was talking about at last? She was staying silent making some facial expressions while Viv was avoiding eye contact with me. ¡°Hey there. Thanks for helping us¡± shouted one of the merchants. Nope a person came here and she had to drop me.... Alexandra turned around and said with a bright smile, ¡°No it was nothing.¡± A chill went down my back when she said those words. The merchant laughed at her words and said, ¡°I thought you were quick unladylike judging by the way you fought those bandits. Now I realise that I was awfully wrong.¡± The merchant started laughing out loud again. Stop laughing or she will kill you later. ¡°Perhaps, me and my colleges may provide you with a lift depending on where your going if you help us keep our cargo¡± A lift? Great I can stop walking! [The walking is also part of the training you know. It helps increase your concentration and stamina both at once] I see but hitching a ride is much better than walking. It''ll save us a lot of time as well. ¡°We''re heading to the capital of the Kingdom of Davion¡± I said not wanting for Alexandra to say one more word. I have a bad feeling about tonight....when she kills me in my sleep. [Its your fault that she will kill you, you know] ¡°That''s true...¡± said Viv confirming llyfr''s words. ¡°Fantastic we are heading that way as well! Hop aboard and we can continue this wonderful trip!¡± said the Merchant. Hmm...there''s some sort of energy from that carriage. I wonder what it is.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Author''s Notes: - MERRY CHRISTMAS!!!!!! (Even though I don''t celebrate it....) - Well this chapter was released early due to this damnable event - Word count is around 4000 - So how do you like the loli trap witch Viv? - New method of using magic! Yay! It''ll be easier for me to describe what spells do. Note that this is still ancient magic....well I have to explain what ancient magic is in the TOC topic and such later so look it up and comment......it gets lonely there. Vol.2 Chapter 8 - The Long Trip Part 1 ¨C Peace and Quiet Tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap ¡°I am the merchant Dallon, the one to my right is also a merchant named Helio and to my left is once again a merchant named Tyler.¡± said Dallon whom was on the reel of the carriage. The carriage was pretty simple. It had two horses pulling the carriage that was made of one of those means of transport from the wild west America. You know the ones that have the piece of cloth over the top of the carriage to block the sun out. Well this one was like that but the cloth only covered a part of the carriage, to be precise the place where the merchandise are. The merchants were......three kinda middle aged men that were kinda overweight. ¡°I am Alexandra a paladin, the cute one to my right is named Viv and the uncute one to my left is named Eden.¡± said that damn bitch. She was tricking them all and neither I nor Viv do do anything about it....well at least we have a free ride now. I have to still practise using fire magic but I wonder if the merchants will allow me to. ¡°Hey Dallon, am I allowed to practise some minor magic here?¡± I asked jesting that I can make magic from my hands. ¡°Sure sure. Maybe you can show us some fancy magic sometime during the type¡± cheerfully replied Dallon. I smiled. If someone else with a different personality said that I would''ve presume that, that person was being sarcastic. But Dallon was the type of person to just say that while being not sarcastic when talking. I had that kind of feeling. ¡°Unfortunately I can only use the basics of magic right now¡± I said trying to be humble. Alexandra''s eyes widened at my words. Sure you saw me use all of that ''magic'' before but since llyfr is teaching me, I can use more efficient magic which would make the ''magic'' I used and created look like child''''s play. I decided to discard the spells I thought up before. [I''m only teaching the basics to you. I''m not giving you spells to try out] I know. You could advise me what kind of spells I could specialise in. [Any kind of magic that is flexible. That is magic''s greatest strength] So is it okay to replicate spells I already saw before? I thought back to the lightning shower spell that person used before and clearly remembered its destructive powers. [As long as you control the spell and it doesn''t go rampage. Now since you have cleared stage of of basic fire magic, its time to go to stage two. First make a single fireball on your hand] Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball Following llyfr''s instruction I did just that. A single fireball was floating on my hand not doing anything. ¡°Oh so this is your magic! I''ve seen many spells but never have one done something this unique¡± said Helio in surprise. Are you serious? This was nothing to the most skilled mages. All I''m doing is sustaining the fireball on my hand and nothing more. [Move the fireball a bit away from the carriage, if you fail it will blow up] Fireball ? Move Freely Okay.....I moved my hand in the direction to where I wanted the fireball to go. The fireball moved quickly to where I imagined it would be. It floated along not falling behind the carriage''s movements. [First I want you to make it explode. To be more precise I want you to expand the fireball as much as possible without making it disappear] Umm...what? I don''t understand. ¡°Think of it as stretching the fireball Eden¡± said Viv. Oh so I have think that way. I imagined the fireball''s surface area becoming larger. I thought of a balloon expanding. Fireball ? Expand Factor ? Expanding Fireball ¡°I didn''t know you could do that with magic!¡± exclaimed Tyler. Shut it! I''m trying to concentrate. The fireball was now becoming more unstable the larger I made It expand. This was really difficult but I once went on a gaming marathon. Something like this won''t stop me! Boom Did the fireball just explode? I barely noticed that it did. Usually when these kinds of things fail it makes a big explosion but this one just made a small amount of noise and disappeared. What the hell happened? [In your thinking its like expanding a balloon with the same amount of air in it and then popping it. Obviously the amount of pressure gather will be lower. Now to the next thing I want you to do...] Wait there''s more?! [Of course. I''m giving you all the techniques you''ll need to manipulate the elements. This time instead of expanding it, try to spin the fireball and make it into a fire spear] ¡°Think of it becoming thinner on the sides Eden¡± commented Viv again. Is it me or you guys think I don''t have an imagination. Anyway I made another fireball and made it float away from the carriage again. Using the power of my imagination I tried to make the fireball into a spear by spinning it. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball ? Spin Factor ? Fire Spear After a minute of it slowly moving and picking up pace I noticed the fireball was becoming longer and pointed at the ends the faster I span it....was this what I was suppose to do? [Good now aim at one of those trees you see over there and hit it with the fireball] Was this okay? I don''t think anyone would mind but what about the place catching on fire? [You can use water magic right?] Fine....the environmentalists will be over my ass later.... I imagined the now spinning fireball hitting the trunk of the tree at high speeds. Fire Spear ? Hit Tree Fooooooooossssssssshhhhhhhhhhhh BANG CRASH A large hole was made by the fireball then it exploded which expanded the hole in the trunk with resulted in the tree collapsing....this was kinda dangerous.... [Good, there are several other things I could teach you on the application on fire magic but you''ll have to discover them on your own. For the rest of the trip only use fire magic. Practise by creating more than one fireball and try to move them freely. Either way when we reach the capital, I''ll start the training for Ice magic] Several Hours later.... ¡°BANDITS¡± shouted Tyler on the right. Well I was expecting them for a while since these kinds of trips usually have these kinds of things present. [Eden you go out alone] WHY? [So you get some real life experience with only using fire magic. Don''t you dare use other types of magic] ¡°I''ll help you by marking them then¡± said Viv. ¡°Well it looks like I can relax for a bit¡± said Alexandra while adjusting her back on the carriage wall. Both of them were relaxing more than you think. The other three were very surprised at this. ¡°Why are you guys relaxing?! I thought I told you that I''ve hired you to protect us!¡± screamed Dallon. He slowed the carriage to a stop in to let us off. I think he was intending to throw us off and leave while he still could using us as bait. ¡°Don''t worry I''ll take care of it.¡± I said while jumping off the carriage. The bandits were coming from the right side. There was 4 of them? Really...that was all. Well at least it gives e time to practice. I created 4 fireballs around me. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball ? Multicast(4) ¡°Shit a Mage!¡± shouted one of the bandits. ¡°Kill her quickly!¡± shouted another bandit. All four of them charged at me. Am I allowed to use mana shields? [No] Crap. I moved one of the fireballs in front of me blocking the bandits from advancing and expanded it to create a fire wall in front of me. Fireball ? Expand Factor ? Fire Shield ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± screamed one of the bandits that foolishly jumped into the fire. The moment he did I made the fire surround his body and burn him to death. Fire Shield ? Consume Factor It was a slow process since the amount of fire I used was not that much but that just stuck more fear in the other three bandits. The other three paused to look at their dead comrade and still charged. I should end this quickly. I spun the three remaining fireballs quickly into fire spears. Then I aimed and fired them at the bandits. Fireball(3) ? Aim Shot ? Hit Bandits All three shots hit their chest area near the heart. BOOM BOOM BOOM
You have stuck a Fatal Blow!
You will gain the ''Marking'' Bluff for 13 minutes
You have stuck a Fatal Blow!
You will gain the ''Marking'' Bluff for 13 minutes
You have stuck a Fatal Blow!
You will gain the ''Marking'' Bluff for 13 minutes
All three of them were hit and a fatal blow was dealt to each of them. This was kinda fun. While they still lived due to the lack of power to finish them off in one hit, there was still the burnt effect on them which killed them by the time I reached them. Their bodies disappeared and some loot was left on the ground. I picked up the small amount of money left behind, a rusted sword and a letter of some sort. I opened it and read it in my head quickly.
I want that merchandise in that Carriage! I''ll pay handsomely anyone that brings me that merchandise! Its the one with several locks on it. Don''t bother trying to open it. Its sealed with magic and only another powerful mage can undo it. Bring the box to me and I''ll share some of its content with you. I''ll be meeting you in the capital of Davion later on. P.S Spare the Merchants.
I see..there will be more bandits later on. I could tell the others that more bandits will be coming but the merchants might get scared and return back which will mean I''ll have to practise while walking again....what do you think? [Honestly the bandits attacking will be good training for you] Right. I won''t tell them until we''re much nearer to the capital then. ¡°Eden what are you doing? Hurry up and get on so we can go!¡± shouted Alexandra. I quickly ran to the carriage and got on. I was unfazed by the kinda boring battle. ''That was amazing Eden! With you here we can be at ease. I bet the other two can do as well!¡± complimented Dallon. ¡°Umm...I''m a support type so I can''t really take care of....them as much...¡± said Viv. He was still kinda shy to strangers eh. I don''t know when he opened up to me though.....he always seems to get along with Alexandra as well. Well its time to practice again. Part 2 ¨C Bandits and Merchants Several bandit attacks later..... ¡°No NO! PLEASE SPARE ME!¡± plead one of the remaining bandits. I have no pity on fools. Die. Fire Spear ? Aim Shot ? Hit Bandit BOOM I shot one of my fire spears into the half dead bandit and he exploded into pieces. You will gain the ''Marking'' Bluff for 13 minutes Well that was the seventh bandit attack this week I think and the number of bandits are increasing dramatically. Because of this the battles were becoming more crazy. In this bandit raid there were 15 bandits that attacked on horses. I tried out some new battle techniques, to be more precise raining the fire spears on the bandits. Also my elemental mastery finally went to beginner level 8 After that I cleaned them all up pretty easily. I searched through the bandit loot again to gain some petty items. It wasn''t much but having a good supply of loot to sell is pretty much the income of most people in this game. Once again I found the same letter that told the bandits to attack this carriage. I think after the next attack I''ll tell them that the bandits were hired to attack. Well Viv and Alexandra knows but didn''t say anything to the other guys yet. [The bandits are getting desperate now. Maybe we should get Alexandra and Viv and fight the next battle] Yeah I agree. I can''t fight them all at this rate. I went back to the carriage and noticed that it was going to hit night soon. Well at least the bandits won''t attack at night for some odd reason. I wonder if they don''t count as ''monster'' in the fact that they don''t get a bonus in strength at night. ¡°Well at least we can sleep a bit before some other bandits attack again¡± I said while yawning. ¡°Right. Man there are a lot more bandits attacking recently...¡± said Dallon. ¡°I wonder if it has to do with the recent lack of personal in the Kingdom¡± said Helio. ¡°Oh you mean when the undead attacked?¡± I said while keeping my eyes shut. ¡°I rather not face that thing again...¡± muttered Alexandra. ¡°Wait you guys were involved in that event?¡± asked Tyler. Well not exactly involved as we ended the event. It was pretty hard to take down that Doom Knight.....I don''t want to think about it. Its one of the now numerous ways I almost died in this game... ¡°What took you people so long? The routes we used were blocked by the army and many merchants lost trade profits¡± complained Tyler. Man merchants only think of money do they...not that I care well it still kinda pissed me off. ¡°100 guards, 20 paladins and a few priests were killed in an instance by the thing that caused all the problems. It was a Doom Knight under Bar khan''s control I think since it did mention Bar Khan as it''s master.¡± I said without thinking much. I opened my eyes to see the expressions on their faces with the exception of Dallon since he was still driving the carriage. Well it was kinda interesting. Helio was kinda scared obviously thinking of what could''ve happened if he was there. I needed some way to alter this conversation and I like to know what''s in that sealed box hidden under the cargo. ¡°By the way what''s in the sealed box hidden behind the other cargo you guys have?¡± I asked. [Hey is this the right choice?] Might as well do it now rather than ask them later. I opened my eyes and got up from my lying position. I could tell that Tyler and Helio was shitting themselves right now. They were probaby thinking when and how did I check the cargo. ¡°We don''t know what''s in it.¡± said Helio. ¡°Then who request you guys to deliver it?¡± I asked again. ¡°The King asked us to deliver it....¡± Stolen novel; please report. The King eh....well I won''t ask more questions then. I rather not get involved with politics. Sometime the next day...... Well this is getting awkward. Everyone was staying silent not talking to each other. It seems the conversation yesterday made communicating with each other a really hard to do. [It was awkward since last night thanks to you!] Hey its not my fault. How would I know that these three would stop talking to us and the other two doesn''t have anything to talk about? [Yes it is your fault!] I felt a large number of people heading this way. There was the sound of people running towards us. ¡°BANDITS!¡± shouted Tyler. Man can''t get a break. How many times have bandits attacked us? [I think its in the thirties] In that case we need Alexandra and Viv to fight as well. ¡°Lets go guys...¡± I said indicating that I want them to fight as well. Alexandra looked a bit bored and Viv was a bit sleepy. ¡°Okay then. So who''ll attack first?¡± asked Alexandra. ¡°I will Al.¡± Viv got off the carriage with us and pointed her staff at the Bandits charging on foot at us. ¡°Slow!¡± said Viv. A dark fog thing that was kinda similar to what I seen before in a certain place was shot out of the staff and hit the bandits. ¡°Arh! My body!¡± ¡°What is the?¡± ¡°I can''t move well¡± It seems the Bandits were slowed badly. ¡°Marking!¡± A red outline was created on the bandits as well. Man you really are helpful. I started patting Viv''s head. He blushed for some reason. Now it was my turn. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Fireball Barrage ? Homing Shot ¡°Fireball Barrage¡± I created 20 or so fireballs in the air and launched them to the bandits. Each one was pretty powerful BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM The bandits were being slaughter out there. Well at least I thought they were. Most of them were left unaffected by my fireballs. [Are they wearing fire resistance gear?] Well there was only one way to tell. I recently renewed the creation of fire spears to make it easier for me to make instead of that long process with the fire ball and stuff. Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Fire Spear ¡°Fire Spear¡± It seems the bandits are still shocked at the level of magic used against them. Hmm....that one will do. Fire Spear ? Aim Shot Foooooooooossssssssssshhhhhhhhh BANG I shot the fire spear into one of the bandits getting up from the ground and it knocked him back a bit. I know it dealt some damage to him but it still didn''t kill him nor pierce his armor. It was definitely fire resistance armor then. They did their research on me. ¡°Is it my turn then?¡± I saw Alexandra stretching a bit and drew her sword. ¡°No wait a bit. Weaken!¡± said Viv again. Another dark fog hit the bandits and it looked like they were struggling to even carry their swords now. What a powerful spell! ¡°I''ll back you up then¡± I said while creating some fireballs to use. ¡°Holy Aura! Battle Cry! Crusader Sprint!¡± shouted Alexandra. She immediately charged straight into the bandits. Well most of them were now getting up but this was still too reckless! She jumped in the air and swung her sword down at the bandit in front of her. The bandit weakened in both strength and agility couldn''t keep up with her and died on the spot.
You will gain the ''Marking'' Bluff for 13 minutes
¡°Get her!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± It seems they''ve noticed her now. Its time to back her up. I turned the fireballs into fire spears and hit a couple of bandits keeping them down the ground. This time I made sure the fire spears didn''t explode on impact and stayed to help Alexandra out. ¡°Hey Viv do you have any other spells you can use here?¡± I asked since he should have some offensive spells to use. ¡°The main offensive spells witches like me have are from contracts...other than that I have a ''magic arrow'' spell I can use though its not high in skill mastery. Its still in the beginner levels¡± said Viv. ¡°Use it and hit the bandits that are close to Viv. I''ll take down the ones further away so she doesn''t get overwhelmed¡± I said. Viv smiled and said, ¡°That''s not needed¡± Huh? Why? ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± BANG
You will gain the ''Marking'' Bluff for 13 minutes
I looked over to where Alexandra was and saw a big hole in the ground. Properly made by that sword wave of hers.....yep your right. We don''t need to help her but its nice to get some skill proficiency while we''re at it. I started focusing my attacks on one bandit instead of multiple at once. Viv also started firing his magic arrows at the enemy. I noticed that the attack was similar to an archer firing arrows at the enemy but the arrows were a purple colour and had a foggy outline to each one giving it cool look when fired. [Eden Enemies on the other Side!] What? ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡± I ran over to the other side of the carriage quickly but found a lot of bandits there and several horses with what I presume to be the cargo running away. ¡°They took Tyler!¡± Shit! ¡°You''re not going anywhere¡± The bandits blocked my way when I was about to run through. [Attack to the right!] Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ¡°Mana Shield!¡± Ziiiiiiiinnnnnnnggggggggggg
Mana Shield took 277 damage
¡°DON''T GET IN MY WAY EARTH SPIKE!¡± The ground under the bandit that attacked me erupted upwards and pierced into the flesh of the bandit killing him. I didn''t get the marking bluff since Viv didn''t mark them yet. Well I''m letting him get the chance to though. I''m going full power now. Burning Seal Release! My body boiled with recovered power. [Sigh....make sure you only use fire magic then] Sure thing Boss. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Enlarge factor ? Explode Factor ? Great Exploding Fireball ¡°FIREBALL¡± I raised my hands and created a giant fireball over it. It was bigger than my body and I intend to kill every single one of these guys. ¡°DIE!¡± I shouted. Great Exploding Fireball ? Aim Shot I threw the gigantic fireball into the crowd of bandits whom were trying to escape. Some of them didn''t though which made me think that they also had fire resistance armor. If that''s the case then I''ll increase the power! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM Dust flew around the place from the explosion. As the dust cleared I heard footsteps. STRIKE
Mana Shield took 365 damage
What a pitiful attack. I created 3 fire spears and drilled into him. Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Fire Spear ? Spin Factor ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill ? Multicast(3) ? Aim Shot ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡± After a few seconds his armor couldn''t take it and he died. It looks like drilling into the armor reduces the armor''s durability a lot. Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Fire Spear ? Spin Factor ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill ? Multicast(17) ? Aim Shot I created 17 fire spears in the air, the same number of bandits remaining and shot one at each of them while they still couldn''t see me. ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡± ¡°HELP¡± ¡°HOW?!¡±
You have levelled up
Oh I levelled up! What great timing. ¡°Open Status Window¡±
Status Window
NameEdenTypeChaotic
RaceAnhrefnTitleDarllenydd o''r holl
Level106ClassAwdur Dim
Fame1210Infamy0
HealthN/AMana10000
Strength154+50Agility217+50
Intelligence267+100Wisdom59+100
Concentration238+100Endurance37+50
Sustenance87+50Fighting Spirit79+50
Vitality77+50Stamina60+50
Offence91Defense237
Magic Resistance18%
Bonus+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats Mana will replace Health Skills will require half the experience to level up
I placed all the points I got into intelligent. It was worth the increase power and besides the stat increases fast enough with me using spells. It takes a couple of hours each day of using spells for the stat to increase. The dust cleared and I saw that all of the bandits were killed and there were holes in them just like I intended. ¡°Hey I''m finished over here what about yo-what the hell happened here?!¡± said a very shocked Alexandra. Viv also came over and was just as shocked. Was it THAT surprising that I could handedly take care of some bandits. ¡°Did you only use fire magic?¡± asked Alexandra. ¡°Yeah. Llyfr said I couldn''t use anything else.¡± I calmly replied. ¡°You are a monster. I thought I heard a loud explosion on the other side but...¡± ¡°Oh this wasn''t caused my the explosion I made. I did this.¡± Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Spin Factor ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill I produced a fire spear and spun it around like a drill. ¡°Well don''t ever use that on me.¡± she said while moving away from me. Viv also followed suit. What was wrong with drill? [Maybe the fact you could drill into them at any time] ¡°Right...¡± I said while looking a bit depressed. Well I don''t want to ever get hit by her Sword Wave any time soon.... Part 3 ¨C The Rescue Plan ¡°So what are we going to do¡± I asked the other four. Tyler was kidnapped with most of the cargo the merchants brought with them including that special package for the King. I don''t blame if they''re nervous since they did screw up a delivery for the King. I''ll be surprised if he doesn''t kill them for this failure. ¡°First we have to find where the bandits are....I believe there were rumours of a bandit camp in this area in the direction they took off at. Then the recovery of the cargo and Tyler whom may more may not be alive at this point.¡± said a depressed Dallon. [It may be time for you to tell them] Yeah I agree. I took out the same letter the bandits dropped as loot and showed it to Dallon and Helio. They were quite shocked. ¡°Why didn''t you show this to us earlier?¡± demanded Helio. ¡°Because it wasn''t the right time. I was hoping that this situation wouldn''t happen until I told you guys. Beside I didn''t think that the bandits would use so many comrades as bait to steal the cargo behinds our back. Can you tell us the details on how they managed to?¡± I said trying to calm them down. ¡°What are you talking about?! This is clearly your-¡± ¡°Helio calm down. We can worry about that later. Now we have to focus on retrieving Tyler and the cargo stolen. First of all I''ve come to understand that they knew that the cargo was with us and they knew that it was important. This leads to someone betraying us. The bandits quickly got in took the cargo with some extras and left quickly as well. They planned this.¡± said Dallon. ¡°I see. Its best for you two to stay here for your safety. Alexandra should stay as well.¡± I said. Alexandra was now outraged at my suggestion. ¡°Why should I stay back?!¡± demanded Alexandra. I sighed and said, ¡°Viv can''t stay since he''s a support type so he should go to where the bandits are. That leaves you and me. Unlike you I can actually stealth and I can use long range attacks.¡± ¡°That is true. Eden would be more useful than you. You might accidentally kill Tyler in your rage.¡± commented Viv from behind. Alexandra made an expression of anguish and said, ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Okay then, Viv do you have some sort of tracking magic?¡± I asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°In that case we have to hope for the best....¡±
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count is around 4500 words - I pretty much made this new magic system up for the sack of well.....I don''t really know.....maybe I as inspired by Psyren? Maybe not.....I was thinking of changing the format of explaining what happened eventually since its a pain to write out...meh. - What is so important in the box? I wonder what it is..... - I have good news.....I finished writing Volume 3 yesterday and I can keep promise a while back to post daily once more! My question though is to post it daily or just post them all at once today?.....I have things to do as well you know....also I have realized that there is too much sub-plot in volume 3......well it could be interesting....I''m not sure, I wrote it at a whim. Vol.2 Chapter 9 - Bandit Attack Part 1 ¨C The Bandit Camp I can''t believe we actually found this stupid place! [You can thank me later] Yeah I know. - Eden there are at least a hundred Bandits in this place. I doubt we can take them by ourselves Hmm? Why could I hear Viv without him speaking a word? - Party Chat. Alexandra can hear us as well...um....do your best - Hurry up and Kill them All! Let''s see...this is how you use this? - Well I could bombard them but I bet most of them will wear fire resistance gear which means a lot of them will slaughter us when they find out it was me. Have you finished Marking them Viv? I was kinda nervous now though being able to see them was a huge help. - Most of them. Some of them may...be...hidden from sight? I scanned the bandit camp. Thankfully the camp was located at a lower ground level then the land around it. This allowed us to scout the place properly before we go guns blazing. The place Viv thinks Tyler and the cargo are is at the very centre of the camp which was very bad. I can feel the energy from inside the cargo even from way out here. I have two choices. Goes guns blazing and kill as many as I can or go sheath which will be slightly more infinity more harder to do with me. I should''ve brought Alexandra with me. She would''ve been a good distraction to use. I could try to steal one of those bandit costumes and sneak in like that though getting the clothes will be difficult enough. But on the other hand if I do that.... Some time later.... ¡°Umm...can you help us kind sir?¡± I timidly said trying to imitate the way Viv would speak to strangers. Viv stared at me with shock. Don''t make that face...or this one will find out. However my worries were pushed aside. The bandit that was scouting the place for intruders was shocked...in a good way. A evil smile came on his face. ¡°What may I help you with kind ladies~¡± said the bandit. He had a grin on his face like he was courting a woman to bed.... Uck! I want to kill this guy but.....I still have to since I made this damned plan up. ¡°Please follow us.....we need some assistances~¡± I seductively said. The bandit had his mouth open as I grabbed his hand and gently pulled him away into the bushes...... WACK That was easy. I quickly stripped the bandit of the armor he wore. I tried not to notice the awful smell and headed in the camp with a helmet covering my hair and looking downwards to to avoid the looks of other bandits. I hope this plan works. Viv was on standby just in case and truthfully I could just blast them all. I quickly walked through the camp with ease. ¡°Hmm? I don''t recognise that person¡± Damn...just my luck. ¡°It must be your imagination¡± ¡°Let''s check it out¡± Shit! This is bad! I quickly walked away to the corner of a building where there was no one there. Soon enough the two bandits followed me with suspicion. I need to take them out without them making a sound. Is there some magic that I could use? [Well you could make it so no sound escape the area but that''s beyond what you can do. I suggest using physical attacks while in here. Use that sword took from that bandit] I have no choice then. I looked at the sword I stole.
Sharpened Iron Sword Durability: 50/50 Damage: 30-35 Restrictions: Level 100
There wasn''t much information since I didn''t have the identify skill. Damn I have to ask Viv later if he has that skill. ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°I think this way.¡± Shit I can''t take them both out without one of them screaming for help. Come on...one of you two must have some common sense to turn back. You see this kind of situation on horror movies a lot. The guy who wants to find the thing in the dark gets killed by it. ¡°This is a waste of time¡± Yes! Go back. I can take on of you down easily. ¡°Didn¡¯t the boss tell us to find any suspicious?¡± So they suspect I would come here. ¡°Well yeah but you can handle one person right?¡± With that one of the bandits tracking me went back while the other one continued to try and find me. I tried to lower by breathing and any sounds I could make. I will have the advantage of a surprise attack. Thankfully Viv marked this one and all the other ones in this place. I know that there isn''t anyone nearby so I can take him. I moment he was close enough I immediately went in to cut his throat.
Critical Hit!
You have dealt a Fatal Blow!
The bandit died on the spot. A critical hit in most games gives you double damage unlike in pokemon where it gives you triple damage which is bullshit when your doing a nuzlock run. A fatal blow does something similar except that it also reduces the abilities of the enemy you hit with it. It would be pretty bad if someone saw the corpse of this guy before it disappears after a bit. I pulled this bandit''s body away and took his sword as well. I need to find a dagger. Its better to use in this place. I walked out of the back of the building and continued by way to where the cargo and Tyler are. - Viv is there anyone chasing me? - No. Just keep on going...there could be someone who I...um...didn''t see... - By the way, do you have the identify skill? - Yes, why? - I have a couple of stuff I need you to identify later With that done I''m pretty close to where the centre of this place is. Damn why couldn''t it be located near the edge. It would''ve made my life much easier. A while later..... I''m finally in! ¡°Eden! Your here!¡± whispered a tied up Tyler. His hands were behind his back so I presume that his hands were tied to the pole behind him. His mouth was thankfully not blocked in any way so he can help me find the cargo stolen. ¡°Eden why aren''t you freeing me?¡± whispered a distressed Tyler. ¡°...¡± What was this fool saying? ¡°If I free you and someone comes what the hell will happen next? You''ll get killed and I''ll have to face a hundred bandits alone!¡± I whispered back. I started slowly looking for the stolen cargo. Man there was a lot of stolen stuff here.... ¡°Tyler where is the stolen stuff from the carriage?¡± I asked. ¡°...¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Its to your right. Under that pile¡± I looked to my right and saw a couple of boxes stacked up. I moved them and found the cargo. I also felt the sealed box nearby as well and soon moved it to the other stuff stolen. ¡°...¡± Hmm? Tyler why are you looking at me like that? ¡°INTRUDER!!!!!!¡± he shouted. Fuck! Why the hell did he do that? [Never mind that prepare for battle!] Right. First Seal Release! The usual thing happened whenever I did this. My body felt a bit hot and a lot lighter than before. Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Fire Spear ? Multicast(5) I created 5 fire spears in the air waiting for someone to to walk in. ¡°Die!¡± From behind?! Fire Spear(3) ? Aim Shot I immediately reacted and sent three fire spears into the bandit from behind. The fire spear didn''t immediately kill him. He was wearing fire resistance stuff as well. While the bandit was blown back a bit, he was still alive and more bandits came in as well. They were all smiling since they have me surrounded. Fools. Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Fire Spear ? Multicast(8) Fire Spear(10) ? Spin Factor ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill(10) I created another 8 fire spears giving me 10 in total and started spinning them in the air making something similar to a fire drill. The bandits were still smiling and laughing at me since they think they''ll live. They haven''t seen their other friends right? I wonder what have happened to them... ¡°Die¡± Fire Drill(10) ? Aim Shot I shot all of the spinning fire spears into the bandits surrounding me. They didn''t even move. ¡°Eh AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡± ¡°What the Hell is THIS?!¡± ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
You have levelled up
They were all screaming from the pain. Of course, while the attack doesn''t do much damage, it destroys armor and slowly kills the enemy. Hmm....at this rate the bandits will just swarm me. I should go outside. I drew one of the swords I stole from the bandits and started walking out of the place. ¡°I''ll deal with you later¡± I threatened Tyler. I don''t intend to kill him but I will drag his ass back to the others. As I got out of the tent with all the loot in it I was met with a lot of bandits. Llyfr I don''t think I can handle this many.... [Yeah....no. Deal with it] Seriously? Man you are cruel. [This is all part of training] I wonder if I fight using a sword and use magic at the same time? Time to find out. There were 30 bandits surrounding me right now and the rest will come later. I took care of 10 in the tent so there will be 60 more to go after this. - Viv help.... - On it Viv was a life saviour....soon the bandits were slowed and weakened. This would make my job a lot easier. I quickly ran up to one of the bandits while making fire spears while spinning...maybe I should just call them fire drills when I spin them from now on. I slashed diagonally and I hit his sword. He tried to counter attack but I stabbed a fire drill in him. He screamed in plain as he died and someone else took his place. A couple of them swung at me at the same time but my agility was high enough to dodge all of them and counter attack.
Critical Hit!
Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Spin Factor ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill ? Aim Shot I started to hit their vitals along with using the fire drills to keep them back. A while later because I''m lazy to write everything...... ¡°Ah ha! So you have defeated my men eh. Its time to fight the boss!¡± ¡°...¡± This person was an idiot... I quickly scanned the equipment he had. Idiot or not I think this guy was around level 200 since Viv''s weaken and slow spells don''t work on him. Well this is pretty bad. I can''t use mana shields and I can only use sword play and fire magic and I''m half his level. Well might as well start. Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Spin Factor ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill ? Multicast(3) ? Aim Shot I created 3 fire drills and shot them at him. BANG BANG BANG Instead of dodging like I though the would he blocked it with his armbands. The fire drills continued to pierce through his armor but it disappeared before it could do that. Smoke came out of his arm bands. Shit this is really really bad and this guy is a thief type with high agility. The bandit took out a dagger which I would like to get and instantly moved to me and tried to stab my head. I barely dodged and hew stabbed my shoulder instead. Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiihhhhhhhhhhhhhh STAB
You took 1298 damage
Ouch! Man 8 more hits like that and I''m dead! I have to get him away from me...this id going to hurt me a lot. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball ? Multicast(4) ? Aim Shot I created several fireballs and shot at the bandit in front of me quickly. BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM
You took 285 damage from the impact
The attacks were kinda weak since I didn''t want to kill myself but it was enough to get away from this damn bandit. - Viv give me some support with your magic arrows Soon enough the bandit was being shot at my Viv''s magic arrow attack. ¡°So there was another one. No wonder. But do you think you can restraint me with just that?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± I started creating fireballs in the air. The bandit ran towards me while dodging the magic arrows. Shit! I have to stop him. Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Spin Factor ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill ? Multicast(5) ? Aim Shot I made the 5 fire drills and shot them at his body aiming to stop him for a bit. Shit! I need to shorten the sequence in making Fire Drills. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG Once again the bandit used his arm guards to block the drills but I only let two of the drills hit his arm guards. The rest hit his legs and stomach. Hmm? Something was wrong. ¡°HAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHHAHAHAHAHHAA¡± Crap! He had the same type of armor on his legs and vitals! Then I''ll have to aim for the head. [Have you forgotten about the first fire form I taught you?] Now is not the time! Oh...wait....yeah there was that... Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Sustain Factor ? Multicast ? Fireball I created as many fireballs as possible and shot them at the bandit that was still preoccupied with the few remaining fire drills hitting him. BANG BOOM BOOM BOOM BANG BANG BOOM Of course he doesn''t dodge since he''s confident that his armor will protect him from the blast. But he never considered about the heat! Fireball ? Expand Factor ? Move Freely Upon impact I made the fire spread around to cover his entire body. I was slowly cooking him and the bonus was that he couldn''t see me at all! Fire Formation ? Drill Form ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill ? Multicast(4) ? Homing Shot Just in case I fired a couple of fire drills to the bandit in multiple directions. A couple of minutes later.... ¡°...¡± The guy still didn''t die yet! I was down to 5000 mana now and Viv stopped firing Magic Arrows to refill his mana. Hey llyfr is this guy still alive even with all of that? [I can feel his presence. This one may be stronger than a normal level 200. Perhaps he has anti-magic skills] ¡°...¡± If that''s the case then I have to kill them using these swords I have. [Perhaps you should invest in physical skills later on] Yeah I should. But before that I have to deal with this. I don''t need two swords. I''ll throw this one away. I threw one of the swords I had at the bandit still engulfed in flames. Ding~ Ding? Shit! ¡°DIE!¡± The bandit went through the flames and headed straight to me. This is bad I''m going to die. [Remember your not allowed to use a mana shield. Your too dependent on it] I held the other sword I had and used it to block the attack. Zing I tried parrying as many attacks as possible but he was still getting hits in. Shit! If I counter attack then he''ll deal a vital hit on me but if I don''t then he''ll slowly kill me. ¡°This is the end Fire Mage!¡± Shit am I not allowed to even defend myself llyfr? [Don''t worry. Reinforcement is here] ¡°SWORD WAVE¡± BANG
You took 732 damage
The bandit was blasted away from me though I took some damage in the process. The dust went in my eyes so it was kinda difficult to see for a bit but I definitely recognise that move...but just in case. ¡°Its about time you damn strength freak¡± ¡°Say that again and I''ll blast you away as well¡± Well that comment confirmed it was really Alexandra. ¡°Take care of this guy. Our compatibilities is bad to the point that I can''t kill him. I''m checking on Tyler to see if he escaped or not¡± ¡°Oh is this one not your type?¡± I really want to kill her but.....I have to check on Tyler. I walked in the tent and found that he was still tied up. His eyes were wide open seeing me come in. ¡°How....how did you survive?¡± muttered a frightened Tyler. I gave him a small smile and said, ¡°Well I''m more durable than you think. I suppose your the one who hired these guys.¡± ¡°Wa-wait, they threatened me if I didn''t then-¡± ¡°Then you would''ve allowed me to free you and take the cargo back to the carriage. But you didn''t and that means you''re either backstabbing your King or your friends. Both entities me to kill you.¡± I gave him a evil smile as if I figured him out. Tyler''s face went pale with that and he stayed silent for the rest of the time.
You have levelled up
It seems Alexandra was finished with that bandit. I took a peek outside. She was standing over the bandit whom had her sword plunged into his chest. ¡°Alexandra, did he drop a dagger?¡± I hoped he did. Alexandra looked at me and said, ¡°Yeah, you want it?¡± I nodded and she threw the dagger at me. I promptly caught it before it was stuck in my head.....that wasn''t the way to handle sharp objects. I made a face of displeasure at her and then sighed. I need to get Viv to identify these new stuff I now have as well as that ring. Some time later with a lot of dragging...... ¡°So fool betrayed us right?¡± said a displeasured Dallon. This was the first time I seen him so angry. Well his friend betrayed him, robbed him and was about to leave him in the kingdom''s dungeon where he would rot there for the rest of his life. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Mmm-mmmmm-MMMMMMMMM¡± Tyler was trying to say something in his defence but thankfully I already filled his mouth with a rather large rock and covered his face in a cloth so he can''t talk and its really painful for him to even move his mouth. ¡°Well then lets get all this stuff on the carriage. There should be some room for it.¡± I said while pointing to the numerous boxes of loot that we brought back with us. ¡°First we should search through them just in case. Also we don''t have enough room for everything¡± Dallon went over to the boxes to search through them. And so begins the period of searching stuff. There were 31 boxes in total and we could only fit 10 on excluding the stuff stolen from the carriage originally. We split up into two groups with me and Dallon in a group and Alexandra, Viv and Helio in another. Box 1... ¡°What the hell is this?¡± I asked looking at something I can''t comprehend. ¡°I believe those are.....I really don''t know what the hell is this either.¡± said Dallon with agreement. We threw that box away.... Boxes 2 ¨C 10... We opened the boxes to find them filled completely with weapons and armor. They were mostly swords but they were of poorer quality than the ones I looted from the bandits. Their armor was pretty decent but was weaker than my current ones. ¡°Can we spare some room for the swords? We could have them melted later on.¡± said Dallon. ¡°Lets search through the other boxes first,¡± I advised. We keep the boxes but were prepared to throw them away. Boxes 11 ¨C 15... The boxes here were all resources. A bit of food, some planks and some other minor things. Most of this stuff would be pretty useless but some of it would sell for quite a lot. Well according to Dallon at least. I moved my hand to grab a fruit to eat... SLAP ¡°No eating our cargo!¡± I gave a mean look to Dallon. ¡°Its just one and besides we may not even have the room to put all of this on the carriage¡± We continued to look through the boxes. Some torturous moments later.... ¡°So what do we take?¡± I asked. This was a weird situation to be in. We could only take a third of the things here and yet most of the stuff here was useful. ¡°Unfortunately there isn''t any kind of jewellery which would make our life much easier in the selection,¡± commented Dallon. That still doesn''t resolve all of the problems. Some weird moments later.... ¡°Well this could''ve gone better¡± I said sarcastically. ¡°Really, you think so?¡± added Alexandra following my tone. We were...uncomfortable. Uncomfortable wasn''t the start of it...we were very uncomfortable...yeah that was the right term..... I was stuck trying to hang off the back of the carriage with Alexandra. How this happened? We were arguing on which things we should take with us and since merchants are as greedy as fuck, they wanted to take as much as possible while I wanted to relax....well I did want those boxes of food since I''ve been mostly living off rye bread and that stuff taste horrible. Then Viv had the bright...very bright idea on making us sit on the cargo we take in. The problem then rise there. Since the front of the carriage was reserved for the driver there is room for an extra person. Dallon and Helio sat there. Then there was the place directly on the cargo which were stacked up. The tied up Tyler and Viv whom was pretty light stayed there. And where do you think the rest, namely me and Alexandra got to stay. You''ve guess it, hanging on the back. Do you know the simple yet crude reason for that? Nope. Do you know how ridiculous the reason was? Nope. Let me tell you then. It was simple because we were too heavy. I know Alexandra was over the weight limit...ow ow ow ow stop pinching me Alexandra! Alexandra gave me a threatening look. Cough As I was saying Alexandra was too heavy due to her armor. I was also in this category mainly due to being heavier than the weightless Viv. Come on...that Tyler was weight as much as me and Alexandra combined so why does he get to relax on the carriage. [Not exactly relaxing, he''s trying to escape from a hopeless situation] ¡°Then why couldn''t we let him hang at the back being dragged along?¡± ¡°Yeah this was his fault to begin with!¡± [Because that would be......immoral? No that''s not it...he might escape if you let him hang] I sighed. That wasn''t a good reason at all! ¡°Is there anything I could do right now?¡± [You can still practise some magic] ¡°How am I suppose to do that?!¡± ¡°Maybe you could run behind us~¡± I glared at Alexandra with the intent to kick her off. [Magic is not of the body but the mind] ¡°I''ve seem to forgotten that ever since...I don''t know, maybe being almost killed several times in situations that magic didn''t help!¡± ¡°Oh~ How many times did such a situation occur?¡± ¡°Too many¡± [That was because you couldn''t use your full power and besides this also doubles for some physical training as well. I expect your strength, endurance and stamina will increase as well due to this] And so began the slow journey..... Part 3 ¨C The Bacon Orb After some time in the Capital..... ¡°So where now?¡± ¡°I wonder....¡± Well this place is lively. I was looking at the place that had more people than they needed. Many were running around, they were properly either errand people or other players. Well I can''t really bother to deal with any of them at the moment. ¡°We have to go over here. The city of Raunt is quite a large place so they have a separate merchant guild where merchants check in. This is for security reasons since some may try to harm the city under the present of being a merchant.¡± explained Dallon as he directs us to a very large building with a giant billboard that says ''Merchants Guild'' in it. ¡°You are?¡± asked a guard. ¡°Merchants Dallon and Helio. Bringing in some cargo to sell¡± The guard checked the carriage and raised a eyebrow when he saw the tied up Tyler. ¡°And what is the meaning of this? And who are these three?¡± The guard looked at us with suspicion. ¡°The three of them are adventurers we met on our trip. They helped us when we were attacked by bandits¡± explained Dallon. The guard raised his eyebrow again. ¡°That''s strange..there shouldn''t be any bandits in the area...¡± Dallon hoped off the drivers seat and pointed at the tied up Tyler. ¡°This one hired them to attack us. We were also commissioned by the King to bring...that¡± The guard''s eyes were wide open now. ¡°You may enter as well as the other three. I''ll notify the castle. I must ask that you..contain this one before for a while. I presume your heading to the merchant guild to stay?¡± ¡°That is correct¡± ¡°Thank you for your cooperation¡± With that Dallon went back and drove to the merchant guild that looked more like a pub. When we entered the place Dallon ordered us to stay put for a while. Helio also went with him. Because of this we were all leaning on the side of the carriage, waiting for the other two to finish. ¡°I wonder what our cut is¡± I asked out loud. We weren''t officially hired as a guard for the carriage but we did bring back the stolen stuff that would''ve cause them to be hanged plus all the extra stuff we go as well. ¡°Um....I think it would be a couple hundred gold.¡± said Viv while resting next to the carriage. YAWN He was trying to stay awake but ever since a while ago he was occupied with watching over Tyler if he ever escaped and as such he didn''t get much sleep. The cute sight of him falling asleep was enough for people to stare and even enough for some to try to make a move on him. Thankfully we were next to this defenceless man(?). But for some reason the number of people, mostly male haven''t decreased around us..... ¡°Hey can you..¡± asked another male. ¡°Shut it and go¡± I coldly said. The man was stunned at my reaction. ¡°Isn''t that a bit-¡± ¡°Please get away from here or you''ll die painfully¡± I looked to my left to see a smiling Alexandra that was very serious in her words. That smile was not of concern of another but something that would gives you chills in the middle of summer. Well she was pretty stressed out as well. I quickly gave a look to the man indicating that he should leave immediately if he wants to stay in one piece. The man quickly made some excuse and almost ran off. ¡°That wasn''t very nice¡± ¡°Well it was that or he''ll bother us to the point where one of us rips his nuts off.¡± ¡°...¡± I stared at her dumbstruck. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing¡± I turned my head to the other direction to avoid her glaze. I feel sorry for who ever she ends up with. ¡°That reminds me. I need someone to identify some items for me.¡± ¡°Then ask one of the merchants or something. One of them should have the skill¡± ¡°Yeah yeah, wait here.¡± I walked up to someone who looked like a merchant. He was doing something but I don''t give a damn. But still I need to be polite to the point that he''ll do what I want him to do. ¡°Hey do you have the identify skill?¡± I made my voice as girlish as possible. I can hear Alexandra laughing her head off right now. ¡°Ah..eh..yeah...¡± The guy was blushing like hell right now. I will kill myself right now if Alexandra is recording this. I took out the sword, dagger and ring I wanted to be identified. The man quickly identified them and gave it back to me.
Sharpened Iron Sword Durability: 50/50 Damage: 30-35 A sword made by a talented blacksmith. It was forged in its natural sharpened form and has an increased damage output. However its durability is lowered due to this. It is light and easy to swing. Restrictions: Level 100 Options: - Strength + 5 - Agility + 5
Large Rathian Dagger Durability: 100/100 Damage: 50-70 Made from the fang of a Rathian, it naturally has high durability and damage. As the material is made from a Rathian it has the element of fire and gives a resistance to fire as well. Restrictions: Level 150 Options: - Deals 20 fire damage per hit - Strength + 15 - Agility +10 - Increase Fire resistance by 10%
Ring of Magic Control Forged from rare metals, this gives the power to have greater control of all magics Restrictions: - Magic Class Only - Level 100 Options: - Increase Magic Control Skill by 1 rank - Increase Magic Mastery by 1 rank
The sword was kinda meh but I kinda expected that from it but the other two items were rare and in the case of the ring it was super rare. I had a happy smile on my face since I now have such good items on hand though I can''t use the dagger for a while. I''m more surprised that this person didn''t want to buy these items off me. I looked at the man to see him grinning as well. ¡°...¡± It seems a misunderstanding was made again.... I walked back to Alexandra and Viv only to be hit with, ¡°Good work man-killer~¡± ¡°Uck!¡± That was not what I wanted to hear. When I was about to complain Dallon and Helio appeared again, nice for you two to show. They both had happy smiles on their faces as well. ¡°So how much did you make?¡± ¡°In total 865 gold, 23 silver and 84 copper¡± That was a lot for some random stuff we acquired. ¡°And how much will we get?¡± ¡°Half of it¡± That was....kinda decent. Its not like we got you guys more loot to sell and saved your asses from being hanged. Dallon gave each of us and the now awake Viv 150 gold each. I gave him a questioning look. ¡°Well the original trip was suppose to only have around 200 gold of profit from buying 200 gold worth of stuff. Thanks to you guys we made over 600 gold in profit and we wanted to thank you guys for helping us out since Tyler also killed us all. We can live with a meagre 150 gold in profit between the two of us.¡± ¡°We accept your thanks¡± Hey Alexandra that was kinda....well I can''t complain here, I wanted the gold as well. This leaves me with a bit over 200 gold now to use. That was a lot for a level 108 player. While we over drooling with the amount of money we now had a couple of guys in heavy armor came in the place. They looked like knights. They looked around and came up to us. Did we do something wrong? ¡°We thank you for your hard work. The King has requested us to escort you three to the castle. We will carry that for you¡± One of the knights took the sealed box the merchants were delivering and signalled us to follow them. People were staring at us, for many reasons now. I didn''t want to be caught on video or something. I need some way to not get noticed! ¡°Um...is there some route that doesn''t draw the attention of everyone?¡± The knight looked at me and said, ¡°Of course. That would be safer as well.¡± And so we went the back route to the castle where the King was. Inside the castle and in front of the King.... I was prepared to kneel down in front of the King since it was kinda...well tradition to do so. [If you bow down to such a weak creature than I will personally destroy you from the inside out] So yeah...I can''t really give my respect to him. I noticed that Alexandra and Viv didn''t kneel down as well. ¡°Hmm...A Templar, witch and an unknown that carries great power eh. Not wonder you three down seem to want to kneel before me.¡± Hey I wanted to but this guy in me doesn''t want me to! I looked around to see a lot of people frowning at us. ¡°Well pay not mind since I have no power over these three. If I claimed I did like a foolish one in history, my Kingdom would most likely be destroyed. I would rather not have the churches of this land, nature and....whatever your afflicted with against me. Anyway enough of the chit chat, bring the sealed box here.¡± The knight brought box to the King. He examined it and prompted one of the mages near him to come. ¡°I want you to undo the seal on this thing.¡± ¡°At once your majesty¡± The mage whom I presume is a court wizard started some complicated spell that would I think undo that seal on that box. I can tell that a massive amount of energy, similar to mana yet not mana was coming out rapidly. The court wizard was sweating at this like I was and every other magic class person in the room. I think even Alexandra can feel the massive power coming out of this thing. What the hell is in this thing?! [I don''t know but it is extremely powerful even compared to me] The box started floating in the air. White chains appeared out of nowhere around the box. Hmm...this seems familiar. Clang One by one the chains tying up the box broke off and each time the power coming out the box became even more powerful. Thump I saw a mage fall down on the ground. I don''t blame him, the amount of energy coming out of this thing was enough to make you sick. Even the nobles and knights whom can''t sense magic are getting affected by it. Eventually all of the chains broke down and all that was left was the box that crumbled into dust revealing......a ball of bacon? ¡°What the hell is this?¡± My voice echoed throughout the silent room. It seems like everyone had the same thought. The ball of bacon was hovering and no one wanted to get near it. I and everyone else could feel that it carries great power but....something bad could happen if I touch it. [That thing...is it the rumoured Bacon Orb?] Bacon...orb? What the hell is that? [Something Crysero created....] ¡°Precisely~¡± ¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± I turned around to find that green maniac behind me! ¡°Crysero what the hell are you doing here?!¡± I tried to question this person though I doubt I could get a proper answer. ¡°Hey Warlic I found it~¡± ¡°Finally, you know how difficult it was to track it?¡± ¡°Nope~¡± I turned my head again and found Warlic was here was well. ¡°Warlic?!¡± ¡°Wait you know these people?¡± Alexandra was quite shocked at this fact. ¡°Oh Eden your here. Never mind that we can''t stay here for that long. Crysero hurry up and collect your bacon Orb and let''s go!¡± Crysero quickly ran and grabbed his Bacon orb and ran back to where Warlic was. ¡°Well Good Luck on the next fragment. Its nearby¡± Saying those words, Warlic pocked the ground with his staff and he disappeared. ¡°Hey, why did you leave me behind?~¡± I know many reasons why Crysero. Crysero frown and flicked his fingers then disappeared. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What just happened?¡± asked the King. Yeah...what the hell just happened.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Well since one person wanted it, I might as well post the rest of the volume up right now.....expect them to appear sooner or later - Word Count around 6000.... - Bacon Orb~ Vol.2 Chapter 10 - The Envy of the White Butterfly Part 1 ¨C Aid of a King ¡°Well now...that was a....very...unique situation we just had¡± said the King. You don''t say....now what? ¡°May I ask on what just happened?¡± Everyone looked to the old noble that just spoke. However instead of answering him, everyone stayed silent. No one really knew what just happened. Well I knew a bit of what happened but I have no idea how to explain and I don''t want to. ¡°Well what do we do now? If there''s nothing to do then we''ll just go¡± said Alexandra. ¡°Wait! I still haven''t given you people a prize for helping us...well not exactly help. Anyway name one thing each of you three want and I''ll give it to you,¡± said the King. Alexandra looked at the King and said, ¡°Then give me your Kingdom¡± Everyone besides Alexandra and the King was shocked at this statement. This was like declaring war you know. ¡°That can''t be done. It has to be something in my capabilities.¡± Good, good the King didn''t take offence to your words. ¡°Then give me a new sword. This one is getting weak.¡± Alexandra pointed to the engraved sword she had. It was worn out and was falling apart but that''s because you haven''t repaired it yet you fool! Before I could say that the King replied, ¡°Okay, go to the Royal treasury. Pick one weapon there.¡± One of the Royal Knights escorted her to a hallway to the right. The King then looked at Viv. He was shaking from the attention he was getting. ¡°Umm....I don''t really want anything but do you have spell books?¡± ¡°Yes we do. What kind of spell do you want?¡± ¡°The spell ''Blind'' would be nice¡± The King looked at his court wizard and the court wizard nodded his head. ¡°In that case follow go to the hallway to the left.¡± Another Royal Knight came and escorted Viv to where he can learn that spell he wants. I have a feeling that there''s some catch to this. I should play along to see what happens. ¡°And what would you like?¡± said the King to me. Hmm..there are numerous things I want. For starters to finish this stupid quest of mine as quick as possible. But I can''t so I need something that will aid me in this damnable journey. I thought back to when my magic was useless against that Bandit. I need some sword skills. ¡°Do you have any sword skill books?¡± The King looked a bit shocked. ¡°Are you not a mage?¡± Yes and no, Mr King. ¡°Well I can use other skills as well.¡± ¡°There should be some old books left over. Its to the left.¡± Another Royal Knight came to me this time and escorted me to where the sword skill books section was. We walked by where Viv was. He was to my knowledge learning a new spell and was mediating. We went to the room to the right where there were a number of books of different colours lined up for me to choose. I walked up to the books. Hmm...what should I choose? [A basic one will do. Having advances skills with your abilities will only hinder you right now] In that case.... I moved to the section of books that had the most number and yet had the dullest look on them. I picked one up and read it giving me the sword skills. The book crumbled away in my hands. Ding
You have unlocked the ''Impaling Strike Sword Techniques'' skill set. This skill set has 6 techniques in it. You have unlocked the first move: Burst Strike
¡°Bring Details on Skill Burst Strike¡±
Burst Strike The first move of the Impaling Strike Sword Techniques. A quick and sudden stab that carries great power in one hit. Can be used in any position. Mana Cost: 30
Wow this is useful. [Eden Behind you!] Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ? Multicast(3) ¡°Mana Shields¡± HIT
Mana Shield took 5238 damage
Mana Shield Broke
I immediately drew out my sword with that hit. I pointed it at the Royal Knight that just attacked me. ¡°Hey, what the hell are you doing?!¡± The Royal Knight sheath his sword and lifted his hands up with a smile. ¡°Well you at least passed the test.¡± I frowned. ¡°What test?¡± ¡°Did you think his majesty would give you a gift without any effort? The thing in the box disappeared but he could not just let you three go without a reward but had no way to prove your worth so he decided to give you three a small test of strength.¡± ¡°Well that''s interesting. Royals always seem to have the most weird ideas in their head.¡± The Royal knight turned to where Viv was and said, ¡°I wonder how the other two went.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± What was that scream? The Royal Knight went to the room that Viv and his other comrade was. What we saw was kinda shocking. Viv was sitting on the Royal Knight like it was nothing... ¡°Viv what on Earth did you do?¡± Viv looked at me teary like he was frightened. Hey I''m the one who should be frightened. Someone so small defeated...well a Royal Knight. ¡°Umm.....this man attacked me and I.....kinda...reacted¡± Well your ''react'' is scaring me.... I wonder if Alexandra got attacked as well......wait this is bad! ¡°SWORD WAVE¡± BANG Yep...I was right. I hope that Royal Knight with her isn''t dead. The four of us, me, Viv and the two Royal Knights walked back to the main hall of the castle. On the other side was Alexandra dragging an unconscious Royal Knight whom everyone presume she killed. ¡°What''s with those look? I didn''t kill him.¡± Everyone sighed in relief at those words though they also secretly pitied the Royal Knight tasked to her. We should leave now.....before she does something more stupid and turn the Kingdom against us. ¡°We are leaving now, let''s go Alexandra¡± I said emphasising every word. Part 2 ¨C Weird Foes ¡°Why the HELL Would they attack us?!¡± ¡°Come one, you''ve been complaining the whole trip. Why don''t you get passed it already?¡± I was trying to clam this person down the last couple of hours and it isn''t looking good for me. ¡°I''m going to complain to the churches later on¡± And it looks like it''s not looking good for the King as well. I sighed and looked at the target. It was an old abandoned castle that outlived its usefulness. It was strangely white as well which made the residents living near it to call it cursed. Of course this wasn''t true....I hope. According to what I gathered before we left off, there were some weird monsters living in this place now. They however did not tell me what these new enemies looked like. ¡°Is that the entrance over there?¡± I pointed at the half broken down door in front of the castle. We walked to the entrance and went in the castle. Hmm? I was expecting a Ding to happen and a message to say that we were the first to discover this place. ¡°A place like this is a first stop for players that were discovering the the world. Its no wonder why such a clear place was already discovered. Though there may be new mobs in here¡± I can tell Alexandra, no need for you to explain. ¡°Um...what are those?¡± I looked at Viv and then looked at the direction he was pointing. There were monsters there though its hard to describe them. They were kinda humanoid but had a white mask on them which looked creepy as hell. They were in all shape and sizes so there''s no point in describing them. I have no idea what level they are and what they could be weak against. [I feel something weird out of them and the mana fragment and definitely in this castle] ¡°So we kill every one of these guys and take out the boss?¡± Alexandra had a big grin on her face. I sighed and said, ¡°Don''t underestimate them. I died the last time I faced a creature with a mana fragment.¡± ¡°So is it strong or not?¡± Alexandra titled her head like she didn''t understand what I just said. ¡°Most likely stronger than the Doom Knight and other things I''ve faced with you¡± ¡°Most likely?¡± [It honestly depends on how the mana fragment effects the creature. They usually gain an ability that corresponds with their inner desire. The rabbit you faced before wanted to eat so it become big and strong enough to eat everything in the forest it lived in] ¡°So we have to find out.¡± Alexandra looked at the masked creatures. ¡°Hey can you tell us what your boss is?¡± called Alexandra to the masked creatures. What the hell did you just do? The masked creatures turned their head and looked at the three of us. They didn''t make a sound and just moved in for the kill. Clang~ The masked creature turned it arm into some sort of blade whom Alexandra blocked with her own. Damnit the others are coming to attack as well. I released the first seal on my body and went to battle mode. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Fireball Barrage ? Homing Shot ¡°Fireball Barrage!¡± I created many fireballs in the air and bombarded the masked creatures with fire. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG The masked creatures were being burnt black with was very apparent since they were pretty much white in colour which added to the creepiness. I think some of them died but their were still more coming towards us! ¡°SWORD WAVE¡± BANG Alexandra blasted them away for a moment but the large number of enemies weren''t stopping at all. ¡°Everyone close your eyes!¡± a cute Viv said. Eh why do I have to close my eyes- ¡°Blind!¡± A bright flash appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Arh my eyes!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± I was covering my eyes in pain. It looks like I wasn''t the only one blinded by Viv. ¡°Damnit how the hell am I going to fight now?¡± [You can sense them remember] ¡°Oh yeah. Its fine then¡± ¡°ITS NOT FINE! I CAN''T SEE. VIV WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS TO ME?!¡± complained Alexandra. ¡°Umm...that wasn''t me. Blind is a spell that cause the blind effect using darkness. My eyes are also hurting right now.¡± Then what the hell caused that flash of light? [Eden just fire in front of you and do it quickly before you drain the others of mana] ¡°Oh yeah, my mana is steadily decreasing by being next to you. Stop that.¡± I frown even though the other two can''t see as well. ¡°You know I can''t control it. And besides I''m several times stronger when I do have it on and its only at 9% proficiency right now so it can''t be that bad.¡± Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Fire Spear ? Multicast(20) ? Homing Shot BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG 20 fire Spears I created just then were fired in front of me to where the enemy was. I think I killed them. I can''t feel anything there so they should be dead. After a couple of seconds my eyesight was restored and I could see again. ¡°What the heck caused that flash?¡± I asked. Alexandra was looking around and said, ¡°No idea. It either died to you or escaped¡± ¡°Umm...is there anyway you could stop absorbing our mana?¡± Oh.....Burning Snake Seal! My body feels heavier now.... Some Time later..... ¡°How long are we going to grind off these guys? Burst Strike!¡± I asked while killing another one of these things. I was trying to level up my sword skills since it would be useful later on while Viv was also trying to level up her Blind skill along with the other two de-bluffs she had. During this time period of grinding which I didn''t mind that much, I''ve levelled up 3 times while Alexandra levelled up 4 times each. Well levelling was significantly easier with the marking skill Viv had since the extra experience helped a lot.
Status Window
NameEdenTypeChaotic
RaceAnhrefnTitleDarllenydd o''r holl
Level111ClassAwdur Dim
Fame1210Infamy0
HealthN/AMana10000
Strength179+50Agility225+50
Intelligence267+100Wisdom60+100
Concentration247+100Endurance38+50
Sustenance89+50Fighting Spirit81+50
Vitality78+50Stamina61+50
Offence91Defense237
Magic Resistance18%
Bonus+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats Mana will replace Health Skills will require half the experience to level up
I was slightly more powerful than before in terms of physical abilities while concentration was easily my best stat. Also during the time grinding, my understanding of the Impaling Strike Sword Techniques increased by a bit. Apparently I needed to get to 20% before I get the next skill which kinda sucked. ¡°Eden there''s 5 more!¡± ¡°Got it. Burst Strike!¡± My body moved in a straight line to the masked creature impaling my sword into it in an instant. The impact of the strike blasted the masked creature away from me. This allowed for continuous sudden attacks on the enemy which was really powerful if used correctly. Alexandra also moved in for the kill. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± Alexandra killed the one I just hit. It died and the others took some damage. The masked creatures were doing the usual turn part of body into weapon to attack. We both quickly dodged the attacks and attacked two separate ones at the same time. Meanwhile Viv was holding the other two down with his magic arrows since he already de-bluffed all of the enemies already which made our work easier. Part 3 ¨C Evolution Hurts ¡°Hey why is there a giant hole in the middle of the castle that reaches into the sky?¡± I asked. ¡°Because there''s a boss monster right in the middle of it waiting for us.¡± answered Alexandra. ¡°Umm...its looking at us.¡± shivered Viv. Well its time for the boss battle since we killed all the other minions. [Spread out and flank it] We all split up and surrounded the boss monster. Like the other creatures it was completely white and had some sort of mask on its face. This one looked exactly like a human except that it felt nothing like a human. Was its base a human? Anyway I should unseal myself. First Seal Release! Mana started pouring into me. It looks like the others were prepared as well. The open space we were in was very large. You could compare it to a football field. Well the castle itself was larger than it looks. - So who will act first? This thing doesn''t seem to want to attack us. - Then I will. This won''t kill it anyway. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Fireball Barrage I was about to bombard the thing with fireballs but Viv stopped me in chat. - Wait I should get some details of it first - What are you talking about Viv? I don''t remember you having such a skill. - Oh I stole a skill book with the spell and learnt it behind the Royal Knight''s back - ¡­. - ¡­. I can''t believe what Viv just said. Stealing is wrong! Kids don''t do this. ¡°View Life Force. Its called Aien. There''s not much detail but it is a butterfly¡± I see this thing was called Aien and it was a butterfly. In what way was this thing a butterfly. I''m going to kill it now. First Seal Release! Fireball Barrage ? Homing Shot Numerous fireballs flew to hit Aien. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG Smoke covered my view of the creature but I could tell that this thing was barely affected by my attacks. - Viv de-bluff it Viv started to de-bluff the creature but it was a bit too late. Fluttering~ Aien had exposed its wings. It was also while and had the shape of a butterfly''s wings...well according to the info, it was a butterfly. Flap Flap Flap Flap Aien started to fly. ¡°SWORD WAVE¡± Alexandra shot a wave at Aien. BANG The blast was deflected by its hand. ¡°Damn its tough¡± [Hm.....] What''s wrong llyfr? [Something seems wrong] Well lets kill it before that feeling comes true. Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Fire Spear ? Multicast(5) ? Aim Shot ¡°Fire Spears¡± I created 5 fire spear above Aien and shot them all at it. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± Alexandra shot another wave at it. ¡°Slow, Weaken, Blind¡± Aien was covered in dark magic but it looks like it was completely unaffected by the de-bluffs Viv casted. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. ¡°This thing has high magic resistance. Umm....you have to get physical with it¡± cried Viv. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What about no...¡± I said out loud. I was quite blunt with my opinion. ¡°Eh?¡± Viv was kinda confused then rethought what he just said. Then he went red and back to normal though there were still traces of him blushing on his face. Well since this thing has high magic resistance....then I''ll have to attack it with a sword. I drew my sword and prepared to attack it though it was still in the air. ¡°Battle Cry! Holy Aura! SWORD WAVE!¡± Alexandra bluffed herself and shot another sword wave at Aien. The attack was definity stronger than the previous sword wave but it did little damage to Aien. However it seems the attack drew its attention. It shifted its arm into a blade to attack. It was looking at me not Alexandra....shit. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuusssssssssssssshhhhhhhhhhhhhh Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ? Multicast(7) ¡°Mana Shields¡± Crack
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Holy Shi- STAB It hit me in the stomach. ¡°Ack!¡±
You took 9999 damage
What the hell is with this attack?! My mana shields were completely destroyed and I''m at critical health! [We have no choice. Five Element Seal Release!] My mana which was literally at 1 was quickly restored and increased to 15000. My wound also healed up as well. But there was another problem right now. Aien was still in front of me and was glaring at me. I aimed at it with my sword and shouted, ¡°Burst Strike!¡± I had to attack first. Aien moved its sword arm thing to block my attack. Clang~ Well it looks like my agility is high enough to at least catch it. ¡°Crusader Sprint! Sword Wave!¡± Alexandra also charged in and attacked. Luckily I jumped away in time to not get hit by the blast. ¡°Alexandra at this rate, I''m going to drain your mana as well.¡± Alexandra retreated after her attack and said, ¡°Then get away from me!¡± I frowned. ¡°How the hell am I suppose to do enough damage to this thing when I''m so far away from it? I''m also on a time limit you know.¡± ¡°Sword Wave!¡± Alexandra shot another wave which was also blocked. This time Aien stared at Alexandra and turned its other arm into a blade as well. Well this is bad.... Aien sprinted to Alexandra and slashed at her countless times. ¡°Crusader Sprint¡± Alexandra using her Crusader Sprint was barely able to get away from Aien with minimal damage. ¡°Battle Recovery¡± A faint light surrounded Alexandra''s body. Her wounds healed after a second. As I was paying attention to Alexandra, Aien decided to attack me this time. Is this thing alternating which target its going to attack? Well at least its not attacking Viv. [As I thought, its targeting those with high fighting spirit] I moved in to parry its attacks. ¡°Burst Strike¡± Clang~ Wait, it can sense fighting spirit? [Yeah and that''s why its not targeting Viv. You have 10 minutes left.] Damn how am I going to kill this thing before 10 minutes? ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± BANG
You took 1642 damage
Aien took the blast from the back and flinched a bit. It turned around and went to attack Alexandra. Oh I get what Alexandra is doing! ¡°Burst Strike!¡± STAB I leaped and hit its back as well. Aien stopped and turned to attack me instead. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± BANG Some Time later.... Does Aien have some flaw in its AI or what? It keeps on attacking the same way and is pretty much getting aggravated on the last person who hit it. [I have a feeling that it is charging its power] Why do you say that? [Because its about to finish] Eh? I looked at Aien which was acting even more strangely than before. It jumped away from us and Alexandra was about to chase it. This feeling....this is bad! ¡°Alexandra STOP!¡± BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM Aien''s body started to change. Its mask that held no facial features broke and exposed the hideous face that was concealed. Its body bulked in size as it became more muscular and it was not completely white anymore. A black pattern appeared on its body and its face was also black now...not that I''m racist or anything.... ¡°How envious....¡± Did that thing just talk? [Yeah it did....] Fire Formation ? Drill Form ? Sustain Factor ? Fire Drill ? Multicast(30) Fire Drill(30) ? Aim Shot ¡°Kill it with fire! Fire Drill!¡± I created around 30 fire drills in the air and fired them all at the new Aien. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG Just before my attacks hit it moved and the fire drills hit the wall behind it. ¡°...Fire Drill....¡± Did it just copy my..... [Yep...] Fuck. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ? Multicast(7) ¡°Mana Shields!¡± It even created the exact number of fire drills I fired at it as well. BANG
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
Mana Shield Broke
What? Even my bluffed up mana shields were broken in one hit...
You took 154232 damage
You are Dead
Part 4 ¨C The Room I opened my eyes.....I wasn''t in the castle fighting with Alexandra and Viv nor was I in the white room. It was dark. But I could see. I was chained. But I felt free. I was bound to this place. But yet I could leave. I couldn''t move. But I could fight. I was alone. But was I? I closed my eyes and opened them to find ''that'' in front of me. ''That'' stood in front of me motionlessly and simply smiled. ¡°It is time¡± echoed a voice. Part 5 ¨C Magic King The transformed Aien just killed Eden well at least it looked like that. His body was blasted back to the other end of this place and now that thing is going to target me. So this is what Eden feared. The Doom Knight had the strength of a rabbit compared to this thing. This thing was a monster. I need to at least let Viv escape. ¡°Viv, we''re getting out of here!¡± There''s no chance of victory if Eden was killed in one hit. I knew my instinct that no matter how many fought together against this thing, they would all die without exception. The only thing that was keeping me sane was the fact that it has no interest in those that don''t threaten it. That means either two things. One is that me and Eden had the ability to kill it unlike Viv or it only attacks those who attack it which means Viv whom didn''t exactly attack it was still safe. I really hope its the second option. ¡°Al is Eden really...¡± ¡°Yeah and that''s why we have to run now¡± I grabbed his small hands even for me whom was an actual girl was pretty small and led him out of the castle. But before we could even leave the open area Viv stopped. I turned my head and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Viv only pointed at where Eden was. I knew that only trouble would come if I learn more about Eden but I couldn''t help to even take a glance. No I didn''t even need to take a look. I felt something was there. Something very powerful. Something not Eden. Something that was a true monster. Something that I nor anyone I know can''t even hope to defeat in my life-time. A black aura seeped through the air like it was consuming the world itself. Even now I am only thinking of how it is a monster in every aspect. Then it started chanting. From Eden''s mouth I heard voices of both male, female, old and young. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] Then other voices came out as well but its source was unknown to me. [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!] A light brighter than the sun illuminated the area. I shut my eyes by instinct. But when I opened them the light itself didn''t disappear. It covered Eden and he started floating. Eden''s body was in the air. He was flying. A golden aura was coming out of him instead of that black aura. I first thought it was like my own aura that contained the power of the Gods but I was wrong. That aura....that light was definitely not the power of the Gods and it felt worse than the black aura from before. It was tainted. It was cold. And it was not from Eden. Something else was there in the shape of Eden. [Equip Magic King Armour] The same voice came out of Eden''s body. It was not llyfr was well. It was a cold voice that was void of all emotions. Eden''s Armour broke off when it said those words. Eden''s body shone a bit and some sort of Armour was formed on him. What was more apparent was that his tattoos were glowing the same colour as the armour. Speaking of the armour, its was similar to the Armour I was wearing which was made in the image of the God Armour the was rumoured to exist in times of chaos where a hero was needed to defeat a great evil beyond mortals. But this felt like no imitation. It was not the God Armour. But it carried the same Strength. Every bit of it shone a brilliantly golden light. I could not help but to be in awe of it. As I looked closer to the Armour to examine it I noticed that some parts changed colours every second. [Target has been identified. Initiating Attack. Creation Magic: Torrwch] A golden sword that I once saw in the hands of Eden apepared. [Creation Magic: Torrwr] This time a golden spear appeared. Eden or rather whatever that was in its body held each weapon in its hands. It was not looking at me or Viv but at Aien whom just stared at this ''Eden''. ¡°I am Envious....¡± Aien started to copy what ''Eden'' did. It was creating the same Armour as ''Eden''. BANG Eh....Aien''s arm just...disappeared. I looked at ''Eden'' and found that the spear disappeared. Then I was even more surprised. Eden was attacking Aien with great speed to the point that I can''t see it. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG More and more holes started to appear in Aien. Its arms, legs and body was getting hit by something I can''t see. Aien was regenerating but when every another hole appeared in it, it slowly became less and less human and more like a puddle of white candle wax. ¡°What is happening.....¡± Those words slip through my mouth as I witnessed something I can''t even comprehend. Eventually even the white sludge disappeared indicating that it died. All that was left was a small shiny shard that was most likely the mana fragment Eden and llyfr was searching for. [Arhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] What? Eden''s body is...breaking down? Cracks started to appear on the armour and more importantly his very flesh like he was a clay doll. ¡°Viv what the hell is happening?¡± Viv continued to look at ''Eden'' and said, ¡°He has too much power.....Al all our mana was absorbed a while back. I''m surprised that didn''t take our life force as well.....Eden''s body can''t take it so he''s....¡± I had a grim look right now...or at least I thought I did. ''Eden'' was trying to maintain his body but was slowly breaking away. The Armour and weapons he had already disappeared and his hair...was turning silvery white. His eyes were changing colour as well and his body was a bit different for some reason. As he was breaking down he was turning less and less human by the second. I made a small smile at this sight. If he had white hair after this then I''m going to have some fun~ Glance~ A sudden chill came down my spine. I thought I saw ''Eden'' look at me just then. It must be my imagination. Then Eden''s body exploded in a golden brilliance. A single sword dropped from where Eden was. It was the sword he took from the bandit. ¡°What exactly just happened?¡± I was quite unsure on everything that just happened in the last couple of seconds. ¡°I don''t know either....¡± Part 6 ¨C The Hunters Several people gathered in a small dark room. You can tell that they were important people by being near them. They all had an angry look in their eyes. ¡°We are here to discuss what to do with a certain person, or rather a certain thing¡± The woman whom was talking emphasised the word ''thing'' to clearly make her point. The group gathered all nodded in unison. ¡°We have information that ''it'' has made contact with the King of Davion.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Impossible¡± ¡°This can''t be!¡± The group was in shock. Certainly with their influence and power, they could prevent such an event occurring. The being spoken up was no other than Eden. ¡°To think a demi-human and a foreigner to boot would....¡± The group was in dismay that more and more foreigners were appearing in their land. They rejected most of these foreigners in fear that power would be taken from them and especially fear anything but humans as heathens that threaten their peace. The group was one that consisted of non-humans haters to the core and were leaders of several key institutes. They had the power to stop any that threaten them but the iron power of the Kings stopped them several times already. They could not stop the foreigners from coming but they could at least eliminate non-human foreigners. ¡°So it is decided that a bounty will be placed on this threat along with its companions¡± said the woman. ¡°I''ll send some of my men to take care of the problem as well.¡± said a man. ¡°Then I''ll contact some guilds to search for them and possibly capture them¡± The woman started smiling at the sight. It could not face her. She was powerful. She was the one in control. She will kill it. ¡°The hunt begins¡±
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Author''s Notes: - Just one more to post..... - Word count: But over 5000 - Well this is the first time (and not the last time) you will see Magic King Drive and the Magic King Armour. The plot requires it to appear later on.... - Btw, I''m locking this topic and the other one so you can all post in the end of volume extra chapter Vol.2 Chapter 10.5 - Report 2 Well I died again.....man is this going to happen every single time? I mean I know these guys are really really strong but to think I was one-shoted even with the second seal undone....man all that training was useless when I couldn''t even block one attack.....I wonder what that vision was after I died.....it was really cold there but I have a strange feeling of nostalgia there.... ¡°Lin your back¡± I remember this voice..... ¡°It was Seraph the fifth of something right?¡± ¡°Seraph Rommulous the fourth¡± said the irritated voice. ¡°Ah I could''ve sworn it was the fifth not fourth.¡± ¡°Don''t skip a generation on my count. I''m still young.¡± I had a small grin on my face. I needed someone to vent my stress out on. ¡°How old are you then~¡± ¡°29¡± ¡°That''s old~¡± ZAP A sudden pain went throughout my body. Well I''m not exactly in my body, but it still hurt like hell, just like that week of training.....no I can''t think about it else I''ll lose all faith in humanity..2 ¡°What the hell was that?!¡± ¡°Can you please repeat that?¡± The voice of Seraph was surprisingly cold and vicious. I had a good hunch that I would disappear if I don''t resolve this..... ¡°You know 29 isn''t that old¡± Wait what am I saying! ¡°Your just near the corner of 30 where the real part of being old starts¡± No I have to stop! ¡°Of course the definition of old changed so that more people were considered young for a longer period of time.¡± Why don''t I stop talking right now. Hey you damn mouth, your going to get the rest of us killed! ¡°If you moved back to the 20th century then you could be considered in the last stretch of your life let alone being young.¡± And there goes any hope of surviving after this....I curse you mouth. ZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP ¡°Agrgjnowjogwbgiuuiewgfturiqbkjfbigbhwigbeiwulgkbnrjuwbgluirwkwrnuihwvg¡± Several minutes later..... ¡°I''m sorry please forgive me...¡± I was literally on my knees now begging for mercy. I took one of those Japanese stance, you know the one called ''seiza'' I think. I thought I felt the feeling of a rabbit being hunted down by a wolf.....during those torturous few minutes. At several points there were some brave male co-workers that wanted to save me from my doom with Seraph.....but I heard screams and several attempts later each with a new person stepping up to help save me....no one came to help.....I almost pity them as much as I pity myself right now. I should''ve never mentioned anything involving age with women. That was something I just learnt....and something I will never mention to Alexandra since I''ll face something worse than death by her hands....and more importantly I know what she looks like so its even worse....and I know her personality as well...which makes that triple as bad. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. ¡°So how did you die this time? I hope it wasn''t due to a rabbit again.¡± ¡°Nope it was a butterfly this time.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What? It was stronger than the rabbit.¡± ¡°How is a butterfly stronger than a...nevermind...¡± Looks like my report is done for now. ¡°So how exactly did you die?¡± There was a pause between her words for some reason. ¡°The butterfly killed me.¡± ¡°No really, how did you die?¡± ¡°The butterfly killed me.¡± ¡°...¡± After some time Seraph talked to me again. ¡°Are you going to answer seriously or not?¡± ¡°I did answer you seriously.¡± ¡°Hmm....you brain waves tells me that your not lying...which makes this even more depressing.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°I mean...to a butterfly....I''m going to give you some mental training.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± My instincts tells me that this was really really bad. ¡°You will be zapped for the next 24 hours, once every half hour.¡± ¡°Isn''t that torture?¡± ¡°Nope. Your dead remember. You can''t torture the dead.¡± Well fuck me silly.....when all of this is over, I''m going to track every last person involved and strangle them. ZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP ¡°Tfkjnefhnwgklihenwbgukbhnsklihgiubhngaeuglpqwsoifhbnknzxvndshnvg¡± ¡°Oh yeah...if you have any thoughts of eliminating us you''ll be automatically zapped.¡± ¡°...¡± This is going to be a very long 24-hour ''break'' 24-hours later..... ¡ª Welcome to Royal Road. I''M FREE!!!!!!!!!!
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - Lalalalalalalallala I''m Free too! From writing for the rest of the year! - Now that I read this again, I kinda feel sorry for Eden.....*looks at what I wrote in volume 3*....never-mind.... - First Chapter of Volume 3 will be released next year, next week on Sunday. It''ll go back to the weekly releases again - Need to edit in the other stuff at the chapter links as well......such a pain.... Vol.3 Chapter 1 - The Second Return Part 1 ¨C The Return from Darkness When I opened my eyes I found myself in the city again. Well it was expected but there was some fear that I would be placed in the tower with Warlic and Crysero again for some reason. I looked at the amount of sunlight where I was. It was around noon. Well the fact this was the time that merchants do most of their business is enough for me to know that it was around noon already. [Eden it seems you''re back] I heard a very familiar voice. A small smile managed to slip through. Ah...at this rate I''m going to be labelled something weird again.... Well llyfr, how was your rest? [¡­..more unpleasant than I originally thought it would be...to think I had to see that thing again...] ¡°Haha.¡± That goes for both of us. Well, we did agree not to talk about it. [True, and before you ask the other two are at the inn] I started making my way to the inn. I was in no hurry and if the other two checked their friends list, then they would''ve realise that I was in the game again. I bet they have a lot of questions for me.....speaking of which, what happened after I died. [¡­] llyfr? You seem too silent. [Lets talk about it after you meet up with the others....] Hmm.....are you hiding something from me? This isn''t like you, usually you tell me most things including parts of your past. Wait! Is this part of the reason why your not telling me anything? [¡­...Yes. Also be prepared to venture off without them....] Huh? What does that mean? [...] Speaking of which, what did I lose when I died.... I checked my inventory and found that my sword had disappeared. I hope that Alexandra or Viv grabbed it after I died. Hmm...my Armour seems to have disappeared as well.... Part 2 ¨C Origins ¡°Yo, its been a while¡± I opened the door to find Alexandra on top of Viv on the bed...... ¡°....¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°Sorry for disturbing you two...¡± I turned around and left the room. SMACK
You took 299 damage
¡°Ouch! What was that for?!¡± I shouted at the angry beast next to me. I grabbed my head in pain and looked at the enraged Alexandra. ¡°FOR MISUNDERSTANDING OF COURSE!!!!!¡± retorted the angry beast. Behind the now very dangerous Alexandra was Viv whom was fixing his clothes.... ¡°Viv....did she force you?¡± I kindly asked Viv. Viv blushed heavily when I said those words. SMACK
You took 361 damage
¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Strike two¡± I looked at Alexandra whom was really giving a large killing intent at me. Damn her fighting spirit is really high and my legs are shaking here..... [Looks like I was worried for nothing....] I was confused at those words and asked, ¡°Worry for what?¡± [Ask them, they should know what I''m talking about] I looked at them with a very confused face. There was a moments of silent for a while. Well this isn''t about what just happened right? I mean I have no problem with other people''s preference but to do it at day isn''t a good sign for the future you know... ¡°Well its that other form you took on¡± said Alexandra bluntly. Eh? So it isn''t about what just happened. However I''m curious on this ''other form'' this one is talking about, ¡°What form?¡± I asked. Alexandra made a face that said she was annoyed right not. I sorry but I have no idea what your talking about! Also I think your still pissed at me for the interruption. ¡°You know the one where you donned that weird Armour and killed Aien!¡± stated Alexandra as if I knew what she was talking about. I''m sorry but I clearly remembering dying but there and I know that I was logged out when I died. Unless there is something I don''t know about which I''m very sure is occurring since I have no idea what this beast is talking about, someone has to explain everything to me. [As I thought. The seal is broken] ¡°Eh? What? Please explain everything from the start!¡± I said. I''m really confused about everything right now. All this other form and seal being broken is getting really confusing for me. Why can''t it be all simple and stuff that allows me to think on my leisure. Well last time I died...well died and revived, a seal was broken and llyfr was release into the world to terrorise it....just joking, I could just hear its voice properly this time instead of hearing fragments of it. [First of all, check if there''s any kind of difference between before and now] In that case, isn''t it exactly the same as before? I mean there was clearly no difference in the stats I had. The unknown skill was still unknown and other than the fact that I was becoming less and less human as time passed on which was good and bad, there was no difference at all. ¡°Open Status Window¡±
Status Window
NameEdenTypeChaotic
RaceAnhrefnTitleDarllenydd o''r holl
Level112ClassAwdur Dim
Fame1210Infamy0
HealthN/AMana15000
Strength181+50Agility225+50
Intelligence270+100Wisdom60+100
Concentration247+100Endurance38+50
Sustenance89+50Fighting Spirit81+50
Vitality78+50Stamina61+50
Domination10+50
Offence91Defense237
Magic Resistance18%
Bonus+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats Mana will replace Health Skills will require half the experience to level up Able to sense other creatures around you Able to dominate all creation Relationship with churches are sour on contact
So there was some change this time. Let''s see.......got a new title and another bonus to my character....great....I hope this doesn''t affect the way I interact with other people. ¡°Umm...what the hell is this? My title changed and I have this other thing added as well as my mana increased! Also there''s this new weird stat called Domination. Damn...what the hell is this? Open Stat information: Domination¡±
Domination The power or rather natural ability to rule over others. Unlike most beings who mindlessly follow others, those who process domination naturally tower over other insignificant creatures and they naturally bow before you. However will time, those who process this power has decreased and through trust and mutual benefits, others have claimed power. This stat will affect how others communicate with you. The higher the stat the more likely that others will subcome to your will. You cannot distribute stat points to this state. This can only increase or decrease according to your actions. The more you bend to the will of others the lower the stat, the more you bend others to your will the higher the stat. WARNING: Due to the nature of the stat, many greedy Kings and Nobles will hate you due to your existence contradicting their power. All relationships to Kings and Nobles will be difficult to raise and will start as unfriendly. Peasants that are dissatisfied with their lords will be more likely to join you but peasants that are satisfied with their lords will be more hostile.
This was kinda awesome but depressing at the same time. Did this skill affect other players as well? Either way, partying with others I don''t know will be a difficult thing to do now.... [Hmm...now check your skills before we discuss anything] I opened my skill window and found that there were other changes as well. I scrolled down checking each skill to see if something changed with each of them. I saw no difference besides one thing. The unknown thing changed into this.
Armour of the Magic King Beginner level 1 (0%) Said to have existed side by side with the legendary ''God Armour'', it carries equal power. However there hasn''t been a person worthy of using its full power since its existence besides one that was sealed forever away. All foes shall be dominated when worn and only the ''God Armour'' can counter it. However since its last use, its power has dropped significantly. Conditions to use: - Holder of immense power - Drains Mana when Equipped
¡°So I got a skill to summon armour?¡± This was a change....I mean I was expecting some awesome overpowered skill to help me on my adventure but this just barely went below even my standards. Well the description of the skill does make it sound better and this mention of ''God Armour'' does make it seem a bit more interesting but I can''t see myself using this too much unless it was useful. I looked at the other two and found them frowning. Why were they frowning? I did nothing wrong...I think. ¡°Eden, never use that¡± said Viv bluntly. I was surprised that it was Viv that told me this. This Viv that was very shy around others and was still not used to even me was telling me something very bluntly. Perhaps it was something very important to tell me not to use the skill at all even though it says its power was lower than it should be. Alexandra nodded her head when Viv said this. It looks like they came in an agreement on this... ¡°Why not?¡± This time it was Alexandra that responded to my question. ¡°Its something that can rival the strongest Armour in the world but its too dangerous. The feeling it gives off is too....void of everything. Something like that shouldn''t exist in the first place. You''ll be consume by it!¡± ¡°Its not a problem if I can control it right? I mean magic was kinda dangerous for me until I had enough practise to control it and not blow myself up. The same danger happens when you learn something new, with cooking you may still get some burnt food and in blacksmithing you can get broken fingers accidentally.¡± ¡°Don''t you understand?! There was only one. ONE! One person in history that was able to use it properly!¡± ¡°And that one person was able to control the COMPLETE version of the Armour. What I have is the half-assed version of it. It can''t be that bad and besides I have a good feeling that, that one person is currently in me right now.¡± [That, you''re correct about] ¡°Eh?¡± stuttered Alexandra. Alexandra was shocked. Well I expected her to be shocked....well not really since she had been in contact with llyfr for a while now. You would expect that someone would connect the dots and figure that some of my skills originated with llyfr to begin with. ¡°Well most of my skills originated from llyfr from the first place and Warlic said that there were previous people with llyfr in them so its understandable that llyfr was the origins of this power you fear so much.¡± I said continuing my thoughts. PUNCH
You took 642 damage
I was hit back to the wall. ¡°THAT''S NOT THE POINT YOU IDIOT!¡± screamed Alexandra. Wow.....I didn''t really expect her to punch me just like that. She must be very certain of what she believes in or I pissed her off that much...I don''t know which one is the main reason why she punched me out of nowhere. ¡°Well I can''t change that I''m an idiot if I''m dead right? At this rate your going to kill me first.¡± I said while getting up from the ground. Alexandra clenched her fist and was about to punch me again but stopped. Well I was not going to let her hit me for no reason again so I was prepared to block and even counter attack her. Well might as well ask llyfr about some details. ¡°Any what''s with llyfr being the only one that could use this Armour?¡± I asked. This was something that I don''t get. Surely there was at least another person that could use this Armour that I''ve never seen before. At least I''ll get an answer that will make sense with llyfr. [Not exactly use but rather control. A hidden feature left behind and forgotten that devours everything. As the original user of this, it was tuned for my and only my use. Others that attempted to use it went berserk and soon died] Wait...something doesn''t make sense. What exactly is this hidden feature....what other hidden feature is stuck in my body? I mean, Crysero must have messed with my body when I wasn''t looking again if such hidden features exist in my body. Anyway I need more information to know more about this and being the original doesn''t cut it. You see it in stories a lot where the old sword of a hero is taken up by a new hero and so on. ¡°Being the original user or it being tuned for your use doesn''t change that fact that only you could control it. If that was the case then others may have been able to do what you did. What are you leaving out.¡± [Hmm.....maybe the fact I was the one who created it in the first place] ¡°What?¡± What the hell does he mean by that?! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°That can''t be...¡± All three of use were shocked right now. From what we gathered so far, this Armour is the equal to the strongest ''God Armour'' and that it was extremely powerful but dangerous. And llyfr was the one who could control it...and even more shocking created it? This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ¡°Umm.....how and why did you create it?¡± asked Viv whom out of everyone here was the most shocked. Viv was a magic user and the most knowledgeable of all of us in general magicks and their limitations well I did have a lot of information stuffed in my head before but I can''t really recall them easily for some reason.... ¡°Yeah, and why does it resemble the God Armour?¡± asked Alexandra. Llyfr took a bit to think about his answer and in the meantime these two are aching for the answers they want. Well I was no different in wanting answers. [To begin with your Templar Armour was created in the image of the God Armour, correct?] ¡°Yes¡± answered Alexandra. I see...so that''s why it was over glamorous. All the costs in making that Armour could be used to help feed the poor...well I don''t care THAT much. [It was the same with the ''Magic King Armour''] ¡°What?¡± exclaimed Alexandra. This time it was Alexandra that was outraged. Well I''m not as shocked as she was but I''m now a bit more interested in the subject now and besides...in the skill description it did say it existed with the God Armour so I expected it was similar in some ways... ¡°In the past there has been countless attempts by all species to replicate the ''God Armour'' but none have succeeded and yet you claim...¡± mutter Alexandra. So there were attempts to make copies of the Armour? I was expecting some reasoning with these people since it is the strongest Armour and people should respect it especially those from the church. [Alexandra do you think the Gods are only restricted to one world?] ¡°What do you mean?¡± I see where this is going.... [I''m asking if the Gods were pitiful enough to only have influence in one world?] ¡°I...I can''t imagine that. They ARE Gods.¡± [Correct and going by that logic, it is possible that others have worn the fabled God Armour in other worlds besides this one] And the answer I was expecting comes up... ¡°Really?!¡± exclaimed Alexandra. And this one is surprised....why do I even..... [And now to answer the second question from Viv. Viv what is the easily way to replicate something?] ¡°...to see it in person and analyse its use and abilities...it can''t be!¡± Oh dear God, why are these two smart in some areas but stupid in other? [Yes. I once worn that very same God Armour when my world was in danger and fought off evil. I''m am an existence that has once claimed the title of the strongest] ¡°Then when you were talking about the invasion of darkness in your world..¡± I said out loud. I thought back to llyfr''s story from before. [No that was not when I fought with the God Armour. To begin with I was not from that world as well and it was much much longer in the past that I fought to the point that I was forgotten from history] ¡°Eh? Then there are other worlds?¡± I said without realising it. [Of course you idiot! Haven''t you been listening?] ¡°...........sorry.¡± I silently sulked away in the corner of the room. [Well long story short before this one decides to suicide, I made the Magic King Armour and the Gods didn''t exactly liked that....can''t blame them since I kinda ended up destroying my world] ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± [What? It was an accident. Besides the Armour kinda degraded after a while so you won''t get THAT powerful in one go and the restrictions still apply] ¡°So I can use the Armour?¡± I asked in my depression. [Yes though it''ll be hard work to do so] Hmm......that sounds like a pain. ¡°But I already have Armour....wait where did my Armour go?¡± I checked by body and found that I was only wearing the Cyclops shirt and pants and the other pieces of Armour I had weren''t there. Something was wrong. Very wrong. All the gold and effort in getting that stuff........gone. ¡°Did they get destroyed back then....¡± muttered Alexandra. What do you mean Alexandra! I need to know! Seeing my desperate expression...well I least I think I looked desperate Alexandra gave ame an answer, ¡°....well I did see your Armour being....replaced....¡± Replaced? That''s not a proper answer you know! [I think the Magic King Armour override your Armour] ¡°What the hell does that mean?!¡± I shouted. My frustration metre just went beyond the roof. [If your planning on using the Magic King Armour then don''t wear Armour] ¡°So I have to choose between the two?¡± I asked calming down. [Not exactly. You can still do both but its better to specialise in one. The Magic King Armour will suppress any kind of Armour after a certain point. It may be wise to invest some time in mastering it] ¡°NO NO NO! You can''t use it?! Its too dangerous!¡± cried Alexandra. Why the hell are you the one that''s rejecting this idea? This was MY skill you know. You don''t see me complaining about your skills! [Alexandra, its more dangerous if Eden cannot control ''it'' when the time comes. This is for his safety] ¡°That is true. An unchecked power is the most dangerous thing¡± said Viv while sighing. ¡°........Fine.¡± said Alexandra after thinking about it after a bit. We finally convinced Alexandra to allow me to use the Magic King Armour. Well its not like I¡¯m going to it immediately. I have things to think about besides how I''ll use a new skill and besides I don''t think I can even use it for long periods of time which sucks. [Well then, its about time you get to the intermediate stage of Magic Mastery] I was shocked at what llyfr said. This can''t be happening again...I don''t want it to happen again...please no.... ¡°You don''t mean...¡± [Yes more training. Well not that much. They say one live battle is worth 100 days of training] ¡°So...that means...¡± [Your going to fight until you drop. Whether its with magic or swordsmanship] Part 3 ¨C Three Perverts ¡°So where exactly are we going?¡± I asked while following the other two. They didn''t even look back and continued to walk ahead. Its not fun if you guys don''t talk to me. I''ll die of seer boredom you know.... ¡°There''s a dungeon with Lycanthropes nearby. Its around level 120 so its a good hunting ground for us. Me and Viv spent most of our time there while we were waiting for you to respawn.¡± explained Alexandra. ¡°Oh......Viv did she do something bad to you there-¡± SMACK
You took 368 damage
¡°....sorry¡± I looked at the angry Alexandra and the blushing Viv.....I bet something did happen. Well I better not get deeper than I''m already am or I''ll get killed. Hey llyfr, why can''t I use the Magic King Armour right now? [Because if you do use it, it will go berserk. We need you to at least be at intermediate level in various areas to ensure safety] And why didn''t you do this before? I mean you created it but weren''t you afraid that it may go berserk and screw a lot of things up? [Because I''m a lot more powerful than you and I''ve already mastered magic by then] I see. What''s the quickest way to increase magic mastery? [Repetition is the key. The more complex the spell and the harder it is to cast, the more your skill increase as you repeat it. I think others have done this to death though they end up as glass cannons, useless in close combat] So I have to train in both close and long distance combat? [If you desire to be effective in all areas yes. But Alexandra and Viv have those roles already. You can become a balancer of both sides if you train properly] ¡°Hey we''re here~¡± Alexandra was waving her hand to a group of people I don''t know. Judging by their equipment, one was a thief, another was a warrior and the final one was a mage. I noticed that they were all male as well and that they had better gear than us....well at least me who has nothing right now. ¡°Oh! Alexandra!¡± said one of the men, presumably the leader of this group. The man looked like a dog finally reuniting with his master. I think I can see his tail wagging right now. I have a feeling that this person was not exactly normal in some sense. Alexandra does have a tendency to party with weird people. ¡°Eden this is George, you can just call him ''Meat''¡± Eh? I see my bad feeling has already appeared in front of me. Alexandra don''t know know what they are trying to reference? You''re older than me right? Unless you lied about your age and made yourself a older character.....well I doubt it. A child is not that evil. Alexandra then introduced the thief. ¡°This is Max, otherwise known as ''Quickie''¡± The hell? What is? A party of idiots? I want to leave now. And finally the mage. ¡°And this is Mark, who likes to me called ''Loader''¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Alexandra in a irritated voice. I made a gesture that says to come with me to this fool.... ¡°Alexandra do you know what those nicknames.......mean?¡± I whispered. I wrapped my arm over her shoulder. ¡°Hmm? No idea why?¡± Alexandra was confused by my question....damn. Do I have to explain it to her? Is there something wrong with her? Maybe she had a very sheltered lifestyle. ¡°Maybe you should find...other people who.....are......better.¡± I managed to get out. I was very hesitant in the picking of my words. She thought about it for a bit before responding. ¡°I don''t see the problem¡± I do! God, what a mess..... I looked over to Viv to see he was kinda blushing right now...I believe he knows what the implications mean...unlike this one here...... The three perverts as I will call them were silently admiring the scene of the three of us.....how creepy. Alexandra smiled and patted my back. ¡°Don''t worry! They''re pretty strong you know¡± That''s not what I''m worrying about! ¡°Anyway, I''ll tell you about the dungeon.¡± I''m all ears. Well at least with these things, she has some clue on what is happening. ¡°The dungeon is a simple two floor dungeon with the boss room spawning on the second floor. Its kinda a maze but people already made maps of the place so we''re good in that aspect. There are no traps in this place which is kinda boring but there are tons of Lycanthropes everywhere so you''ll get good experience either way and makes sure to not get surrounded when fighting them!¡± ¡°What does a Lycanthropes look like anyway?¡±I asked. ¡°Like that.¡± Alexandra pointed at the group of Lycanthropes running towards us. I don''t even have time to prepare for a fight.... ¡°Ice Bolts!¡± Several ice bolts flew and hit the group of Lycanthropes head on. They mostly dodged but some were hit and injured. ¡°Backstab¡± Quickly appeared behind a Lycanthropes and stabbed its back dealing quite a bit of damage. The problem was that there were still a lot of Lycanthropes heading our way. ¡°Uraaaaaaaaaaaaaah TOWER SHIELD!¡± shouted Meat. He ran up to the Lycanthropes and aggravated them all to him. Alexandra then proceeded to attack them. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± She shot out a wave at Meat and the Lycanthropes.... ¡°Wait a minute! Won''t that hurt Meat?!¡± This was kinda confusing. ¡°Hmm? Don''t worry Meat is a masochist so its all fine.¡± ¡°...¡± I have no words at this situation. It seems Alexandra is talented in finding weird people. [Does that include you?] Of course not! I''m perfectly normal! [Already in self-denial eh] ¡°Eden one''s coming your way!¡± Well its time to fight. I unsheathed my sword as the Lycanthropes was about to attack me. ¡°Burst Strike.¡± My body moved by the system pushed my sword forward into the Lycanthropes''s stomach. Well I aimed and actually moved my body but the skill just added the extra burst which lead to this effect.
Critical Hit!
The Lycanthropes still flying in the air fell to the ground dead in one hit. This was easier than I expected.
You will gain the ''Marking'' Bluff for 15 minutes
It seems Viv levelled his skills up as well. The time limit was only 13 minutes before and its now 15 minutes. ¡°Oh~ I want her to pierce me~¡± The fuck? I looked over to where ''Meat'' was to see him aroused.... Again. I have no words for this situation. I just hope that the other two aren''t as bad. ¡°A slim body.....no breast but that''s fine.....¡± said ''Quickie to himself......so he was that type of person..... ¡°I would definitely like to inject into her¡± said ''Loader'' That''s disgusting you know! Also think it don''t say it! Hell just die! ¡°Let''s go to the next batch of enemies~¡± said Alexandra cheerfully. ¡°...¡± My hopes are gone. I''ve lost faith in humanity. Damn...such misfortune!
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Well its the start of another year and another volume. I hope I can finish this series before uni starts but I doubt it. - Word Count: 4500~ - You know Alexandra is really really bad in picking new team-mates - Just for you guys to know, I''m current writing vol.4 chapter 3 right now. So yeah.....I didn''t really take a break. I just kinda write when I''m bored and have nothing to do.....no I''m not a workaholic. I''m a lazy man with a lot of free time.... - Well time to wait for the next season of anime to pop up.... Vol.3 Chapter 2 - Three Perverts Part 1 ¨C Death to all Perverts! Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Enlarge factor ? Giant Fireball ¡°Giant Fireball!'' Giant Fireball ? Lycanthropes I shot a big fireball in the group of Lycanthropes coming at us again... I pretty sure the hunting is going to continue like this and its kinda boring right now...except for the fact that I have to deal with these three perverts with their comments! ¡°Magic Arrow¡± Viv started to shoot the Lycanthropes as well and ''Loader'' provided some support as well with his ice magic. Apparently ''Meat'' is known for his high skill proficiency in defence type skills for his class which made a lot of guilds and parties to want him. But...his personality made a lot of people ignore him for the most parts. And then I heard the miracle that he joined a guild with the other two perverts. I had a feeling that some...threats...were made to get them in. [Eden perhaps it time for you to learn some ice magic now. The other one has ice magic and quite frankly your spells are weakening each other] And this one doesn''t care for anything besides my progress in magic....sigh.... We were currently still on the first floor and faced around 50 Lycanthropes already. We haven''t seen many parties in this place at all for some reason....Alexandra did say this was a popular place for hunting right? Well I have to concentrate on fighting now. It would be nice to have a shield to block attacks and stuff, especially since I''ve lost most of my gear thanks to a certain event. [Oi! Less thinking and more fighting. At this rate, ''that'' will consume you first] What is ''that''? [Something that got released along with the Magic King Armor. Basically your screwed if you don''t at least master magic] That doesn''t exactly encourage me at all..... ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaar¡± A Lycanthrope went to attack me instead of the others. Well I can''t understand why it would attack me of all people. I started remembering the characteristics of Ice. The opposite of fire. Beautiful yet cold. Violent yet calm at the same time. Ice Formation ? Flower Form ? Hardening Factor ? Consume Factor ? Ice Flower Guard ¡°Ice Flower Guard!¡± In front of me, a ice flower bloomed from my hands and protected me. The Lycanthrope hit the flower and was stuck on it. The ice started to consume it making it part of it. In mere seconds the Lycanthrope died without a trace by shattering into pieces like ice. [I see that you can at least grasp that Ice, unlike the more offensive orientated Fire, is more suited to defensive tactics. However the best offence is the best defence and the best defence is the best offence] So both are equal? ¡°Eden Stop staring and help us!¡± ordered Alexandra. I looked to see another group of Lycanthrope heading our way. I should try to keep them at bay at least. Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Spread factor ? Ice Wave ? Hit Lycanthropes ¡°Ice Wave!¡± Ice spread on the ground and and headed for the Lycanthropes like a wave. Upon hitting the Lycanthropes they were partly frozen. It wasn''t as strong as I wanted due to being completely sealed at the moment but it gave enough time for the rest of the group to finish the others off. After the clean up the three perverts wanted something from us. ¡°We want you three to join our guild¡± They said it quite bluntly. Well I understand the needs of stronger people in a guild but being asked by these three perverts makes me feel sick for some reason. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Never¡± We replied at the same time with the same response and attitude. The three perverts looked a bit dejected. They went a bit away from us ans talked among themselves in a huddle. After a few seconds they came back. ¡°Please join our guild¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Same answer¡± ¡°I rather not¡± We rejected them again. ¡°Then....¡± ''Meat'' drew his sword and the other two prepared for battle as well. Are they out of their minds?! Attacking someone isn''t the way to convince them to join your guild! I need to know what the other two thinks of this situation. Well I can just ignore their opinion and try to resolve the situation by myself but I have a feeling that this won''t end well either way. - Hey, what the hell are we going to do now? The first to reply for my party chat was Viv. - We have to fight them - Yeah, but killing them will give us some problems ¡°Arhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ''Meat'' went in to attack us. Alexandra also moved in to block him. Meanwhile ''Loader'' was preparing a spell and ''Quickie'' was about to attack as well. ''Loader'' was going to take a bit to finish his spell and ''Meat'' was being stopped by Alexandra, so that leaves ''Quickie'' as a target for me. I doubt Viv can handle him by himself since he''s a support type. Ice Formation ? Spear Form ? Ice Spear ? Multicast(5) ? Homing Shot I created Ice spears in the air and fired them at ''Quickie''. Thanks to his high agility he managed to dodge all of them. However the Ice Spears moved in to attack him again after he dodged. Well the Homing types attacks were useful but lacks the sheer power of aim types spells but instead they have the ability to track enemies. ¡°Tch¡± ''Quickie'' slashed at one of the ice spears while dodging but he couldn''t dodge or destroy the other 4 Ice spears in time and they pierced him. Well thieves did have low health and defence which means my attacks are more effective on usual on him. On the other hand ''Loader'' had a pitiful amount of health and defence in all areas to the point that they have to be supported by a party if they want to hunt. But on the upside they have the high DPS of all classes.
You have killed a player. You have gained the Murderer Mark
You have gained 100 infamy
¡°Damn you!¡± shouted ''Loader'' He was about to fire a ice spell at me. This was kinda bad, unlike me who had stats all over the place, ''Loader'' was a typical mage. And that means he poured all of his stats into intelligence which increases his spell power which makes his spells more powerful than mind. But that''s only when all my seals are active. I can easily overpower him if I open my first seal. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± Alexandra shot a wave at him and instantly killed him in one shot. Well she did level her skills up to a pretty high level. I wouldn''t want to take that blow head on and it hurts like hell when it hits.... ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡± Alexandra then rushed to ''Meat'' and quickly killed him as well. She was only a couple of metres away from him and ''Meat'' was still shocked that his comrade died in one hit so easily. ¡°...¡± Alexandra looked at me with a dissatisfied look. Was she still no satisfied with killing two people. Am I going to be the next victim of this person? ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Aren''t you worried that you''ll get the murderer mark like me?¡± I replied. I was kinda concern that she''ll go on a killing spree and get us hunted down by several powers that she pissed off. The thought of being an enemy of the state and being hunted down like a wounded wolf was not the kind of thing I was into. Alexandra sighed. ¡°Haven''t you seen my status window before? You know that I can''t get the murderer mark. Instead my fame decreases which is also a pain¡± So...........you can kill as many people as you want?! ¡°Oh...so you can kill as many people as you want.¡± I made a mental note to not get on her bad side again. ¡°This....bonus has a limit you know. If my Fame gets low enough, I''ll be kicked out of the church and my class gets revoked.¡± Oh.....so how much fame do you have? I mean, how many times can you kill me before you have to stop? ¡°Anyway we can presume the the three fools contacted their guild before attacking us so they''ll be here in a bit. We should go while we can.¡± she said. Alexandra was about to leave but I stopped her. There was something I have to confirmed and its not whether or not your going to kill me in my sleep. ¡°Wait. I already have the murderer mark so it won''t be a problem if I killed more of them right? Besides it''ll give us some experience and loot as well if we stay here.¡± I heard that the you''ll gain quite a bit of experience if you kill another player instead of hunting monsters which will allow me to level up faster. Also players drop a piece of loot when they die so I''ll get more things to sell and get some money or find some equipment to replace the ones I lost though they may be worse than I want them to me. ¡°Eden, you know that we''ll face a small army right?¡± Army or not, its not like there area many players that are as strong as us in the area. I have a feeling that at most they will send some players that are at a lower level in large quantities to stop us not the high levelled players that have better things to do rather than to try and convince some players to join their guild after several rejections and their guild mates being killed. ¡°Yeah, so?¡± Alexandra still made a dissatisfied look at me. What? It wasn''t that bad. We had to face a small army of undead together remember, and this will be easier than that so rest assure. ¡°If its just that, we can take them considering that we''re stronger than them.¡± said Viv. Viv spoke up in agreement with me. Yes! Its two against one now! Why the hell am I getting excited about this? ¡°So we''re staying here right?¡± said Alexandra. It seems she''s finally persuaded to this plan....well not exactly a plan but rather a reason to slaughter other players. [Not to pop your bubble but how do you know that the three contacted their guild yet? Maybe they acted without them knowing so you may need to wait at last 4 days for them to come] ¡°Then....¡± It seems Viv didn''t consider this possibility but neither did I. The three did attack us without any warning so I presumed that they were acting under orders so we killed them without thinking much about the consequences. ¡°What do we do?¡± I asked. [Keep on hunting until they arrive. This also gives me time to teach you how to handle Ice Magic properly] Well we do have enough food and water to survive for a week. It can''t be THAT bad. Part 2 ¨C Destroying Players ¡°Come out you wretches!¡± shouted a man. The three of us looked at the source of the voice to see that the man was with a large number of other people, properly players. Among them are the three perverts that we killed. I noticed that there was at least 50 of them against the three of us. We were massively outnumbered no matter how you look at it. But still.....I don''t see us being killed here. Let''s begin with a big spell to offset them. [Then let''s start with that spell] Right. Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Spread Factor ? Ice Wave Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Consume Factor ? Ice Prison Consecutive Casting ? Ice Wave + Ice Prison ? Ice Prison Wave ¡°Ice Prison Wave!¡± Ice Prison Wave ? Enemy Players The ground and walls turned into ice the moment I let out my spell. Alexandra and Viv were standing away form me just in case my spell targets them as well. The enemy players were at first shocked at my spell that was coming to them but then acted against me. I suppose that they know that I was a mage but not a mage of this power. ¡°Fireball!¡± ¡°Ice Protect!¡± ¡°Take out the Mage!¡± The melee players charged straight in my spell without fear. The other mages tried to stop my spell by using fire magic and the priests were bluffing the players and casting protection magic against my ice magic. Well it was a solid strategy but it doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough power and believe me I have enough power to kill everyone here in a flash but there are problems with stabiltiy. I start to remember the conversation I had with llyfr the 4 days ago..... ¡°So what do you need to tell me? My mana consumption is fine.¡± [So you''ve noticed that the more complicated the spell process, the more it drains your mana] I did notice that my mana consumption increased recently but it was far more stable than before where I could lose most of my mana in one go accidentally. Until I shortened the sequence to make a Fire Spear, it was actually draining quite a bit of mana to cast, on the other hand when I did shorten it, the mana cost decreased rapidly. ¡°Yeah, I did. And what about it? It should be fine as long as I monitor it properly¡± I made a note early on the check the amount of mana I has especially now since my mana is my life line now with llyfr in me. [Well the type of spell I''m going to teach you may kill you in the end. I need you to know how to stop your spells just in case] That''s strange.....llyfr never mentioned anything like this and neither did Warlic and Crysero. I wonder what he means by that.....besides me having a high chance of dying. ¡°Eden I think llyfr means that you have a high probability of dying when using the spell¡± said Alexandra whom was listening in on the conversation. Yes I kinda realise that Alexandra. No need to repeat what I just thought about in my head. ¡°So what is this spell your going to teach me?¡± I asked continuing the conversation. [Well it not exactly a spell but a a technique to use spells. Its called consecutive casting. I involves casting two spells at once and combining them] Alexandra and Viv''s eyes were wide open now. Did llyfr say something strange? I mean combining spells were something you would see in manga to make a new stronger spell. However it still doesn''t explain why these two are shocked. ¡°Umm.....guys, what''s wrong?¡± Viv started explaining it to me. ¡°The hardest thing to do as a mage to is to cast another spell when one is active. Only when one is capable of doing that, they are considered a master magician!¡± I was now confused. I remember very much that I multicast spells and I''m sure other players do the same as well. ¡°Wait, I casted several spells at the same time before,¡± I said thinking back on all the times I spammed spells in battle. ¡°That''s different since the many spells could be part of one spell or you''re casting really fast with little delay in between spells. Consecutive casting is when you cast two different spells at the same time in one go. The spells can be similar or very different but doing both spells at once is impossible or near impossible. You can also combine the spells into one stronger spell as well which will have a much greater effect than just casting two different spells and hoping that they combine.¡± I see. But that still doesn''t sound that great to me. Also your shyness disappear when you''re explaining stuff about magic to me. ¡°Eden it seems you still don''t get it.¡± said Alexandra. I scratched my chin and said, ¡°Not really. It doesn''t sound that great.¡± Alexandra sighed and then took over explaining stuff to me. Hey am I that incapable to understand explanation? ¡°What happens if you combine a strong spell that affects a small area with a weak spell that effects a large area. You''ll get a spell that has a strong effect and covers a large area.¡± Oh....that sounds fun to use. I can see a fire tornado...wait I did that before! This can''t be that easy to do. ¡°And besides, I''m sure using consecutive casting has its own risks and that''s why llyfr is going to teach you a way not to die using it.¡± [Looks like you guys finally convinced this idiot on how powerful and useful this technique is] I feel offended right now. But on another note, didn''t I already do something similar to this consecutive casting back in volume 1? [And I have to teach you the method of stopping spells first which is equally as hard to do] Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Oh what fun....stopping my spells.... ¡°Great.....¡± [You have 4 days to learn both of them] ¡°...¡± Now back to the present.... My Ice Prison Wave literally wiped out the first wave of players that were charging at me.
You have new notifications (48)
I watched my notification screen as it spammed the increased in infamy and the occasional level up message. I don''t know if they''re filled with messages about how I killed a player, how I levelled up or how evil I''m becoming or maybe all of them at once. Either way I''m not going to look through 48 notifications from the game right now! I looked at the person that was leading the attack on me. He had a shocked look, obviously not expecting for his plan to backfire massively. I look to see the other players moving a bit away from me seeing the power that I can wield. I cancelled the spell and checked my mana. It was just below 10000 mana now. I can''t use that spell too much since it increases the chances of me dying. And besides the spell was going to continue until all of the enemy players were killed which would''ve been a while and I''m pretty sure that I would''ve run out of mana before that could happen. So this is what llyfr means about risks....well it is harder to cancel my spells then before since I give the spells precise commands now but it shouldn''t be that difficult. [Remember, when you combine spells, it consumes an extra 200% in terms of mana cost and the draining type spells makes this even worse as the mana consumption for spells. Use regular spells from now on or absorb enough mana so your safe] I got it. Since they seen me use Ice magic, then I''ll use fire next. And besides I have a feeling that the three perverts haven''t said anything of my magic skills besides me using Ice magic. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Homing Shot ? Fireball Barrage ¡°Fireball Barrage!¡± 20 Fireballs were created and flew to attack the mages and priests that were hiding at the back. I aimed for the priest first since they were the life line of the group and also they were similar to mages in terms of how bad their defences were. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡± I took a moment to listen to the screams. Soon enough there was only a few enemies left over. Most of the mages and priest died in one shot due to their low health and defence. Well this was like a combo package. Killed the idiots that charge straight in then kill the ones that can''t charge in like an idiot. Zing~ Hmm? Was that the sound of a blade? Better protect myself. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ¡°Mana Shield¡± STAB
Mana Shield took 1752 damage
Mana Shield Broke
Skill ''Mana Shield'' has ranked up
My ''Mana Shield'' skill was finally at level 8. I only have 2 more levels until it goes to intermediate level 1 where it becomes a bit more useful. I can''t wait for the time that I don''t have to spam the move to defend myself anymore especially since I barely have...well I don''t have any armour anymore... Anyway what just attacked me. I looked around and found that whoever attacked me disappeared. It was properly an assassin which was a another branch of the agility type classes. Rather then in using traps, they primary specialise in killing other beings such as humans, and monsters and other players when they''re not looking. Great.......an enemy that I can''t see. I would love to do a wide range attack but the other two will probability get hit as well. Well might as well get their help now since I did most of the work and I''m kinda tired of fighting them right now. ¡°Hey, some help here.¡± I said to the two standing very far away from me right now. The two looked at each other and turned their heads at me. What were they deciding? On who they want to kill? ¡°No can do. Your doing fine by yourself¡± said Alexandra with a smile. ¡°Umm...do you best!¡± said Viv while hiding behind Alexandra. Damn you guys....anyway, how many are left now? I want to finish this was fast as I can right now and collect all their loot. [There are 15 left including the leader, they are mostly thieves and assassins] Great......now I have to find them. I opened up my senses to the limits and felt the presences of other humans in the area besides the ones I can see. It was like seeing little light sources all around me and it was kinda confusing in normal situations but really really useful when hunting since monsters can''t sneak up to you. This ability saved my ass several times now. I realised that ability was much stronger now ever since the incident with the second mana fragment. There were a couple that were hiding near the back and some that sneaked by me already. This is troublesome...why couldn''t they just charge straight at me. Well its time to kill them all. I have a bit over 10000 mana right now. Fire Formation ? Bolt Form ? Multicast(20) ? Fire Bolt Barrage Ice Formation ? Bolt Form ? Multicast(20) ? Ice Bolt Barrage Consecutive Casting ? Fireball Barrage + Ice Bolt Barrage ? Ice/Fire Bolt Barrage ? Homing Shot Each fire bolt and ice bolt costed 30 mana to cast which in total cost 1200 mana. Consecutive Casting triples the cost to 3600 mana. I started shooting the hidden players with my homing shots. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Whyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy¡± ¡°Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡± Why are they always so shocked when they get hit..... Anyway when my attacks hit those idiots hiding somewhere in the wall, they both freeze and burn at the same time. You can say the ice is also burning them. I remember something about some sort of ice can cause burns or something like that. Either way the players were getting burn and frozen effects on them at the same time.
Concentration increased by 1
Intelligence increased by 1
You have new notifications (16)
I looked at the commander that lead his man into death. I started walking slowly towards him knowing that he already gave up. ¡°And there was one.¡± I said to the man. I twitched and looked into my eyes as I looked into his. I don''t know what he saw but all I saw was fear. Lots and lots of fear coming out of this man. ¡°Tell me, why did you attack me or did you already lose your ability to talk?¡± I was acting like a evil villain right now.....well I rather be the villain than be a hero. It gives you so much more freedom. ¡°...¡± The man was staying silent. Well I have to fix that. I drew my sword and stab it in his knee. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± The man screamed in pain. I will make sure that this one doesn''t die before I drag every last information out of him. ¡°So do you have anything to say before the other knee gets it as well?¡± The man was avoiding eye contact with me now. STAB ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°So will you tell me or will I have to torture you first.¡±
Domination increased by 1
Unfortunately I don''t have a healing spell so I can''t extent the life of this one. Well I could ask Alexandra to help me with this issue but I think she won''t be able to help me in this case. Either way this was easier than I thought...maybe it was due to the new stat ''Domination'' that made others bend to my will......I wonder if I could go to a strip club...I mean I have to concentrate right now on interrogation. ¡°Bounty!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± I looked at the man. It seems he was ready to confess everything right now. I made sure to make the man feel was uncomfortable as possible to get as much information out of this pitiful man. I needed more than a simple word. Details! I need details on what happened! ¡°You have a bounty on you!¡± said the man, reconfirming himself. ¡°I see....and why do I have a bounty on me?¡± I asked. I was prepared to kill the man if he didn''t have an answer. ¡°I don know.¡± said the man. Well now is the time to kill him. I lifted my sword up about to deliver the finishing blow. ¡°But you have a bounty of 300 gold alone. The other two each have a bounty of 100 gold each. Its pretty good reason to attack if you ask me.¡± That was strange...I don''t remember doing something that would make me have a bounty on my head. And the other two are even less likely to get one as well. Viv was well.....harmless and Alexandra is a member of the church which means she had a jail free voucher as long as she didn''t do something stupid in public. ¡°I see...thank you.¡± The man looked hopeful for a second in the fact that he gave me information, I''ll spare his miserable life. But I wasn''t that kind. Rather than that I was more on the evil side since fate trolls me badly. ¡°Then will you..¡± ¡°No.¡± The man didn''t have enough time to comprehend what I just meant. I made sure that he had enough time to at least know partly of what I meant. SLASH
You have killed a player. You have gained 100 Infamy.
Well now that everything is done here, we can finally go to the next mana fragment. I took out the mana detector and saw that there were two mana fragments up north, two to the south-west and one to the south-east. The ones to the North seem to be the closest ones near me right now. It sounds better to get them first before anything else. ¡°Open Status Window¡± Let''s see......I levelled up 10 times on those players. I only levelled up twice when I was hunting the Lycanthropes for 4 days straight. It seems there are more benefits on being a player killer that I can see right now. Not bad. I placed all of the points in intelligence. On a side note, over a while the stat Domination only increased by 1 and it was due to my actions against the man I kinda tortured and killed. I wonder if it only increases
Status Window
NameEdenTypeChaotic
RaceAnhrefnTitleDarllenydd o''r holl
Level124ClassAwdur Dim
Fame1210Infamy5300
HealthN/AMana15000
Strength181+50Agility230+50
Intelligence330+100Wisdom61+100
Concentration259+100Endurance42+50
Sustenance90+50Fighting Spirit82+50
Vitality80+50Stamina62+50
Domination11+50
Offence91Defense237
Magic Resistance19%
Bonus+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats Mana will replace Health Skills will require half the experience to level up Able to sense other creatures around you Able to dominate all creation Relationship with churches are sour on contact
Well I wonder how my Skill window looks like. My Infamy is really really high....damn how will I get rid of all of it. Actually....I can''t even be bothered to get rid of all of it right now. Maybe it''ll disappear with some time or something. Hell, Alexandra can properly persuade a church to get rid of it for me. It does give me some useful options but counters the ''fame'' options at the same time. Oh yeah.....I wonder how my progress with my skills went. I haven''t checked that often due to all that training I had. ¡°Open Skill Window¡±
Skill Window
Magic Mastery Beginner Level 9 Increase casting speed by 27% Increase magic strength by 90%
Elemental Mastery Beginner Level 9 Increases Elemental damage by 90% Increase Elemental resistance by 9%
Sword Mastery Beginner Level 6 Increase sword speed by 18% Increase sword attack by 60%
Impaling Strike Sword Techniques Comprehension (7%) Unlocked 1/6 Techniques Increase damage from skill by 7%
Magic Control Intermediate Level 2 (Passive) Increase success rate of all spells hitting the target
Mediation Beginner Level 3 Regain 80 mana per minute.
Mana Absorption Beginner Level 2 (Passive) Absorb 2 mana per second passively Range: 20 metres
Mana Shield Beginner Level 8 Cost: 100 mana Shield Health per use: 1600 Number of Shields can create at one time: 8
Creation Magic Beginner Level 3 Mana used per square metre: 1000
Armor of the Magic King Beginner level 1 Conditions to use: - Holder of immense power - Drains Mana when Equipped
Hmm....it still needs some work. Well most of the time I was trying to increase my sword skills so the magic side was getting not much love for a while. ¡°Well then, let''s go to the next mana fragment.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± What? Why were they staring at me like that? Did I do something wrong? [You have no idea do you......]
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 5000~ words in this chapter - I need to experiment with the new forum tables and such later... - A new skill(not really) for Eden.....and I just remembered to add it in a volume later.....haha...not my fault that it turned out that way - I''m kinda sleepy so I''m not going to type any more..... Idea! I need Ideas! (Spoliers) Because of how this forum works, you cannot have more than 1 spoiler tag per topic which I don''t get.....anyway this is the second time I had to edit this to include the spoiler for the chapters Spoiler : Vol.4 Chapter 6 Eden, Alexandra and Viv after a week long journey on a ship made it to Morata where Alexandra immediately drags the other two to the local church where Alexandra tries to kidnap....borrow Alevorn (The pope candidate) in helping the group level to 200 (They are around level 180~ right now but have the abilities of a level 300+). Naturally the other senior priest there refuses this request and it is revealed that Alexandra needs to do some trial with Eden and Viv to get some powerful item related to her class (and also the other two as well as a bonus reward from the trial) but the senior priest refuses to give Alexandra the location of the trial until she and the others reach level 200 (And/or some other condition if you want). The priest gives the other two the same quest Alexandra has and forces them to aid her. The priest then gives the trio another quest to clear out a castle that was filled with undead. The group goes there and finds out that the bodies of the undead (Skeletons and zombies) regenerate or rater reassemble at an unnatural rate to the point that they are suppressed. Escaping with their lives the group falls into the dungeon which they are to clear Vol.3 Chapter 3 Spoilers The trio reaches a particular town that doesn''t have much importance but when they see Eden they arm themselves and try to attack him but don''t know what to do since a church member Alexandra is there with him for some reason. The Elder of the town forces everyone to accept them in the town for now and Eden gets a quest to try and reduce the taxes on the town which were really high. The town is owned by a player guild and so here has to negotiate with a player. Eden manages to reduce the taxes to a certain point and then the other player raises it out of nowhere and ends the negotiations thus making him a leader of the revolt made up with the town residents Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Vol.3 Chapter 4 Spoilers The revolt has started and the town residents that are part of the revolt try to rally other people with them. Eden is forced to lead an armed group to take over parts of the town. When Eden takes down some guards at the gate of the town, the revolt suddenly finished in their victory. Eden is very suspicious on what this could mean and think it over and over again while everyone else was partying and getting drunk. Vol.3 Chapter 5 Spoilers Eden is pretty sure that the guild will invade this town the following day since it is close to other towns and it doesn''t take long to get here. It starts practicing using lightning magic in the middle of the night and plans on how to take on an army of players and NPCs on. Day breaks and Eden was right that the guild was invading the town to raze it and stomp out all rebels. They numbered 400(Originally it was 2000 but that was overdoing it). Eden using his magic to wipe out around half the army bit by bit but eventually is short on mana even with his ridiculous mana regeneration skills and the army was too far to drain their mana as well. Eden with the help of llyfr gets him to use part of the Magic King Armour and summons the Golden Spear which can change its size at will. Eden uses it to wipe the rest of the army out when they get close. The town residents seeing this, calls Eden a monster and tries to drive them out. Not sure what to do Eden contacts the other two to find that they''ve already escape without him. It run away from the town residents and wants to catch up to the other two quickly Vol.3 Chapter 3 - Negotiations Part 1 ¨C Some Problems.... ¡°So....where exactly are we?¡± I asked. The reason why I''m asking is that we''re....well ''I'' was being pointed by spears in a small town and this place doesn''t seem to be a bad place. I was holding up my hands to show that I will do no harm to them but I doubt its working. ¡°According to the maps, this place is called Tour Town in the Kingdom of Davion. Its currently under the supervision of the Guild ''Tasters''. The guild is a medium size guild that has a number of towns under their control. They have a guild rivalry with the guild ''Cookers'' and have fought them many times. Remember those three we party with before. They were from the ''Tasters'' guild. Is that all you want to know?¡± said Alexandra with a smile. ¡°Great.......and how come I''m the only one getting the cold treatment?!¡± ¡°Because your a criminal.¡± stated Alexandra. ¡°You killed people¡± said Viv bluntly. ¡°You guys.......¡± I started crying due to the fact that my companions are such cruel people. [The truth always hurts the most] ¡°State your business or die!¡± said one of the men pointing his spear at me. ¡°Relax, I''m just passing through.¡± I said trying to clam them down. However the opposite occurred. They did not calm down. Their body stiffened in the fear that I would do something. What I saw was fear of their own safety in my presences. Sigh... ¡°What did I do to deserve this...¡± I muttered. ¡°You killed 50 men single-handedly¡± replied Alexandra. Yeah...don''t remind me how I got in this situation again. I looked at the men that were now even more scared at the sight of me, especially since they now know that I took out a large number of people single handedly. I still had my hands up but that doesn''t seem to be working. ¡°Alexandra, can you resolve this issue?¡± I ask almost pleading with her. She took a moment to think about it. Obviously deciding whether or not deciding to let me be tormented by this state of affairs. ¡°Sure.¡± she said but I know that what she was truly saying was ''I''m helping you so you owe me now''. She walked up to the men indicating that she also means no harm and why should they. She unlike me did not have the murderer mark for starters and was affiliated with the churches that people respect and align themselves with in their times of need. Plus she was a high ranking member as well with her class, armour and title. ¡°Please put down your arms.¡± she said in her saint like voice. The men were dumbstruck for a moment before comprehending what she said. One of the men whom was older and most likely more wise and less prone to attacking random people replied to her. ¡°But surely the churches of this land would want to rid any and all evil.¡± His words were true. Over the times, the churches that under the rule of the Gods have fought against the forces of evil and never spared any kind of sympathy for them. However this only applied to the worse of the worse. They often with some ''charity'' spare the sinners since they''ve done a ''good deed''. This kinda pissed some people off, especially the poorer people that cannot afford to act in such a way and be spared. Alexandra placed her hand on my shoulder and said, ¡°This one is under my care, and besides the sins he had accumulated so far was under self-defence when others, in numbers attacked him.¡± Chatter Chatter Chatter After some time the residents decided not to try and kill me and let me in...under the extreme supervision of Alexandra....great my luck seems to get better by the day. With this issue ''resolved'', we, well ''I'' was granted entry into the town. The town as I noticed from a far distance away had a wall surrounding it to prevent invasions from monsters and humans alike. It was kinda fortified since it was partly made of stone which was much stronger than wood. According to some residents this was due to the recent donations from the guild to ensure better ''growth and development'' of the town. Right now I was stuck with Alexandra due to the agreement I made while Viv was running around exploring the place which was very strange for someone so shy around other people. Was there a reason why he was doing this? Well I rather not go into his reasons. I''m sure he has some secrets that he doesn''t want others to know like me. ¡°Hey.....is there anything to do?¡± I asked this very bored person next to me. ¡°Other than to wait for night to come and go?¡± answered the very bored person next to me. We were sitting next to each other staring at the town from afar on a bench. It was currently twilight so we should head back in somewhere to avoid the bugs that made annoy us in the night. But both of us don''t seem to have any kind of motivation to head inside. ¡°Hey, aren''t you going to log out?¡± I asked since llyfr wasn''t trying to make conversation with me and I have nothing to do right now. ¡°Not at all. Why don''t you log off?¡± she replied. ¡°I won''t. I have my own reasons.¡± I replied. We sat there saying nothing for a couple more minutes. The sun already set by now and we really should go inside. The elder, the head of this town had volunteered to house us for our short stay in his generosity. We both at the same time stood up and headed inside the house that was slightly more fancy than the other houses in the town. As a place sustaining 300 residents and on average 100 houses, this place was fitting to supervise them all at top of the hill where the elder can see the entire town at ease. When we entered the house we were met with the elder. He wore simple clothing despite living in this fancy house with his grandchildren. According to the residents, his kids were conscripted during war and never returned. Some years later, a soldier showed up with children that were apparently the children of the elders kids that died. The elder never questioned the fact that it may be a lie to get rid of excess luggage but for some reason there are a larger quantity of kind people in this world then mind so.....it may make sense to do such acts of kindness. However when you climb the ladder of social standing the more it looks like my world. Everything consumed in Greed and Hatred. ¡°How do you do, younglins?¡± asked the elder. He was with some of his grand kids. In total he had three of them and this one was the youngest at the age of 5. Sometimes children grow up really really fast via the power of Gods or other entities. Other times they grow up normally but with all those wars that are happening in this continent, there must be really high birth rates else humanity would''ve been extinct. ¡°We are doing fine.¡± said Alexandra before bowing in respect to the elder. I did the same and we proceeded to have some conversations about some minor things. The elder was a great help to us knowing more about the town. He was living here for the majority of his life, the years out was due to his service as a foot soldier. With respect to his achievements in several fights, the Count awarded or rather entrusted him with the supervision of the town he grow up in which was being rebuilt after an enemy raid. I can''t even imagine how bored he must be over the years permanently stuck in this place. ¡°Hey hey, lift me up!¡± said the small child. Unfortunately I didn''t catch her name but she was still kinda cute.....I''m not a paedophile. Everyone has a soft spot for small creatures and children. I held the child in my arms and lifted her up with one go putting her on my shoulders. The elder gave me a look of approval while Alexandra had a suspicious look.....hey I''m not doing anything wrong! ¡°So talllllllllllllllllllllll! How can I grow up like you big sis?¡± said the child in her amazement. ¡°Uck!¡± I tried not to expressed my discomforted in this child''s choice of words. I am a MAN. I may look like a woman but that was mistake in my character creation. Besides I your character will age as well and I don''t want to remake my character and restart any time soon right now. ¡°Hey big sis! How come your breast are so small like mine? The other bog sis other there has much bigger ones¡± said the child. This time she raised her hands to emphasise the size difference. ¡°Pfft¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha¡± At looked at the two that were laughing at my situation with discontent. Damn these two are enjoying my misfortune right now......how come children always hit the places that hurt the most? [They say children have sharper senses when it comes to these kinds of things. On the other hand you don''t exactly have that ability to toy with other people stronger than you] Don''t you start! I''m depressed as it is right now but I have to cheer up else this damnable child will notice something and comment on it as well...... PAT PAT ¡°Hey, why are you sad? Is it because you don''t have breast?¡± Oh....fuck. ¡°Puhahahahahahahaha¡± ¡°God this kid is perfect!¡± I want to strangle this kid right now..... ¡°DAMNIT I''M A GUY!¡± I shouted out loud. I was sick of these damnable misunderstandings. The laughing still continued nevertheless. Why do I even bother even trying right now..... ¡°Right right, anyway its time for bed for the children¡± said the elder. We went up and picked the child off my shoulders and placed her on the ground gently. He then prompted her to go to her room to sleep. After a very positive response from the child, she ran off somewhere, probably to her room. Now there was only me, Alexandra and the elder. The elder now had a serious look on his face. It seems something is happening in the town that he needs help with. ¡°Any way I need some help from you two and the other one running around. Recently the town under the protection of the guild ''Taster'' has raised the tax on the town to a high level. I know that they are preparing for another fight with their rival guild but this time the taxes are to the point that many of us are considering leaving the town including myself. However I do not wish for this town to be deserted nor have to endure unfair tax levels. I wish for you two and the other one to negotiate with the guild to lower the tax levels.¡± Ding
Lower the Tax levels of the Town under the protection of the guild ''Taster'' The Elder of the town has complained that the tax levels are too high however the guild has not done anything to resolve this issue. Many are considering leaving while others unable to abandon their homes are considering revolting against the guild. Convince the Guild to lower taxes or be forced into the revolt. Rank: E Reward: Knowledge of the Elder Restrictions: Gain the trust of the Elder You cannot refuse the Quest
You have accepted the Quest
Eh? Did I just get a quest? Why.......now two quest slots are forcefully filled up. Why does this always happen to me. Oh, while I''m still on the subject, for those who cannot remember, you can only have three quests at a time which restricts you greatly but it makes sense since the continent is very big to the point where if you had hundreds of quests, It is impossible for you to complete them all. Well back to the story. The moment that the notification appeared, Alexandra dragged me away from the elder that''s now satisfied that his problem is in ''good'' hands. ¡°Umm...Eden did we just get a forced quest?¡± whispered Alexandra. Was this the first time she got a quest forced down her throat? Well I was kinda used to it ever since the first one and I had a number of quests that I could refuse but couldn''t refuse due to my relationship with Dan and Rug which essentially allows them to use me for granted. I once put some pepper in Dan''s drink before as payback. Fortunately Dan still payed me that day. ¡°Yeah we did. We just have to finish it to get rid of it right?¡± I replied. ¡°Wait a second! There''s a part that says that we may be involved in a revolt.¡± ¡°In that case, we just have to is successful for it not to happen. Your status as a member of the church will help a lot in convincing the guild. Anyway its night so let''s go to sleep¡± I started walking to the room that the elder kindly rented out to us for a very very cheap price of nothing! Tug I looked behind me to see that Alexandra stopped me. Why did she stop me? Well I might as well ask her since I''ll won''t get an answer if I don''t. ¡°What is it? I''m sleepy¡± I was kinda irritated that I was being prevented from sleeping. Then I saw Alexandra''s teary face. This was new.....was this some sort of plan to shift all the work onto me? Perhaps I''m going to be used as a gift to satisfied the guild. I can see her laughing like an evil person and selling me off to the guild for her own benefit. This was the type of person Alexandra was.....well I would do the same to her if I got the chance but....it would be painful to get new comrades...not in that way be it would be a pain to find someone strong to party with and accept that I''m some sort of monster. ¡°Are-aren''t you scared that we may fail?¡± said the now harmless beast next to me. Let''s see....if I fail the mana fragment collection quest then I would be attached to another object, by an inclined plane wrapped helically around an axis. In other words screwed....really screwed....basically I don''t have time to worry about the small, very small details of failing this pitiful quest forced on us and rather have to focus on getting stronger as fast as possible and collect all of the mana fragments in order to preserve my life. But I can''t really tell this to this ''thing'' attached to me right now so I''ll have to make a good answer. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. ¡°Sleep first, think about the details later when it matters¡± I replied to very simple question that has a very complicated answer somewhere. With that I started walking to the guest room. Three steps later I noticed that Alexandra wasn''t following me. Why isn''t she following me? She knows that we have to be together in the town in order for me not to get lynched by the residents. Is this some sort of plan to get me killed or at least running for my life in the middle of the night? Well I''m letting her get her way. I walked back to Alexandra whom still had that gloomy face and dragged her to the room. I have a feeling what this looks like to another person.....a person whom was a murderer dragging the innocent fair maiden to his den in the middle of the night. Well I don''t exactly look like a man so it''ll look like one girl pulling another girl to her room. That night I slept peacefully in the first time in a while. Part 2 ¨C Negotiations The guild building was on the opposite side of the town. It made kinda sense that it would be there because it would take some time to travel between the two and they both have power in this town. I also think it''s because the Elder still has more power in the town and the guild doesn''t want the Elder to directly oppose them. The guild building itself looked more expensive than the Elder''s home. Instead of it being slightly fancy it had the message ''steal from me because I have a lot of loot inside'' pasted over its design. There was also a sign that said ¡°Guild Members and Business with Guild only¡± on the front door. Well we did have business with the Guild. I opened the door to find that there were some players inside the building. They all looked at least level 100 at the minimum and some of them looked like they were over level 200 with all that fancy gear they have. And they all drew their weapons against me. Damn..... ¡°Wait a second!¡± Alexandra was in front of me blocking the swords and other weaponries from piercing me. So you want to be a human shield for me, fine. Thankfully Viv wasn''t here since he was sleeping in. Well its not like he can do anything in this situation as well....maybe convince them to keep him as a pet.....or maybe not. There were in total 13 players in this building. 7 of them were in front of me trying to kill me while the others were shattered around the place. One of the 7 went off to call the others which means in a couple of seconds it will be 13 against 2 which isn''t in our favour if we want to finish the quest. While I would like it if Alexandra started the negotiations already, she waited for everyone to appear which is making me nervous. And also llyfr doesn''t seem to want to advise me as well for some reason. ¡°So what does a player killer want with us? Judging by the fact that you didn''t start attacking us means you have some business with us.¡± said one man in the middle. He was kinda handsome I think...I can''t really tell about these things and Alexandra doesn''t seem to be fazed or anything.....he was wearing no heavy armor from what I see but he had the feeling of being strong. I think he was one of the higher level players here. He wore a sort of fancy suit that looked like it was painted black to make an impression. He was most likely of the a rouge type class since he didn''t have any apparent signs of fighting head on. Well I might as well talk to him. ¡°We are here due to a quest associated with your guild¡± I plainly said. The other player did not show any sign of sheathing their weapons any time soon so I continued. ¡°The Elder has requested that your guild to reduce the taxes on this town.¡± The man held up his hand and ordered the other players to stand down and leave. After some grumbling from the players we were left alone. The man did not leave his gaze off me during this time. Probably to keep me in check since I''m a player killer. Well it almost been 24 hours since I''ve killed another player so the murderer mark will disappear soon enough. ¡°Well now, let us start the negotiations. The current tax rate is at 50% on this town and you have to convince me to reduce it. Also I can end the negotiation whenever I want¡± said the man in charge of the situation. Negotiations has started Ding
You are now able to temporary see the town''s tax rate. In order to prevent a revolt, you must reduce the tax rate to or below 20% where the satisfaction of the residents is higher than their dissatisfaction.
¡°How this works is that you''ll give me a reason or bargain in order to decrease it and the system will automatically decrease the tax rate in respect of the of how it benefits the guild. I can also counter your argument and undo your progress¡± added the man. He was waiting for the first thing I or Alexandra will say. This man was not our ally. He was the enemy in the sense that ¡°I''ll start then. The residents of the town is complaining about the high tax rate.¡±
Tax rate has been lowered to 40%
Wow! This will be easier than I expected. However the man just smiled and started his own argument to counter mine. This was sort of like a debate and I have to win if I don''t want a revolt to involve me in it. ¡°Towns in these areas usually have high tax rates. Its normal for it to be high.¡±
Tax rate has increased to 45%
Hmm...his argument undid 5% of my progress. I only have 25% more to go and I expect it will get harder to lower as I go. ¡°Setting the tax rate to 50% isn''t normal. If it weren''t for the good will of the residents they would''ve left already!¡±
Tax rate has been lowered to 43%
Damn, not enough progress. I''m going to keep the good arguments for later just in case. I have a feeling that it''ll get harder to come up with counter arguments as this continues. Alexandra was also looking worried but she has the card of being a member of the churches which can benefit anyone massively and can be used to tip the scale. ¡°There has been many cases where a tax rate of higher than 50% has been implemented for the sake of the Kingdom as a whole.¡±
Tax rate has increased to 46%
Hmm.....this is getting nowhere but I have to continue. ¡°Even during war, a tax rate of 50% or higher was very rare, especially in smaller town like this one. This is taking advantage of those without as much power and influence and you are exploiting them for your own sake!¡±
Tax rate has been lowered to 31%
¡°High tax rates are used to fund military projects. We are currently under attack from another guild and we need money to defence the lands we currently own. Even this place is in danger and we can''t leave this place undefended so the residents must endure in order for safety.¡±
Tax rate has increased to 40%
¡°What''s the point of defending a place that has been deserted by its residents? Lower it or people will leave.¡±
Tax rate has been lowered to 35%
¡°People leave all the time. Others will fill the gap."
Tax rate has increased to 39%
¡°Others won''t come if they know of the high tax rate. You will be forced to reduce it or get rid of it altogether in order to attract new people to this town.¡±
Tax rate has been lower to 34%
¡°Well then, it won''t be a problem if we don''t let them go right? They do live for our sake and we do have the power to restrain them.¡±
Tax rate has increased to 45%
¡°The people are sick of your treatment of them. Many are already considering leaving while others that want to stay are planning a revolt against you. I see that there are only a few of you guild here and are vastly outnumbered, I wonder what will happen if the other towns under your guild''s control learns of this? Will they not also revolt since your treatment is awful? Lower the taxes or be forced to leave!¡±
Tax rate has been lowered to 10%
Yes! Now the quest will...shit...this guy is smiling....is this bad. I screwed up. He has a counter to that argument! ¡°If that is the case then I have to report this to the King that some citizens that are no longer citizens are upsurging this rule. The army will come in and clear this place out much to my inconvenient in money making.¡±
Tax rate increased to 50%
Ah shit......I have to use Alexandra''s card then. I nudged Alexandra to use her trump card right now. I just how its enough to lower it to 20%. ¡°I am part of the churches of this land. If you claim that you can bring an army here then I can and will bring together every last person associated with any church and force you to get out of this land permanently as well as be Killed on Sight by any member of a church in the entire continent. I''m sure many many Popes and High Priests would like to know how you mistreated the helpless while they were fighting to prevent evil from rising.¡±
Tax rate has been lowered to 20%
Good.....we managed to finish the negotiation. ¡°Well then I have to say that the guild does not want to lower the tax on this town. Negotiation ends.¡±
Tax rate has increased to 21%
Negotiation has ended up as a failure
¡°Wha-WHAT?! You can''t just say that and end the negotiation?!¡± I complained. The man just smiled at me and said, ¡°Too bad. I am the rules here. Now get out.¡± We were kicked out of the guild building and found ourselves in a crowd of the residents of the town. I can see on their face that they were hoping that we succeeded on the negotiations. But we failed. The Elder came to us and asked us how did it go. ¡°We managed to lower it to 21% but the guy whom represented the guild cut the negotiation off the moment he raised it from 20% to 21%.¡± A number of people sighed at this. Certainly this was a good thing but the guild will just lower it temporary and raise the tax level up again in a moment''s flash. A man came out of the guild with a sign that said ¡°Taxes will be lowered to 21%¡± and went back in. A moment later another man came out and took the sign that was placed and placed another sign that said ¡°Taxes will be raised to 50%.¡± That was a pretty dick move to do.
Negotiations have failed. You are now forced to continue the quest as a member of the revolt.
¡°Well then, when does the revolt happen?¡± I asked out loud making sure a number of people heard me. ¡°Today.¡± said the Elder calmly.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: -This may be a boring chapter. Sorry about that - Word count is about 4500~ - Well the original script for this was that the Duo asks them to leave and he refuses but lowers the tax and was planning to do something evil later on. This was just added in since the original script didn''t make much sense. - I finished vol.4 chapter 7 yesterday and chapter 6 the day before....it was really long (28 pages and 12 pages respectively). In the end I didn''t make them all die though they all had ''fun'' experiences with boss monsters individually. Eden of course had the worse experience with a trap filled maze again. That chapter is kinda important for the plot overall since ''stuff'' happens. Vol.3 Chapter 4 - Revolt Part 1 ¨C Preparations have been Completed Already We were all walking back to the home of the Elder on the other side of town. There was a large number of other people with us, whom know something that I didn''t. ¡°Elder, what do you mean the revolt will start today?¡± I asked while we were all walking or rather running right now. The crowd started to split up and head into different directions. People were either coming in and coming out with weapons or barricading their homes for the oncoming battle. I also noticed that there were a number of players that were clueless of what was happening. Well we can always convince them to fight with us since they seem like the people that hate those in power, especially the ones that abuse them. The moment we got in the Elder''s home, she shut the door and started explaining everything to us. ¡°Eden, Alexandra; we have been preparing this revolt for a number of weeks now. From the very beginning I and the others have suspected that these so called ''rulers'' will abuse us and as such in secret to many, we have been gathering arms and support from other towns and even some nobles. Fortunately the King''s army will not be attacking us since an old friend will be preventing them from attacking and killing us. This quest I''ve given you two was a last ditch effect in avoiding this fight. A hope for them since we''ll win in the end. However my expectations of them have been betrayed for the last time. I wish for you two to help us in this effect.¡± Ding
The Elder of the town ''Tour'' has requested that you help lead the Revolt on the Guild ''Tasters'' If the revolt is successful, you will gain fame according to your contribution and reputation with the villagers. However if the revolt ends in failure, you will gain infamy and will be imprisoned. You will not gain the murderer mark during the revolt. If you already have the murderer mark, then it will be removed.
I looked at Alexandra whom has been worried for a while and finally regained her....well energy. ¡°We will accept this and crush those fool!¡± proclaimed Alexandra in a loud voice. Ding
You and Alexandra have been assigned co-leaders of the revolt
I sighed out loud at this notification. If we fail then we''ll be screwed for life you know. Well not exactly you or Viv but I will! ¡°So what are the details of the plan?¡± I asked now that I''m involved. The Elder started his explanation again. ¡°The plan is simple. We just have to take over the town. This will be fairly simple. We can overcome the guild with sheer numbers. The town guards are the problem here. There are a number of men in the town guards that have been bribed and work for the guild. However the majority of them are sympathise with us. The second problem are the other foreigners like you two. We or rather you two have to convince them to join us. After that we kick the guild out of town and regain our freedom under the King. Next is the actual invasion of the ''Tasters'' Guild and a number of other guilds. We will discuss that part later.¡± I though through the plan several times. It was solid but left little room for mistakes. If we are outnumbered than the morale of the residents will plummet and the revolt will end quickly. The people at the guild must know this and are already calling reinforcement as we speak. In that case we have to finish this revolt as fast as possible. ¡°Elder can I have the details of our troops?¡± I asked. ¡°Sure.¡± he replied. Ding
Details of Revolt Number of Residents in town: 1281/1281 Number of Residents that are part of Revolt: 465/465 Number of Residents that are against the Revolt: 194/194 Number of Residents that can be persuaded either way: 622/622 Weapon Count Swords: 150 Spears: 150 Bow: 100 Other: 50 To complete Revolt, all key buildings must be captured. Elder Home: Done Town Square: X Town Hall: X Town Gates: X Town Armoury: X Guild Building: X Revolt will fail if these are all captured by the enemy.
I see, so according to this we have a high chance of succeeding but there is a chance we can fail since there are a number of residents that didn''t side with one side yet. I hope that they all don''t turn to the other side at once. ¡°Elder I think its best to capture the Gates and Armoury as fast as possible. Then we can get the town square and hall and finally the Guild building on the other side of town. I''ll take the Gates while Alexandra can take the Armoury. Viv can go with Alexandra as well. Its better for less people to come with me since they''ll be a hindrance. Elder you have to convince as many people to join our side. Well then let''s begin!¡± With our half-assed strategy in place, the Elder started commanding the residents to come with me, Alexandra or him personally. There were two gates in the town which I have to capture both at the same time.
You have been assigned 150 people
I got an even 50 swordsman, 50 spearman and 50 bowman. The same was with Alexandra. The Elder took the rest to try and rally other residents to our side. Other than the residents there were at least several hundred players in the town. They must have already gotten the notification about the revolt and are taking sides already. Well most of them will be our side since the enemy guild is heavily outnumbered and many players have been in this town for a while noticing the large taxes on both NPCs and players. I looked at the 150 people I now had under my command. Most of them looked weak and I could''ve probably take them all out. Most of them were dissatisfied with me leading them. I looked around and found one of the older retired guards among them. He also gave the feeling that he knew what he was doing. ¡°You there, you''re experienced in leading people right?¡± The old man looked at me and nodded. ¡°I have been the protecting this town for the majority of my life. The Elder is an old friend. I know almost everyone in the town as well and they know me.¡± said the old man. If this person was leading in capturing the other gate then I can focus on capturing my one. ¡°Then take 100 people with you and take the eastern gates.¡± I commanded.
You have given 100 man to retired guard Mathen
The people who heard this was shocked. Many complained that I was not thinking straight but they clam down after I threatened to lead them to their deaths. There''s one thing I learnt is that dominating other people will force them to follow your orders. Thankfully my stats were enough to force them to bend to my will. The other person leading the charge at the eastern gate, Mathen took half the archers, 35 swordsman and 40 spearman leaving me with 15 swordsman, 10 spearman and 25 archers. Well it was a fine balance taking in consideration of the number of people needed to capture the gates. After Mathen left with his share of men I looked at my own whom were all frightened at me..... I sighed and said, ¡°Well then, let''s capture the western gate. I''ll lead and you guys follow the flow and attack but don''t get in my way or you''ll get killed.¡± I started sprinting to the western gate while looking around to see what was happening. Not many people were out on the streets and those who were, were often fighting while others were running away. I ignored these people and continued going to the western gate. I heard loud bangs and explosions which were probably due to Alexandra. As I reached the western gate I saw there were a number of guards gathered that were definitely not friendly. They numbered only 20, I can take them all out! First Seal Release!
Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Enlarge Factor ? Explode Factor ? Giant Exploding Fireball
¡°Giant Fireball!¡± I shouted after braking in front of them.
Giant Exploding Fireball ? Aim Shot ? Enemy Guards
I throw the giant fireball in the middle of the guards that seemed to be confused in what was happening. Well don''t blame me for your ignorance of what was going on. BOOOOOOM The blast hit one guard directly and instantly killed him. The others near him was also caught in the explosion and died. The number of guards that died from this one blast was 7 while the other 13 remained untouched so far. I sensed that my minions....I mean troops were just behind me now. ¡°ARCHERS FIRE!¡± I commanded. The archers got in a shoty line and fired simultaneously at the remainder of the guards. Arrows pierced their bodies and they died one by one before they even got to attack. ¡°Well that went well.¡±
Details of Revolt have been Updated Number of Residents in town: 1191/1281 Number of Residents that are part of Revolt: 807/875 Number of Residents that are against the Revolt: 50/71 Number of Residents that can be persuaded either way: 354/355 Weapon Count Swords: 250 Spears: 250 Bow: 150 Other: 100 To complete Revolt, all key buildings must be captured. Elder Home: Done Town Square: Battle in Progress Town Hall: Battle in Progress Town Gates: Done Town Armoury: Done Guild Building: X
Revolt will fail if these are all captured by the enemy. Looks like the others have completed their part so far. It also seems that the Elder or the other residents are trying to take over the town square and hall which are next to each other. It hasn''t even been an hour since the Revolt happened and it seems we''ll win. ¡°Its time to get the Guild Building¡± As I was about to go there... Ding
Opposing Side has surrendered. Revolt has been successful.
You have gained 100 Fame and 20 Reputation with the town
¡°What the......¡± I muttered. ¡°WE HAVE SUCEEDED!!!¡± shouted one of the residents and the other started cheering as well. Their screams of victory clouded any doubt of what happened. Something seemed off to me and I don''t like it. I have to speak with the Elder later on about this. I silently slipped out of the crowd and headed for the Elder''s house alone. Part 2 ¨C Lonely Grazer I was awake, all alone. It was the middle of the night after the revolt was successful but I couldn''t calm myself. Something was wrong. Something felt out of place. I was on the bench outside the Elder''s house which was used to house countless people in their drinking. I was under 18 so all the alcohol tasted like juice to me. Viv was the same as me but still somehow managed to get drunk. Alexandra.......Alexandra was able to taste the alcohol and did.....some wild things.....that are best left untouched. Nothing offensive......I think. [Eden you seem awfully depressed for someone who won a victory] Ah llyfr...where the hell were you during the revolt? I tried calling for you and you didn''t respond. [I was a bit distracted. It takes a surprisingly large amount of energy to talk to you] What does that mean? Should I considered that an insult or compliment? [Both. I have to take care of you but none of the previous processors have opened up to me so much.....well I believe your worried of what will come] Oh......yeah I am. Surrendering in the middle of a battle can do that. That man is planning something and I know it. He had that look in his eyes when he forced the revolt to occur. He knew a revolt was coming and didn''t stop it, rather he encouraged and hasten it. [True. But before you think much more of that, I want you to at least master lightning magic by morning else this place will burn. And I believe you don''t want that] Wait...WHAT? How do you know that?! [Think of it as my instincts. I''ve experience worse than you can imagine and believe me when I say that humans can be worse than beasts] True, but how the hell am I going to master lightning by the morning?! And besides, I already have fire and ice under my belt. [Ah, then do you believe that you can single handedly take on an army that spans over thousands of men? I doubt it. You''re not THAT strong yet. And besides lightning magic is perfect for warfare. Its has more strength and speed then any other magic but lacks flexibility. Against single foes it may be lacking but against an army, you can match them and more] I see.....but still the problem lies in me mastering it before dawn. Hell it took me days to remaster fire and ice individually. [Don''t worry, even if your an idiot in these kinds of things, Warlic somehow managed to pound the information in your brain. And besides, lightning magic is far the easiest to use and control which was why you were using it so much before] Hmm....you do have a point. But how will I access this damn information in my head? [Oh that''s the simple part....keke] Umm.........I have a bad feeling. [Now its finally time for you to learn TRUE DESPAIR!! HAHAHAHAHAHA] Wha- My consciousness was fading into somewhere. I can''t tell but its too strong! Damn what the hell did you do llyfr?! Part 3 ¨C A Man Once Chained When I awoke again I was somewhere I did not expect to be.....well how the hell am I to expect to wake up in a damp dark place out of nowhere! Wait...this place seems familiar for some reason. ¡°Where on Earth......¡± ¡°Not exactly on Earth but your close Eden¡± said a voice. I looked behind me since a lot of people decided it was best way to surprise me....and I was damn surprised. I saw a man in some sort of dirtied armour chained up onto a wall. His helmet covered his face but I could tell even with the little light that he was wounded all over the place. ¡°Who...are you?¡± I asked trying to calmly analyse what was going on. From what I remember was llyfr was going on about something and did something to my consciousness and then I ended up here. I don''t believe that my body moved at all and that only my consciousness was sucked here ¡°So this place is somewhere not in the continent then...¡± ¡°Correct. This is a place that even the Gods would not dare step into ever since they made it to imprison me.¡± This way of talking.......the sound of his voice..... ¡°You can''t be.....llyfr¡± The man smirked. ¡°Correct again. Your on a roll today unlike before.¡± The man or rather llyfr was mocking me and I can fully tell right now. It was just that I couldn''t really tell with his voice only. I wanted to hit him. I really wanted to hit him. ¡°Well you are an idiot after all.¡± I''M GOING TO HIT HIM! Chang~ Eh? Why couldn''t I... ¡°Move your body right? Man you really are an idiot to only notice now....¡± llyfr sighed and I looked at what was restraining my body. It was... ¡°Chain?¡± Rattle Rattle I tried moved my body but the chain were pretty tight and I only move my head. Damn these were the only things that was shiny in this place. I checked llyfr''s chains and saw it was full rusted but yet looked tighter and stronger than the ones on me. What on Earth was those chains made of. ¡°Don''t bother trying to figure what these chains were made up, even I don''t know and if I did then I would be able to break out of them.¡± said llyfr, ¡°and besides we''re not alone here. Look around, they are your seniors.¡± The place became slightly lighter for me to see. Then I saw countless others like me bound to this place, they were all not moving but I have a feeling that they were all ''alive'' if you call that living. ¡°After being here for countless years over countless years with me, their spirit have faded into the abyss. You will suffer this fate as well.¡± he continued. I turned my head to llyfr is see that there was no lie in his eyes. However I was very very familiar with the abyss known as death since I''ve escaped it once though not from my own efforts. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°So what the hell do you want me to do in this place? I surely can''t shatter those chains and I doubt that you want me to rot here forever...for now.¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHA. I''m here to show you true despair. Did you not listen to me before you were dragged here? And besides if you live through this, you''ll gain no, regain a power that can easily crush the likes of a mere army.¡± Something was off. This can''t be all advantaged for just me. ¡°So what''s the price?¡± I asked. llyfr was silent for a bit before saying, ¡°Nothing.¡± I smell bullshit right here. ¡°However it will be great entertainment for me to watch you struggle against the world like I did. For this I will teach...no force you to control this power of mine. First of all you have to break the chains that bind you. They serve to both hinder and keep you safe from me. Warlic and Crysero placed three seals on you. The first is the most prominent one which are the chains that stop you right now. They are engraved into your soul. The second is the one engraved in you flesh which further prevent my power to come to you but it leaves some in order to not make you cripple. The third is engraved into your skin as it prevents excess power from destroying both you and everything and everyone around you. You have easy access to the first seal while you need my help to release the second. The problem is the third and that is what I want you to break free from.¡± I stared at him in disbelief. This was something beyond my power to do. Now and into the future, I can''t see myself coming free from these chains. At my face, llyfr simply smiled. ¡°Don''t worry, the chains have been broken once. Bones become stronger after broken but broken chains do not when mended.¡± That doesn''t encourage me you know! I have no memory of when and how that happened! ¡°Oh? Then can you explain why you feel a connection to this place you''ve never been before. Remember. The darkness. The power. The terror. And the despair that you''ve been engulfed in.¡± Rather than all of that, I want to know why you can still read my mind! ¡°You''re linked to me and that''s why you''re here. Don''t think about it too much else I''ll might get a headache from you.¡± said llyfr. ¡°Shut it!¡± I retorted. I looked around to see if there was something I could use to break free of these chains but there was nothing I could see that could do the work less reach. I tried struggling against the chains to see if they at least loosen up least break or make cracks, but my strength is infinity not enough to even make them rattle. ¡°Hmm¡± I looked at llyfr who was observing me quite closely. ¡°You really do look like a girl.¡± he said. Anger fared inside of me almost instantaneously. I REALLY want to hit him now. ¡°Perhaps the Gods made a mistake and made you a man¡± he once more taunted. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck I used every last piece of strength to try and get closer to that son of a bitch. Screw hitting him, I''m going to make him regret living! Hell I might as well gain the Gods favour by doing this. But no matter what I did, I was no closer to him as I was to breaking these chains. llyfr stayed silent for the most part in seeing me try and looked like he was considering something. He sighed and then said, ¡°I''ll turn into a woman if you break the chains.¡± Eh? What? My mind does not comprehend what was just said. I felt that the infinite possibilities was upon me right now. My anger faded quickly and my lust took over. I was only 17 years old and I am still in my prime. What was wrong with what I was feeling. Sure I was an extreme sadist......only to those that pissed me off but to think THAT llyfr would do this for me. ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± My arms, legs, heck my whole body was was filled with energy. But it did nothing to the chains....... I looked at llyfr to see he was very disappointed with me. He sighed even more heavily then before. ¡°I see that you are quite damp down there. Perhaps it is due to your feminine appearance? Well what can I expect from one that looks like a woman and yet is not one.¡± You know all those words about my lust and being in my prime. Yeah? Fuck that. I''m killing this asshole if its the last thing I do. ¡°DAMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMN YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOU!!!!!!¡± Forgetting about the extreme pain I''m having in my body right now, I sought after llyfr whom was so close yet so far from me. My body bled as I forced my flesh to be ripped apart from my bones as I advanced. CRACK One of the chains was breaking but I did not care. All I cared about was to destroy this one''s smug look. To rip it apart with my bare bones if I have to. But these accursed chains prevent me so. In that case I have no need of them. CRACK My hands now free from the chains and my flesh gripped them with little strength but what I needed was strength. Strength to break these damnable chains and HIT llyfr in the face! CRACK The one chain that bend down to my will was slowly breaking. The others, not so ,much a hint of it wading but this ONE chain WILL break and I will be able to gain my freedom. CRACK Damn, one more push! BREAK The one chain that was in my hands as I tore it apart broke in brilliant light.
All Skills will rank up one level due to this event
Magic Mastery has advanced to beginner level 10. Skill has been converted to intermediate level 1 All Magic Skills will will have its mana cost halved Able to use more advanced Magic
Elemental Mastery has advanced to beginner level 10. Skill has been converted to intermediate level 1 All Elemental Magic Skills will have its mana cost halved Able to use more advance Elemental Magic
You have unlocked Ancient Magic Mastery
Ancient Magic Mastery Beginner Level 1 The power to use the forgotten Ancient magic of the past. Able to more clearly create spells that you desire and increases the controllability of the spells used. While Ancient Magic is commonly dangerous to use, if you are able to channel its power than you will become a powerful being. Spell Strength Bonus: 10% Spell Controllability Bonus: 10% Spell Success Cast Rate Bonus: 1%
Sword Mastery has advanced to Beginner Level 7
Magic Control has advanced to Intermediate Level 3
Mediation has advanced to Beginner Level 4
Mana Absorption has advanced to Beginner Level 3
Mana Shield has advanced to Beginner Level 9
Creation Magic has advanced to Beginner Level 4
Armour of the Magic King has advanced to Beginner Level 2
Holy........shit.
You will gain a bonus of 10 points to all stats
I was amazed at the sheer....gift this was. If only it not the pain that came after it. My flesh WAS ripped off my bones and yet I could move my arms and hands as I normally would. I was becoming like an undead right? ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHA. YOU ACTUALLY DID IT WITHOUT ANYONE''S HELP!!!!!¡± llyfr was shouting on the top of his voice. It sounded beautiful but yet hollow. The countless years did its work on his emotions and state of mind. Immediately I noticed that my body could move about now and that I was already healed. The chains were loose now but still stuck on me. Well as long as they don''t hinder me then its all fine......or was it. ¡°You question that if this is the end. I can assure you that it is not. You have a lot of work to do but don''t fear, this place is separated from time and space so you''ll have all the time you''ll need and...want and more¡± said llyfr while reading my mind. He had a hint of sadness near the end. I looked at the llyfr that I''ve never before. He was usually calm and informative but this llyfr I see was young and bold in his words. Perhaps this is what he was originally like before he was trapped here. ¡°So what do I do now? Now that I am kinda free from the chains.¡± llyfr smiled and said, ¡°Study. Study everything you need for you''ll need more if you want to live or rather exist in this world.¡± When he said those words the place appeared to be less......threatening I think. It no longer felt damp and dark but had more of a old haunted castle feel rather being in a swamp. The other people.....existences with us disappeared as well and it looked more like the library I once worked in. Except that there was no shelves and books expect the ones packed in the corner and that only made the room seen bigger. There was nothing here but me and llyfr and those few, few books.
You are currently in your ¡°Soul Room¡± You can keep track of progress and what you know in this room. As you grow stronger the room will expand and as you become more knowledgeable, the room will be willed with it. In this place, time is non-existence and you can spend an infinite amount of time here and are able to access this place at will. However this cannot be done when in combat or under the eyes of a God.
¡°This, is the core of your soul. Nothing is here, yet or rather it was erased by the power of those chains except what was taught to you directly by Warlic. But that can''t happen anymore, its power wane in yours and you can finally access the place at all knowable beings want to enter. The place known as the Akashic Records though very few have seen the true vastness of its knowledge including me and the other Gods.¡± It was a very strange feeling to see what was there in your soul. Having almost nothing there made it seem worse than it was though there was llyfr so I guess it wasn''t so bad. ¡°So what do I do to fill this place up?¡± llyfr looked to his right and a door appeared. I walked to it and opened it to find a great library....no it was an understatement to say it was a library. It was something greater than that and I bet many have killed to try to even get a look at it in person, hell even an picture.
You have discovered the ¡°Akashic Records¡± Due to its nature, you will not gain any Fame and if you tell that you''ve discovered it, none will believe you. Any knowledge you gain here will be transferred to your ¡°Soul Room¡±
¡°That is only a very very small faction of the true Akashic Records, holder of all knowledge which I''ve personally filled part of. Your chains prevent you from seeing the rest but this much is still beyond all of the knowledge one can go through in several lifetimes.¡± I stared dumbstruck at the sight. The place was longer than 10 football fields and spanned further than I could see in width. ¡°What do I do?¡± I asked llyfr. ¡°Anything and everything.¡± he responded before disappearing from the room as well but not before I could tell that he turned into a woman......damn didn''t have a good look...... Part 4 ¨C Concerns It was late at night as Warlic and Crysero as observing the world in general. Warlic was like always reading or drinking tea while Crysero was.....well being Crysero. The two often in different opinions on what to do were actually great friends......if you looked deep enough. However rarely did they agree on something which was like a silver lining or a signal that something was wrong. This time they felt that something went wrong with Eden the poor unfortunate girl....I mean boy that was forced to do this exceedingly hard quest with a being in him that has and will destroy everything around it. The first sign was no more than a few weeks after her...his journey started when the second seal that was bound to his flesh was temporary broken but yet still broken. The two payed no mind to it since he was almost killed and the seal played its part. The reawakening of the being known as llyfr was a great surprised but Warlic learnt that it was more useful aiding Eden then cursing him. And so Warlic allowed it to aid Eden in his quest. He faced stronger foes and barely won in some cases even with help. However the second sign was more eree than the last. Once again Eden now with companions though one was apparently a male as well which was very strange, faced another creature that held the power of the mana fragment. Eden died as a result and once more, another seal broke but what came out was more frightening then what he had hoped. Warlic was considering completely sealing Eden away else allow that ''thing'' to break free. llyfr seems to be knowledgeable it but to so extents feared it as well. As Warlic observed, he noticed that Eden was different.....he now held more power than he should and was being trained in using it to the fullest. llyfr was planning something and he could not do anything but watch like every other time....as more die facing those beyond their reach. However this time, Warlic was shocked at what llyfr did. llyfr was planning to do THAT. THAT of all things. Warlic questioned llyfr''s intentions to see that its action did not make sense at all. Had llyfr hope that Eden might break its chains, but Eden can and will never wield that much power. Even several Gods together cannot. But what Warlic felt was certain. Eden''s trial has began and he is in mortal danger. But he cannot interfere as it is the fate of all those carry llyfr, the tyrant of kings.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 5300~ words - Well this got weird quickly. A revolt that finished early and this concept of soul rooms and such. Do note it will be a very long time before....no to be more precise this soul room will most likely never appear again since Eden will either be not able to enter it or it does it off-screen. - Now on another point. I finished volume 4 but I haven''t done the daily chapter thing yet. I have 3 reasons for that. 1. I am still planning out volume 5 and it takes a while 2. Because of point 1, I can''t write volume 5 yet 3. I am also writing something like a sequel to this series. Well kinda, its about another group of 6 people who are more normal then this bunch. These three will be introduced as side characters in that story. Well I''m going to write 1 volume of that and then go back to this and believe me, writing 6 chapters at once is very hard with only one screen. Also I think each chapter might be really long.....damn why do I do this to myself.... Vol.3 Chapter 5 - As a Monster... Part 1 ¨C Knowledge Best Kept Secret How many hours, days, weeks, months has it been since I''ve set foot in the Akashic Records? I do not know but there''s always more to know in the books I am reading. In here I need no food, water nor sleep. I just absorb the information I want, however there is a limit to what I can know as shown by the fact that the books are piling up in my ¡°Soul Room.¡± Already a tenth of my room was filled and I don''t intend to completely fill it else I fear that I may not learn more when I need and desire to. At first I went to increase my knowledge in magic which I still find to be incomprehensibly boundless. However I kept to the basics to minimise the wastage of space in my very limited ¡°Soul Room.¡± As a result, I''ve learned a lot of things I shouldn''t. The ways that magic can be used to torment others and destroy whole cities if I will but such magic and still very far for my skills. As such I wanted to gain more knowledge to better use the magicks I already know. I started with ¡°Fire¡± which I was familiar with but still had work on. There were an large number of books on the Element itself as the others as well. The Akashic Records has a useful feature that allows you to immediately search for and gain access to any book you desire. There were in total 435987 different books on what and how to use fire to your advantage in all areas. However only a mere 164 of them were related to my use and my skill level. I''ve read all of them which took a while and more than often had to read and understand the basics of other Elements to understand parts of ¡°Fire.¡± Then I moved onto ¡°Ice¡± which was the second element that I got familiar with. Once again there were many books that involved the use of ¡°Ice¡± but only a few that I could understand and fewer that I could put into practice. It took a longer time to have the same knowledge of ¡°Ice¡± as with ¡°Fire¡± but it was worth it. The next Element was ¡°Lightning¡± that llyfr advised me to learn before morning and indeed I will since this place has no relation to time with the outside world. There were some information on ¡°Lightning¡± that blended with ¡°Fire¡± and ¡°Wind¡± which helped and hindered my studies at times. Eventually I''ve learnt enough of the 5 primary elements and the secondary element ¡°Ice¡± to the point that you could consider me as am expert on its use but I don''t have enough skill to use the full potential of them yet. A handy feature of the ¡°Soul Room¡± was that I could pull of any information I wanted at once from what I''ve learnt. ¡°Bring of information on Fire.¡±
Fire is the rapid oxidation of a material in the exothermic chemical process of combustion, releasing heat, light, and various reaction products. Slower oxidative processes like rusting or digestion are not included by this definition. The flame is the visible portion of the fire. If hot enough, the gases may become ionised to produce plasma. Depending on the substances alight, and any impurities outside, the colour of the flame and the fire''s intensity will be different. Fire in its most common form can result inconflagration, which has the potential to cause physical damage through burning. Fire is an important process that affects ecological systems across the globe. The positive effects of fire include stimulating growth and maintaining various ecological systems. Fire has been used by humans for cooking, generating heat, signalling, and propulsion purposes. The negative effects of fire include water contamination, soil erosion, atmospheric pollution and hazard to life and property. In Magic, Fire can be created in several ways. These include vibrating the air, through a spark, friction of an object, through lightning or anything that cause enough heat. Fire in its use in magic is more basic as it is more commonly used as a combat device for mages. Depending on the skills of the person, Fire can be a deadly weapon as it is flexible and does not have a form hence making its manipulation difficult and hard to counter. There are also species that roam that are afflicted with the element ¡°Fire¡± in various degrees. The ¡°Fire Elemental¡± known as the purest form of ¡°Fire¡± can absorb lesser Fire into it making it stronger. However when faced with a greater ¡°Fire¡± it is instead absorbed into it. Other creatures that ¡°live with fire¡± are also affected this way in lesser amounts.
The details were summarised in the text box but I could feel that I could explain everything in detail right now but I don''t particularly don''t want to since its a pain to say all of it. Well then, its about time to get back into the outside world though I do have some questions on how to get back in.....now I think about it, how do I get out of here? Well I can always ask llyfr later on how to get out but first I want to know something in particular. I walked back in to the Akashic Records room. ¡°Find books on Magic King Armour.¡± There was a slight pause before a single book appeared in front of me. Hmm....so there was only this much information on it? Or is it because most of the information was sealed by the chains? Either way I think I''m lucky enough that there was a book on it right now. The book itself looked.....well normal. Though the title of the book was scratched off. I wonder why........ I opened the book to start reading it. It was in some ancient language......damn......but I have a feeling that I can understand it for some reason. I continued reading through the book half guessing the contents. Let''s see..........hmm........some history here and there..........something about how it was used.........was it against Gods or something else, this book doesn''t make it clear........how it was forged........I have a feeling that no one can even with the method........materials it was made with........damn these sound really hard to get........some abilities the armour has........too many to count........Hmm? Abilities will appear that are best suited for the user and depends on their strength......so this means unless I get stronger the armour will be pretty weak? I have to read more of this.......damn it doesn''t say what the conditions are for this......well I can always ask llyfr........hmm? There''s another section on how to make the armour?......no this is the next part of forging the armour? Eh? What the hell is this? You have to......what? ¡°I believe that''s enough reading Eden¡± said llyfr from nowhere. Due to the surprise, I dropped the book which promptly went back into one of the countless shelves this place held. I looked back to see that llyfr appeared out of nowhere to disturb me. ¡°llyfr......¡± ¡°What? You didn''t expect me to appear?¡± His face had no apparent emotions on them. His eyes only stared into the depths of my soul....well kinda....its had that feeling. ¡°Umm.....about that book....¡± ¡°Don''t you dare utter a word about it or else!¡± threatened llyfr. An immense pressure suddenly appeared from llyfr. My legs broke down and I was on my knees begging for mercy. Sweat was swimming out of my body as if it wanted to escape destruction. It was difficult to breath right now.
You are in a state of confusion, fear and helplessness from the ¡°Presence of the Destroyer¡± Due to the overwhelming threat of something worse than death, to the point that the even the help of Gods will not prevent you from surviving, you will get a massive stat decrease in this state. - All stats will be reduced to 1 - Mana regeneration will stop - Mana will be reduced to 12% - Unable to cast spells in this state - Unable to move in this state - Vision will be blurred - Hearing and sense of touch will be restricted - Pain will be amplified up to 5 times - All magic resistance will drop to 0 - All defence will be rendered useless - Will be unable to gain bluffs in this state - Debluffs effects will triple in this state
Even when chained up and practically harmless I still felt scared for my life. This damn window proves it. To hell with the threat of Gods and Crysero, this person is what I have to be worried about and I''ve just hit a nerve. ¡°....¡± ¡°....¡± I could barely lift my head up to see that llyfr was angry. Not the angry of me screwing something up, but the angry that I saw something that I shouldn''t have. Damn I have such bad luck..... ¡°Naturally you will not talk about what you saw nor this place nor anything else...right?¡± asked llyfr. It seems to me that he was expecting the answer ''yes'' from my mouth but I can''t freaking move yet along talk. It was like a rabbit standing in front of a lion waiting to be hunted, killed and eaten without any restraints. After a minute of this....torture the pressure disappeared entirely and I could now at least breath. I coughed out all the saliva that was in my throat and looked at llyfr with discontent. ¡°llyfr.....NEVER do that again EVER¡± I stared at llyfr like a mad dog about to bite. ¡°Eden its about time to leave this place and back to the outside world. Its time to put the theory you''ve been learning into practice.¡± ¡°Wa-wait!¡± A sudden flash of light blinded me and I found myself where I was before on the bench outside of the Elder''s house waiting for the thousands of men marching to attack. Part 2 ¨C Late night Training I held my head in pain. They say the body and soul are connected but to think the months of knowledge would be shoved into my brain in a moment would hurt this much. Hell I was expecting that it would hurt but not THIS much. Ding
Due to entering the Realm that no Mortal should go, the Gods are in full opposition to you. You will no longer gain Fame and every time you kill a neutral or good affiliated person, you will gain Infamy.
What was this message? Who cares....I stared at the direction the attack will occur. I would expect them to attack on all sides but given that we were outnumbered by more than 2 to 1, they must be confident that they will succeed. ¡°And here we have a whole town drunk and asleep.......¡± Things was not good. Frankly even if I call everyone that wasn''t drunk to help the defence, there would be too much work for them to do and the others who will be sober by then will be in no condition to attack. Now I understand the pain of commanders......it takes a lot of work so your men don''t screw you over. ¡°Well then.....I better find a place to practice what I know for the upcoming battle.......¡± I think back to the places that would be good enough so I won''t disturb people. I already planned the way I would stop the army and destroy them in one go. The only problem was to get used to the magic before hand. I remembered a place that was a training field near the edge of the town. It would take no more than 10 minutes to get there and I''ll get several hours of practice. However the town was still partying and I could here the noise from the town even over the sound of the party in the Elder''s home. Either way I made my way to the training field which was deserted as I expected. ¡°First to prevent most of the sound from getting into the ears of the residents....¡± Wind Formation ? Circular Form ? Area of Effect Factor ? Expand Factor ? Soundless Factor ? Sound Barrier ¡°Sound Barrier......¡± The air around me stopped and stayed in place. There was enough circulation of air that I could breath though which however made the barrier imperfect as a result. The sound barrier expanded so I had around 10 metres in radius of practice ground in the training field. First of all I wanted to completely destroy the army that was coming in one go and for that I needed to take as many advantages as possible. I would like it to rain on the army before hand but that''s impossible for me right now. Flooding the place would also be impossible for me as well. So I have to use the strongest most effective spell over and over again in the second seal release state. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Lightning Bolt I looked over to the ground where I would shoot the lightning bolt at. Lightning Bolt ? Aim Shot I pointed my hand at the ground and the Lightning Bolt came out and struck the ground leaving a burnt mark on it. The ground neutralised the Lightning Bolt which was fine with me. If the lightning bolt was powerful enough, the ground would shatter and that would be hard to clean up. Well then...to the next test. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Thunder Bolt I aimed at the same spot again. Thunder Bolt ? Aim Shot From somewhere in the air, the thunder bolt was created and fell the the ground. BANG It left another burnt mark on the ground. It had roughly the same amount of power but it came from above which made it much more useful in large scale battles. Now I need to multiply it. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Thunder Bolt ? Multicast(5) I aimed at another place away from the burnt marks. Thunder Bolt(5) ? Aim Shot BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG 5 Thunder Bolts simultaneously struck the ground leaving equal burnt marks on the ground. It was good that I could cast the spell several times at once. But this wasn''t enough. I needed more power in the spell. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Expand Factor ? Large Thunder Bolt BANG I shot another Thunder Bolt at the same place again. This time the burnt mark was bigger but I felt that the power it held was the same. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Destructive Thunder Bolt BANG This time the Thunder Bolt had a lot of power but I couldn''t really aim it properly. Well it would be fine with it hitting something. Well time to experiment with it. However I noticed that my mana was quite low for some reason.....does these spells take that much mana to cast.... ¡°Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!¡± This sucked like hell! Part 3 ¨C Monster.... Morning dawn quite quickly as I was practising to the point that I almost forgot there was going to be an attack soon. It was time to head out along since everyone else was partying through the night and I doubt that they can get out of the town in time. Hey llyfr, can you tell how many I have to kill to repel the army? [¡­] llyfr? [Around 2000 in total. Most likely that the two guilds ¡°Tasters¡± and ¡°Cookers¡± joined up to wipe the town. I''ll say most of them will be melee troops so it''ll be better than half the army being ranged troops] Hmm.....then I better meet them head on. Several Minutes later...... Ding
Guilds ¡°Tasters¡± and ¡°Cookers¡± have started their Invasion of the Town. War has began - You will not get the murderer status when killing players during this war - Fame and Reputation to the town will be given based on contribution to the battle if won - You will be taken prisoner if battle is lost. - Infamy will be gained if the war is lost
The area around the town was mostly plains and that made it ideal for defenders. But the defenders were all drunk. The sound of them marching was very loud and the occasional shouting made it apparent that they were here. I was located on top of the town wall while the army was around a kilometres away from the town now. They numbered around 400 as llyfr told me before and I could easily see their formation. The army was split up in 4 groups of 100 in a line formation. The front of each group was the melee troops which had little capabilities for ranged combat. This made of most of each group as they were numbered around 50-60 in each group. Then there were the priests which were at the very back of the formation along with the mages. Archers were an independent unit from what I saw with them shattered around the army here and there. They must have considered that it would waste time if they allow the archers to pick off the few remaining people that can fight. In front of each group of men was a high levelled player which was probably in the late 200s or early 300s judging by their armour. They were probably one of the leaders of each of the guilds...which meant they were the perfect target. I doubt that, that many of the troops were actually players since it would be very difficult to convince that many players follow them in a boring battle. Well that just means that morale would be easily lost then. ¡°Well then lets start llyfr....First Seal Release!¡±
Due to new Knowledge of how the seal works, you are able to draw out more power than before and it is now stable Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
My skin burnt with the incoming power flowing through me. One of the thankful things I''ve gained while in the Akashic Records was how to better use the First Seal. Now I could actually see how the unsealing affected by body and it was more than before! [Second Seal Release!]
Due to new Knowledge of how the seal works, you are able to draw out more power than before and it is now stable Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
Once again my body got another boost in power with my mana increasing to 25000. While releasing the first seal could be considered regaining my natural abilities which in my eyes are pretty damn high even though those stats don''t appear on my status window, releasing the second seal is definitely a game breaking ability. I mean look at those bluffs! And I haven''t even seen what releasing the third seal could do. Anyway according to llyfr, I can only use this once a day so if I use of the 3 hours of releasing the first seal or 30 minutes of the second seal, or the equivalent of how much my body can endure; I can''t use it anymore until around a day passes. However if I can use it multiple times a day as long as I don''t go over the time limit. ¡°Let''s see.....I should aim for the one on the right first since it seems the strongest....¡± Lightning Formation ? Body Form ? Amplify Factor ? Lightning Amplifier Lightning Amplifier ? Body
Lightning Amplifier Activated Doubles Lightning Damage to Enemies Increases Lightning Resistance by 20%
This was something I made while experimenting on how to take out an army by myself. I thought about the possibilities of me winning and things were pretty bad. So I thought what was the easiest way of increasing my damage and that was to amplify my magic, plus it gave me some resistance to the element. Lightning Formation ? Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Expand Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Multicast(50) ? Lightning Shower My mana was consumed rapidly by the spell. The Lightning Shower spell costed me 15000 at once since each lightning bolt that came out of the spell costed 300 mana individually along with the other factors that made the spell more powerful. The original spell used by lightning mages at level 200 costed much less at a mana cost of 6000 which was most of the mana of the mage at that level. The reason why my spell costed more was that it was much more powerful and it wasted quite a bit of mana due to my lack of ability. I aimed the Lightning Shower at the large group on the right. Lightning Shower ? Aim Shot ¡°Lightning Shower....¡± SPARK The area above the group was creating a large amount of static electricity due to my spell. After a few painful seconds, the spell finally finished and bolts of lightning fell to the ground one after the other. BANG BANG BANG BANG......
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have gained 1 concentration
You have gained 1 intelligence
Everyone in the army was panicking at the sight of the lightning shower that appeared out of nowhere....well I think some of the mages noticed but didn''t tell their leader in time. I heard the screams of the poor fellas in the lightning shower.....I have a feeling if I was in there, I would die pretty easily even with my resistances to the magic..... My mana regenerated at a rough rate of 100 mana per seconds. That means I have to wait around 1 minutes before I could cast the spell again and I think in 1 minutes the troops would be pretty close and I would have almost no mana left to deal with the other two groups that would be left. The army itself was in shock. After the group on the right was fried to death and only 300 people were left. The 3 remaining groups spread out quite a bit to counter my lightning shower when it next comes. It doesn''t look like they will retreat. Well if I pick off the leaders than the rest will crumble away soon enough. All of them were in my range but aiming so far away is.....difficult. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Thunder Bolt Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Thunder Bolt ? Aim Shot I aimed at one of the leaders of the army whom was shouting some commands. Lightning quickly formed and...stuck next to him......damn I missed and now they will know that I can snipe them from afar. Hmm? An arrow? STAB
You took 455 damage
An arrow was stuck on my shoulder. You got to be joking....there was a sniper in that army? I though they were most useful on higher grounds. Well its been around a minutes now and my mana is above 15000 now. In that one minute the rest of the surviving army was 600 metres away. They were almost half way here and were spread out as well. Mages were starting shoot their spells at me and the priest have bluffed the other troops already. Well time to cripple their support. Earth Formation ? Ground Form ? Break Factor ? Expand Factor ? Earth Break Earth Break ? Wall ¡°Earth Break!¡± The ground beneath the mage and priests sudden broke apart. The ground itself fell apart to make a big hole where many people fell and died in....well mostly the magic classes and those unfortunate enough to fall in with them.
You have levelled up
I bet their morale plummeted from that as well. I can already see some NPCs running away from the battle against one person. Then one of the leaders shouted something and the rest of the troops charged at me. I should have enough to do one more lightning shower at them. Lightning Formation ? Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Expand Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Spread Factor ? Multicast(30) ? Lightning Shower This time I reduced the amount of Lightning Bolts that will hit the target to save on mana. It only costed 9000 mana now but it was still deadly and could easily kill other players and NPCs. Lightning Shower ? Aim Shot I tried to spread as much of the lightning shower as possible to deal the maximum amount of damage. This time I could feel that the Lightning Shower was more dangerous in various ways..... BANG BANG BANG BANG...... ¡°Ahh...........ahhh..........................ahh..........monster...........¡±
You have levelled up
You have gained 1 concentration
You have gained 1 intelligence
Due to the distance to the army, I could hear their screams now though faintly. I killed around 700 people in one go so I wiped half their army out......this was more powerful than I expected. It seemed it was a waste to use so much power in one area when it could be spread out to deal much more damage to an army. But considering a Boss Monster can tank through the damage quite easily....I would consider condensed damage to be useful. However....there''s still 700 battle ready troops right in front of me and I have to deal with them all by myself. Part 4 ¨C Past Best Forgotten I have to do something that will defeat them all in such a short time. I don''t have enough mana to use another Lightning Shower and that spell isn''t exactly effective after two tries right now. Do I use other spell? The Earth Break spell was pretty effective but I''ve already used it once and the benefit of surprise is gone for that spell. Fire spells would be effective but it''ll take too much mana to target everyone at once and the same goes for Ice magic though I can use it to at least stall for time.....wind and water are pretty useless here unless on a large scale. What do I do? Magic doesn''t seem all that helpful in this situation and going melee and suicide without good armour on me......damn they''re getting closer to the town.........shit I don''t know what to do. I''m just standing here regenerating my mana but I don''t have a plan anymore......I have to quickly recall on what I''ve learnt on large scale combat.......but I don''t have an army and the residents are useless right now so I only can count on myself.......do I draw them away from the town.....but only some of them will follow me and the rest will destroy the town......I have to be a large enough threat to them.....but I already wiped more than half their army by myself.....they know the limitations of magic classes.....the strongest in terms of damage but weak in all other areas......but I am stronger than that through my stats but its useless against such odds......what do I do? Damnit.....they''re only 300 metres away and I can''t stop all of them......they can only get in via the gate but some of them can climb the walls but most of them will head for the gate at the first go.....I can start there.....but I don''t have a weapon to counter them...... [In that case why don''t you use one of mine. Torrwr can handle all of them at once] llyfr! Damn why didn''t I think of that! But......I''m still kinda defenceless here...... [Then use the Magic King Armour!] But......it might be too much to use it for the first time in combat. And besides there was no one who could control it besides you right? [¡­.....In that case, summon a part of it. The gloves of the armour should do for now. Just focus your mind on just creation that part of it and ignore the rest of it] Right...... Creation Magic ? Torrwr ¡°Creation Magic: Torrwr¡± The golden spear appeared once more in front of me.
Spear that Pierced the Heavens: Torrwr This spear is a replica made from Creation Magic and as such does not carry the true power of the spear. However it carries a small portion of the originals power Once lost in time and forgotten, it was said that a great Hero loved by the Gods created this weapon from the bones of his fallen comrades and imbued it with power from their souls. The result was an extremely powerful weapon that processes its own will, to help their dear friend. Many wise men in the past have glazed upon this spear and from it created blacksmithing that fused weapons and souls which was also lost in time as well. Deemed as a forbidden technique by all, it was said that the souls of fallen warriors were used to create weapons from the ones that slay them. The spear was used by that same Hero to rip apart the barrier between mortals and immortals and thus started the war of Myth and Legends. - Using this Spear Rapidly Drains the Mana of the one who summoned it to this world at a rate of 50 mana/second - This Spear was ridiculously high durability and will never break or bend unless against creatures that have suppressed common sense - Base Damage is calculated from the stats of the wielder, current base damage is 70-80 - Can change shape at will of wielder - Owner that the Spear recognise can move the spear using telekinesis
Ho....so much information on the spear. Well I can think of it later, now to summon the armour......how exactly do I do that? [Hmm....normally I would say to create an image of the armour in your head but you''ve never seen the armour before so its much more difficult for you. Well can''t help it....I''ll show you the complete set once for the growth of your skills] The image of the army charging straight at me was suddenly replaced by another one......but this one was not from my own two eyes but from llyfr...or someone else. The place was definitely a battlefield and the very sky was dyed a crimson red. I looked around to see countless dead soldiers many that looked really really strong as well, at least level 600 or so. There was only a few people that were alive at this stage and they''re going to face the strongest enemy yet.......wait how do I know that? CRACK CRACK CRACK The few survivors were looking up in the sky. I followed their gaze to see something I rather not have.....the sky cracked and ''that thing'' fell out. I can''t even describe it.....it was not of this world and it was most likely going to destroy the world and no one can stop it with or without the helps of Gods supporting them. Many at this point have dropped their swords in defeat but a few have not. I couldn''t tell their features really well for some reason but they seemed more powerful than the rest. There was one man the stood out from the rest. Even though the faces and features of everyone was blurred, I could tell that it was llyfr. ¡°Its time......the final battle approaches¡± he said out loud. Meanwhile ''that thing'' that was coming out started the destruction of the world. Everything....just vanished where ever it went. Zizzzzzzzz Static? The scene changed again and there was no more corpses on the ground. llyfr was still there but there were less people with him this time. The others I kinda remembered from the previous scene but some of them didn''t appear. This time I saw a large group of refugees escaping from ''that thing'' while llyfr and his companions watched. Zizzzzzzzz The scene changed again and llyfr and fewer of his companions stood in a field of those refugees that were all dead. I took the chance to see the armour llyfr wore since I presume it was the Magic King Armour......but it doesn''t seem that great. According to Alexandra it shined some sort of light and I can tell that this armour did not......hmm.....did llyfr mislead me? Zizzzzzzzz Once again the scene changed. There was only 3 companions with llyfr now.....I wonder what happened to the rest of them. Well I know they died but how? What was ''that thing''? IT was something that was extremely powerful, more powerful then the Gods themselves since they can''t stop it from devouring the world........ ¡°We have to choice.........we have to use that............this is unfortunate........call down the Gods¡± Zizzzzzzzz Three Goddesses descended to the world....all three of them were coated in a white dress. They seemed to be sister Goddesses. ¡°You request our help?¡± asked one of the Goddesses. ¡°We cannot defeat this foe¡± said other one. ¡°For it is beyond our domain.¡± said the third one. ¡°Even the God Armour is useless against it.¡± they said simultaneously. llyfr had a depressed face. Speaking of which what happened to the other three? Hmm? What was that over there? A magic circle? Don''t tell me..... ¡°I did not call you to for that.¡± said llyfr to the three Goddesses. He looked at ''that thing'' and back to the Goddesses. ¡°What I want is....¡± Zizzzzzzzz A man was walking to ''that thing''. It was llyfr. But this time he was wearing the Magic King Armour. I could tell since it matched the description Alexandra and Viv gave me. He summoned a golden spear and threw it at ''that thing'' and pinned it to the ground. A bow came out next and countless arrows fell from the sky to hit ''that thing''. But it was useless. ''That thing'' was not affected by the attacks at all. Then llyfr summoned the sword and charged straight into ''that thing'' chopping it to pieces. ''That thing'' quickly regenerated and counter-attacked. The attack was deflected by the armour he wore. Several magic circles appeared on the armour but it did not affect llyfr at all. From what I can see some elements of the magic circles involved breaking armour and disconnecting the power of Gods. ¡°Fool! Did you think your attacks would break this armour?! You may easily destroy the God Armour but this one, equal to the God Armour yet forged by man is not affected by your foul magic!¡± shouted llyfr. The armour glowed more powerfully and llyfr summoned back the spear, dual wielding both of them. He repelled ''that thing'' easily and it started to retreat. ¡°This is the end Devourer!¡± llyfr started to chase the thing known as the Devourer through the cracks in the sky and ended up somewhere in there. Zizzzzzzzz llyfr was standing along in a place that had no life anywhere. Was this the place the Devourer went to and llyfr chased it there? No....these mountains...this was the same place as before! What the hell happened here? His armour seemed.....different as well. Its glow was....sinister for some reason....completely different from the glow it had before. llyfr was just standing there doing nothing.....and yet everything...even the ground itself was dying around him and llyfr was becoming stronger...... Rumble Rumble Rumble..... An army that was in the tens of thousands was approaching llyfr. He just stood there as they advanced on him. Was he not going to at least defend himself......then I saw what happened. One by one the men in the army died. They were sucked of all their mana and then their lives. In a few minutes llyfr killed an entire army without lifting a finger. As time passed more and more of the land was dying, being absorbed into llyfr. Some other armies came to kill him but they died before they could even get close and soon the innocent were being killed as well. Dropping like flies as they tried to cling to life from something they couldn''t comprehend. Zizzzzzzzz Twelve flashes of light descended from the heavens, each one representing an element and each one taking the form of a beast. A Lion, Whale, Penguin, Monkey, Bird, Mole, Turtle, Elephant, Goat, Deer, two Dragons that were white and black appeared and surrounded llyfr whom did not move at all. From the feeling the twelve gave me, I knew that they were at least on the level of avatars, the servants of the Elemental Lords. Each one was powerful enough to take down a continent single handedly. [It is unfortunate llyfr....] [Yes......we had high hopes for you] [To think the one who would guide the world would.....] [The Devourer was a creature that was immortal in more than a few ways] [Even Gods cannot touch it] [And yet you........foolishly charged straight into its lair and fought....] [And this is how you turned up.....after the battle that all could see but none could interfere] [One neither can guide......and one that cannot devourer all....] [You have become strong.......too strong......] [To the point that the world rejects you and you reject the weak world....] [We have come here to purge you.......for the stack of Creation] [For you are the Destroyer that consumed the Devourer, the Destroyer of Gods] ¡°Fools.......do you think you can defeat me? I''m thankful that you''ve come here.......AS MY FOOD!!!¡± Zizzzzzzzz llyfr was standing over the white dragon, stepping on it. The others were....all shattered and their life essence was being absorbed by llyfr.......it was about time that the white one died as well. ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOAR¡± The Black Dragon shot out its breath and it was blocked and absorbed as well. A spear pierced its neck and the black dragon well to the ground dead. [Impossible......for you to have this much power............] ¡°Oh? You''re still alive?¡± [llyfr......you must stop before....] STOMP llyfr killed the White Dragon before it could finish. His armour glowed even brighter than before and some parts gave off the energy that was recently absorbed. I looked around and found that the land was destroyed beyond recognition. The last thing I saw was the armour that glowed in the destruction of all other. Part 5 ¨C Finishing Blow I was back.......the army was no closer than I remembered it would be but I felt like I was watching a long movie. What just happened? [Eden! Create the Armour!] Oh....right. ¡°Magic King Gauntlets.......¡± I muttered under my breath. I still had the image of the armour in my head quite clearly. I created the image of the gauntlets over and over again to the point that it may as well be in front of me. FLASH I looked down on my hands to find that the gauntlets have appeared. It had a similar design to Alexandra''s one but in my opinion it looked a lot cooler.
Gauntlets of the Magic King Durability: 50/50 Defence: 20 Gauntlets of a Tyrant that once rebelled against the Gods. Its power over time has waned and it is only a shell of its former self. However its still one of the most powerful things in the world being made from a substance stronger than the legendary Helium and possesses unknown powers. Options: - Drains Mana when worn - All Stats increases by 5% - Less chance of being Critical hit. - Able to parry using gloves - Increases Weapon Speed in exchange for Mana
This was.......kinda good and bad at the same time. Normally I would kill to get such an awesome pair of Gauntlets since it had good stats for my level but considering its from the Magic King Armour....it kinda sucks. But since the skill is at Beginner Level 2, I''m not that surprised that it isn''t as good as I originally thought. Well its time to kill the rest of them. They were only 100 metres away. I lifted the spear above my head using two hands and I swung down at the army. ¡°ENLARGE!!!¡± BOOOM The spear become extremely large and smashed the ground killing many people in one blow. I shrunk the spear and positioned myself in a stance that would allow me to swung horizontally and wipe the army out in one blow. Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuush ¡°ENLARGE!!!¡± BOOOM The top layer...nay, several layers of the ground was pushed aside with the army similar to how you would cut the skin off an apple. The bare earth was exposed and the army completely destroyed.
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have gained 1 concentration
You have gained 1 Domination
Ding
Invasion of the Guilds ¡°Tasters¡± and ¡°Cookers¡± have been repelled Due to the influence of opposing Gods, you will not gain any Fame or Reputation with the town
¡°Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!¡± Damn I didn''t get any fame?! What the hell is the meaning of this?! [Hmm......maybe the Gods recognise you as an enemy and so they don''t want you to gain any kind of fame in this world] GOD DAMNIT! THIS IS COMPLETE BULLSHI- WACK
You have taken 15 damage
I turned around still pissed to see that the residents of the town have waken up......except that they were armed with spears and rocks against me now......the elder wasn''t in sight so I can''t do anything about it. But they looked weird for some reason. It was like something else was controlling them. [It looks like the Gods have started outlawing you from the world] Yeah.......this is going to be a uphill battle from now on. ¡°Monster.....¡± muttered one of them. They had the eyes of a rabbit that had fallen in the den of a dragon. Completely powerless, unable to think straightly and bares their fangs at anything and everything including the dragon itself. I don''t blame them. I blame those piss ass Gods that have denied me of Fame and Reputation. [I thought you didn''t want much exposed to the world] This and that is different. I pain stacked repelled an army and I don''t get anything in return. Me lazing around before this damn quest appear was fine with no one recognising me for my achievements. Think about it, if you did something good for another person, you would want that person to recognise that you did something good. What these Damnable Gods did was deny me that right. And that''s why I''m going to take it out on Alexandra. But before that I have to leave....now! Earth Formation ? Ground Form ? Break Factor ? Earth Break I de-summoned the spear and the Magic King gloves and placed my hand on the wall that I was standing on. It was a low standing wall made of stone but it still came from the Earth. ¡°Earth Break.¡± The wall under me started to break apart. The residents ran away when I did this which saved me some time. Now to contact those two....are they STILL sleeping? - Eden, we''re at the other side of the town. Get here now before the town lynches you Ah.......wait why the hell are those two on the OTHER side of town when they were suppose to be helping me?! - Go ahead for now. The town has already started their lynching but ran away quickly. I''ll catch up later.....and also, Alexandra...we need to talk later - What? Are you going to confess to me? - HELL NO! llyfr can you seal me? [Second Seal activate!] Second Seal has been activated Now then....First Seal Activate! First Seal has activated ¡°Man.......how far will they get before I catch up to them......we are heading North right?.......man its going to be a pain to find them¡± I sighed and started running North to where my comrades on the other side should be heading as well.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - To summaries the whole chapter, Eden kills an army. The end. - 7500~ words long - On another note I''m going to this Uni orientation day camp thing tomorrow, from Monday to Wednesday (I no no fucking clue why my Uni has this in the first place) and cannot write during that time. This means I can''t finish that other series I''ve hiding before Uni starts (Not that it matters since it already takes me a several days just to write one chapter and I only finished the first two)....anyway this is becoming more and more like a rant than notes.... - Anyway if you''re confused on what happens with llyfr, then don''t worry! It gets worse later on and will make you even more confused. I noticed this a while back and didn''t bother to change the plot around that part. Vol.3 Chapter 6 - Into the Forest! Part 1 ¨C Haunted Forest ¡°Why did you guys leave me behind........¡± I was sulking while we were walking. After the ''incident'' that involved me running around trying to find the other two, we ''somehow'' managed to get separated.....well I did apparently. By the time I reached the place with the sign where those two said they would be, they were already gone and I had to find them which was very difficult with wolves and other beasts attacking me at night. ¡°You can''t complain Eden, we did leave for our safety¡± justified Alexandra. ¡°The night is scary....¡± muttered Viv. I can''t believe these two......they literally abandoned me and I had no idea which way they went and trying to guess which way was the correct way without confirmation was an easy way to get lost! ¡°But seriously....where the hell were you guys during the night?¡± I asked. The two stopped and thought about it. Viv blushed a bit......and Alexandra was silent. ¡°Well you can say we were...watching¡± said Alexandra in an indifferent tone. I frowned. There was no way these two could watch me from far away enough that I didn''t sense them at all. Well maybe.....considering that I was ambushed by a lot of beasts at once. I may have stopped tracking the ones far away. But there were not hills and cliffs or trees that were tall enough to get a good view of me that night. ¡°I don''t believe you¡± I blankly stated out. ¡°Fine we were waiting for you at a campfire eating delicious food¡± retorted Alexandra. I thought about it for a bit and said, ¡°That sounds more believable...except that a fire would attract the attention of everything in the vicinity as well as me. And what was Viv doing since he was obviously not having a meal at night?¡± I shot a glare at Viv out of nowhere and he was startled. Viv looked away from the embarrassment but I couldn''t tell the reason why. ¡°Well it doesn''t really matter. By the way, what''s with this huge forest in front of us?¡± I asked while looking at it. From as far as I could see from the left and right, the forest stretched out that far. I had no idea how big this damn forest is but I have a feeling that we have to cross into it if things don''t go right. As we got closer to it, we saw a couple of houses pop up from the landscape. It was a small village of probably no more than a hundred. The lowest rank a place can get without getting labelled as uninhabited by others. The place had some farmland on it with crops and some animals gazing around which acted as the food supple, a well for water and a slightly bigger building that acts as the main hub for the place. ¡°Hey...we should split here for a bit.¡± I said under my breath. I had a particularly bad feeling of what could happen if the three of us were together in this place. ¡°Why? There''s no reason why we should split up.¡± countered Alexandra. And so I was forced to walk with the other two as we approached the village. The place was smaller than I thought but despite this, there were a large number of merchants around which I could see gathered on either side of the village to not disturb them. There were also a large number of players as well that were buying supplies. While I would want to stay hidden as much as possible due to the three of us having a bounty on our heads right now and I don''t like attracting attention that much, we were......attention grabbers no matter what we did.....Viv had her witch costume which fortunately covered her face else it would attract more attention, I had my looks and Alexandra also had her looks and her over glamorous armour that stand more out than even the high levelled players around combined with her already distinctive long blond hair and face that would command a bunch of men to her command. Whisper Whisper Whisper People were talking about us behind our backs. This is why I wanted to separate in the village....not that Alexandra would know. Viv understood my sentiments since he was shy and didn''t like attention as well but with this one who attracts more attention then even those high level players, it was hopeless. I sighed at this damn situation we were in. I looked around the place and found that there may be some worth in looking at the stuff the merchants had to sell, which of course were all overpriced. However I could at least gather some good information while I''m at it. ¡°I''m going to look at some stuff. Contact me if you need something.¡± I told the other two. With that I headed off to the merchant area which was more like one of those down town market place where everything and anything was sold. As I was browsing the different stuff the Merchants were selling, I was making some small conversation with them. It was a simple trick but effective since they want to keep your attention and will say almost anything that they believe wasn''t a secret. ¡°Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah something about product Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah¡± said the merchant talking to me. ¡°By the way, what''s the deal with the forest?¡± I asked suddenly. The merchant was taken back at the sudden change in the conversation. Nevertheless he he picked himself up cleanly by explaining it to me while of course advertising his products. ¡°The forest you see is know by many names. The most common is ¡°Haunted Forest¡± since everyone who went in died one way or another. The forest itself is huge. It spans several city lengths in all directions and thanks to that, the Kingdom of Davion and the Kingdom of Clearwater, are unable to attack each other and instead built up their relationship. This allowed merchants to trade freely at points on such items like this fabulous sword that deals double damage against spirits. Both paths from the left and right side of the forest are filled with beasts and as such many mercenaries are hired to guard merchants as they cross. Well there is a path directly through but it cuts off after a while.¡± ¡°If the forest is in the way, why doesn''t both Kingdom cut it down?¡± I asked. The merchant made a couple of faces and then proceeded, ¡°They tried that once...I think. The lumberjacks hired to do so disappeared so they stopped....and all the armies sent in their also disappeared. Well both Kingdoms have other things to worry about so they stayed clear of the forest as much as possible. I heard the the Kingdom of Clearwater was having trouble with their food supplies due to the increasing citizen count and the lack of space to farm and there''s the increase monster activity in that area as well. Also I have some cheap food if you want to buy since it would be difficult to get some cheaply in the Kingdom of Clearwater.¡±
Details have been recorded. You can review the information at your soul room
¡°I see...thanks, I need to meet up with my friends¡± I turned around to walk away. Zing~ Eh? A sword next to my neck? ¡°Unfortunately I can''t let you do that¡± said the very same merchant. Several people from the crowd came out with their weapons drawn. Many of them were swordsmen but there was a couple of mages, archers and thieves that were pretty low levelled. All of them were glaring at me like I was their prey. There was no more than 10 in total, all of them were under level 50. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± I asked the merchant behind me. ¡°Well you see, you have a fine bounty on your head. My friends will take out the other two soon enough and frankly I could take you by myself. Heard you were a mage. Mages are useless at close range.¡± I sighed then quickly drew my sword from my waist and cut off the merchant''s arm in one go. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± The merchant and several other people looking on screamed at the same time. Blood poured out of the merchant which I presume isn''t an actual merchant but rather someone disguised as one. Before the others could move in to attack me I spun around of ''merchant'' and place my sword next to his neck just like he did to me. Instantly the others froze from the fact that they didn''t know what to do in this situation. The clearly most evil way, is to attack knowing that your comrade will die but you can take on the target. Other than that, you can use archers or thieves but have less success. This fools kept their morales and therefore are in this kind of situation. Well this is good for me. This one is bleeding quite well and is going to die soon so I have to take action now! ¡°First Seal Release...¡± I muttered under my breath.
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
My skin burnt from the unsealing but it quickly healed leaving only the original tattoo on my body as the single difference. The others were taken back by it but I didn''t care, they can''t comprehend what I just did and they''re going to die either way......but having the murderer mark is kinda annoying so what do I do? Well I can trap them or something. Maybe call the guards but they won''t listen to me since I AM taking a hostage here. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± A wave coming out of Alexandra''s sword came at my direction. ¡°Fuck.¡± I let go of the ''merchant'' and stepped back leaving him to be killed by the move..... I looked at the remains of him with pity. ¡°Alexandra that was cruel....¡± I said to this beast of a woman. My pitiful opinion enraged her. ¡°Oh? I believe I saw you take him hostage. Care to explain why?¡± retorted Alexandra with the clear intention of attacking me again if I gave the wrong answer. I looked at the several people that were intending to attack me and pointed at them. ¡°The merchant and those guys are so called bounty hunters. They attacked first but then decided to take me as a hostage while explaining how they''ll take you and Viv out. Frankly if a bounty was really on my head, there would be a swarm of players chasing after me but this didn''t happen so I suppose someone that hates me and has a lot of money put a hit on me through some shady contacts.¡± I explained. Alexandra eyed at the bounty hunters. ¡°So they''re illegal bounty hunters eh? I believe they''re on the same line as assassins but have a very good backer. Eden do you know who would want to kill you besides everyone you''ve crossed?¡± said Alexandra while diverting her attention to me. I thought back to everything I did in this game. ¡°A few.......maybe a couple.......not that much.¡± I answered. ¡°SWORD...¡± Seeing how she was aiming at me I panicked. ¡°Wa-wait!¡± ¡°WAVE!¡± Alexandra swung her blade at the bounty hunters that weren''t moving at all. I swear she was aiming at me. Those bounty hunters naturally died at once since they were all low levels players. ¡°MURDERER!¡± ¡°RUN¡± ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!¡± The crowd started running away from the sight of players being killed. I seriously wonder why people start screaming and running away when someone is killed. I mean, these people know that this is a game right? Nothing is wrong with killing others if you want. People killed defenceless animals went they started off right? So why the hell do they complain when something else gets killed. And besides Alexandra can''t get the murderer mark either way so its all fine. I looked at Alexandra with disinterest since I half expected this to happen. ¡°What?¡± She started to glare at me. ¡°So did you finish off the ones that were tracking you?¡± I asked. Viv suddenly looked frightened and Alexandra was a bit shocked. I face palmed at what I realised what will happen soon. ¡°So we have......unknown people chasing us and we don''t even know who they are and they will take advantage of this situation to attack us.....¡± I sighed. Why did these kinds of things only happen to me? ¡°And that leaves...?¡± Alexandra was curious of my answer though she probably knows what we have to do either way. ¡°Frankly we have to go into the cursed forest.¡± I looked at the immense forest that seemed more dangerous than before now. [If you wish to run, now would be the best time. They''re coming for you] ¡°Damn.......no choice. Let''s go!¡± I commanded the other two to follow me as I ran into the forest that left no others alive. Part 2 ¨C Pity We we running like our lives were on the line. We WERE running because our lives were on the line. I looked behind me for a split second to see that Alexandra and Viv were having trouble keeping pace with me. Well Alexandra was wearing her heavy armour and Viv was someone with low stamina. ¡°Damn, how far does this damn forest stretch?¡± I cursed under my breath. ¡°Who the hell knows! What bright mind lead us in here again?¡± muttered Alexandra as she was trying to catch her breath after running for hours. ¡°Well I''m SORRY! Would you rather face enemies that we can''t see? Enemies that could attack from anywhere and everywhere? This was the only choice that would allow us to escape them even for a moment!¡± I retorted. It was truly the only choice if we were to avoid countless battles with these so called bounty hunters. They weren''t really bounty hunters since every bounty hunter in the area no matter who would attack us without mercy but there were too little of them which means the bounty is real but isn''t approved by the Kingdoms in this area. And besides they were too weak to be able to kill us and the fact that they were mainly low levelled players meant that someone with quite a bit of power were using them as fodder for the real ones. Well all of this is speculation and I hope I''m wrong about this.
First Seal activated due to hitting the Time Limit
When that message appeared my breath suddenly became heavier than it was a second ago. My body ached and my muscles stopped functioning as normal. My skin burnt as the seal redid itself. In this state I stripped over a root of a tree and fell down on the leafy ground, sliding a couple of metres.
You have taken 22 damage
The act of sliding in such a way has granted you the skill ¡°Face Slide¡±
The fuck......what the hell is this skill?! ¡°Show information on Face Slide!¡± Ding
Face Slide Beginner Level 1 The ability to do what no other man has done before. Slide with your face. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. When active this skill grants the following: - Increases the distance for sliding on your face - Reduces damage while sliding - Reduce friction between the ground and your face - Increase movement speed as your slide
¡°...¡± ¡°Hey....Eden. What''s wrong?¡± asked Viv as he patted my shoulder wondering what was happening. [Eden.......the Gods understand you well] ¡°FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!!!!¡± God dammit, why does this have to happen to me?! I bet no other player managed to get such an stupid skill before! ¡°DELETE SKILL ¡°FACE SLIDE¡±!!!!!!¡±
Are you sure. This skill will disappear until you reach the generation conditions
¡°OF COURSE YOU DAMN GAME. WHO THE FUCK WANTS A SKILL LIKE THIS?!¡±
Skill ¡°Face Slide¡± has been deleted
Huff Huff Huff Huff Huff I tried to calm myself by breathing deeply in and out.....in and out.....in and out.... ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAA¡± laughed Alexandra. ¡­...in and out.......in and out........in and out...... ¡°I can''t believe you got such a skill?! HAHAHAHAHHA. This is too funny to be true!¡± she continued. ¡°Pfft¡± Even Viv was laughing at me... ¡­...in and out.......in and out........in and out...... [In all my years...I''ve never seen such a skill. Perhaps this one was unique to you. It was a waste to just get rid of it like that] ¡­...in and out.......in and out........in and out...... ¡°Eden hurry up and face slide again. Hahahaha. I want to see the skill in action. Pfft. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡± ¡­...in and out.......in and out........in and out......fuck it. I''m going to burn this place down. Fire Formation ? Wave Form ? Spread Factor ? Fire Wave ¡°DISAPPEAR!!!¡± Heat gradually and quickly gathered in my body and exploded outwards consuming everything around me in flames. The ground covered in leaves and the thick ancient trees burnt a bright red as the flames used them as fuel to grow stronger. Ding
You have earned the wraith of the God of the Forest - Earth Affinity drops to zero - Movement speed is reduced by 50% - All stats decrease by 30% when walking - You will only gain half the experience when hunting in this area
¡°Ha......ha.......ha.............I just want to die right now......¡± Ding
The God of the Forest feels pity for you and thus undid its curse on you
¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± [¡­] I looked at the two that were teasing me and mentally stared down llyfr whom also played along. ¡°What?¡± The two diverted their eyes from mine. ¡°Sorry...¡± muttered Alexandra under her breath. ¡°....that was wrong of us....¡± said Viv while observing the flames growing bigger. We were all silent for a while and the smoke from the flames were becoming thicker by the second. [I don''t want to interfere or anything but shouldn''t you put out the flames? Before, someone gets angry at you or you die of suffocating] ¡°Right......¡± Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Spread Factor ? Ice Wave ¡°Ice Wave...¡± I aimed at the thickest flames first since they were the most trouble. After a couple of minutes of trying to get rid of the flames I finally finished to see that the place around me was pitch black now. ¡°Anyway.....due to....that......commotion.....the bounty hunters will find us sooner or later. Best for us to keep on moving.....¡± I said before walking away. Part 3 ¨C Land of Fairies In the middle of the night I saw a couple of....well lights flying around the forest. My eyes must be playing jokes on me again....well one is getting closer to me.....closer to my face........closer to my eye...... ¡°OW!¡±
CRITICAL HIT!
You have taken 587 damage
You are blinded in your left eye. You will no see out of it until it heals
Blood was dripping from my eye and it made its way down my cheek. ¡°DAMNIT!!!¡± I shouted out loud enough to wake up Alexandra and Viv from their sleep. ¡°WHAT IS IT NOW EDEN!,¡± Alexandra then looked at me face and said, ¡°Holy....what happened to your eye?!¡± She quickly got some bandages out and started covering my left eye which was no longer there. As she was wrapping Viv was trying to search for what did it to my eye. ¡°Some creature that glowed came up and stabbed me out of nowhere.....¡± I said. ¡°You mean those one?¡± asked Viv. He pointed at the growing number of little creatures that attacked me out of nowhere. In the dark you can''t even see their body but when there''s so many of them and are gathered I could see the outline of their body. They were......fairies.....that stabbed my eye! I''m going to burn them! Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Expand Factor WHACK ¡°OW!¡±
You took 30 damage
Alexandra whacked the back of my head seeing that I was about to cast a spell at them. ¡°What the hell are you doing?! They''re fairies. They''re harmless¡± she retorted. ¡°HARMLESS?! One of them STABBED MY EYE!!!¡± I retorted back. I pointed at my bloody left eye that was no longer there to make my point. I watched the fairies with a bit of killing intent which in turn made most of them shatter like the wind. Eventually only a few were left and they came to us. ¡°Human!¡± one shouted to the others. ¡°Yay Humans!¡± another responded to the call. They circled around Alexandra and Viv whom did not had any intention of killing them unlike me. The fairies then stopped and looked at me. ¡°Not human!¡± one shouted. ¡°Bad Not Human!¡± ¡°Scary!¡± They were insulting me........can I burn them now? [Don''t.....not yet. Fairies may look innocent but wield....unusual magic. They are frighten of your existence like the Gods. Play along for now and they may heal your eye] I did what llyfr recommend for me and tried to stop thinking of grilling them and eating them for lunch. Eventually they stopped calling me names and started mentioning my injured left eye. ¡°Injured!¡± ¡°No left Eye!¡± ¡°Help Heal!¡± The fairies started gathering again and made the place light up as they guided to where they would ''heal'' me. Well if they can, I''ll allow them to then I''ll slaughter them. We passed through so many different turns that I lost count where we were going. The fairies were still going on about my eye but I tried to ignore them. Eventually we arrived at a place that looked like.....a miniature city....On the edge of trees and leaves there were small buildings and there was what I would call of pond in the centre that looked man made. ¡°Heal over there!¡± one of the fairies pointed out and started pushing me to it. I walked quickly to the pond but I felt a sudden pain in my body while Alexandra and Viv did not. My blood.....was boiling! My thirst desired the the death of other......my body ached as I resisted the urges as much as possible. My eyes burned, especially my left one though it was not there again. The bandages fell off and....I could see through my left eye again. However the pain it not disappeared yet. My sight blurred and adjusted many times before it stopped. Ding
The Basin of Truth has cause you awaken the ¡°Eyes of the Condemned¡±
The Basin of Truth has cause you awaken the ¡°Wings of the Flightless¡±
The Basin of Truth has cause you awaken the ¡°Tattoos of the Exiled¡±
The Basin of Truth has cause you awaken the ¡°Arms of the Powerless¡±
The Basin of Truth has cause you awaken the ¡°Legs of the Crippled¡±
The Basin of Truth has cause you awaken the ¡°Hands of the Betrayer¡±
The Basin of Truth has cause you awaken the ¡°Fangs of Blood-lust¡±
The Basin of Truth has cause you awaken the ¡°Feet of the Helpless¡±
The Basin of Truth has cause you awaken the ¡°Hair of Foreignness"
The Basin of Truth has cause you awaken the ¡°Body of the Destroyer¡±
The Basin of Truth has allowed you to gain the Skill ¡°Body Transformation¡±
¡°What the.....¡± The pain was still in my body but I continued to walk towards the pond. Neither Viv, Alexandra or the fairies stopped me. What I saw in the reflection.....was no human. My eyes originally blue were now gold. Not exactly gold but a mixture of a golden colour and blood red. The tattoos on my face and body glowed some same golden red as well. My hair turned into a silvery white and my teeth turned into fangs. I looked at my arms to see that my nails were sharper than before and my skin hardened into some sort of scales. The same happened to my legs as well. There were also wings on my back as well though I have no idea how to move them since they use different muscles and such. I have no plan to experiment right now. ¡°What the hell is this? Show skill window.¡± A window appeared in from of me and what I noticed immediately was there was some new skill called ¡°Body Transformation¡± in there as well. ¡°Show more information on Body Transformation¡± Ding
Body Transformation Beginner Level 1 The ability to transform or rather in this case to restore your body to your natural state. As this skill level up, you are able to transform more of your body at once. There are 10 transformations in total. Transforming your body cost mana according to your skill level and multiple transformation are possible but cost more mana. However there is also the risk that you will lose control of your body in the progress of mastering this skill. Every time this skill levels up in the Beginner levels, you are able to use one more transformation. Current Transformations available: 1/10 Currently able to transform Eyes - You can see more details from the menu ¡°Eyes of the Condemned¡± - Mana Cost per Second: 5 Mana
¡°Show information on Eyes of the Condemned¡± Ding
Eyes of the Condemned Eyes that glows in the night a golden red colour that are neither Human nor Demon. These eyes are said to once able to see the truth of this world and see into the domain of Gods. Thus people who possess these eyes are condemned by Gods as they see what no mortal should. As the skill ¡°Body Transformation¡± grows, more abilities will be unlocked for the eyes. When active the following will occur: - Able to see more clearly at night - Blindness effect will be less effective - Eyes will glow in the dark
¡°What the hell is this?¡± I muttered out of shock. ¡°That is your true form....well part of it. It is the point just before you lose yourself¡± said a voice. I looked behind me to see there was a female human.....no, there are wing so it can''t be human. However her grace was apparent and the forest and fairies seemed to follow her presence as she moves. ¡°Are you the Fairy Queen?¡± I asked out loud. The person closed her eyes preparing herself for something and opened them to address me. ¡°Yes I am,¡± The Fairy Queen took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°Host of his own kindred. Eden the Destroyer of Sovereigns.¡± There was a dead silent from everything living and dead at the moment.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 4500~ words - Well this is the start of the arc that will involve this forest. Also this volume goes to chapter 11 so there are 5 more chapters left in this volume. - As for the last part....well I wrote this in one go and went to the next chapter immediately so there may be parts that do not make much sense. Well things are meant to be explained bit by bit. - Do you like the face slide skill? I just made it up on the spot for fun~ Vol.3 Chapter 7 - The Fairy Queens Request Part 1 ¨C The one known as a Destroyer ¡°Wha-what the hell does that mean?!¡± I shouted. The fairy queen stood there in silent. She was not answering my question at all by staying silent! Damn, why do I have get to only meet the weird ones. ¡°That pond,¡± said started speaking and pointed at the pond that I was next to, ¡°is called the Basin of Truth. It reveals the true forms of all that approach it. No matter who or what. But you''re different since the form it will reveal is so terrible that it won''t and so you are stuck in this one.¡± Her finger than moved to point to me. ¡°And you who wear the form of a human yet not human turned into THAT when near the basin. That is the form that even you are unknown to. Something that you unknowingly inherited from the one the rest within you right now.¡± That was something I know but for it to turn like this in an instant.... ¡°One that is trapped by the Gods, do you have anything to say?¡± asked the Fairy Queen. [Hmm........the basin of truth. To think that it exist in this world as well. Well don''t worry Eden, your current state is only temporary and you''ll be back to normal soon enough] ¡°llyfr.....what the hell is happening to my body?¡± [¡­...To put it at the simplest state possible, you are turning into me, or your variation of me. Well the me that lost himself at one stage. It is a....side effect that my previous hosts had to deal with when using my powers excessively] ¡°What do you mean excessively?¡± [Basically using the Magic King Armour or something similar too much and getting consumed by it before dying because they could not host the power they draw upon. Its a sad fate that repeated itself countless times now. They are the ones that you saw trapped with me....] ¡°I see.....so what do I do now?¡± ¡°What about dying scum?¡± said a voice from far away. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuush Wah! Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ¡°Mana Shield¡± STAB
Mana Shield took 437 damage
An.......arrow? ¡°Damn fiend!¡± said the voice again. Damn I have to attack or else...... Ice Formation ? Bolt Form ¡°STOP!¡± The Fairy Queen jumped in front of me either to stop the attacker or stop me from attacking the attacker. Damn why does people always get in my way! I need some support here. Alexandra, Viv! Where the hell is my support! ¡°Ah~ Its so peaceful isn''t it Viv¡± ¡°I know right~¡± I looked at the two to see them on a blanket having a picnic while I''m suffering here. Why......are they having a picnic here? ¡°Hey.....you two......¡± Viv turned her head to me and said, ¡°Yes?~¡± in a very cute voice. Damn, why is my heart pounding for a guy?! Alexandra started patting the blanket next to her and said to me, ¡°Eden~ Why don''t you relax with us?~¡± in a cute voice as well. Ah....for some reason my heart isn''t pounding even though its a girl. I wonder why......I''m not gay...I think but I see Alexandra as some sort of beast. ¡°Sword~¡± Alexandra drew her sword out and aimed it at me. Eh? This is bad! ¡°Wave~¡± Shit have to dodge.... BANG
Mana Shield took 3411 damage
Mana Shield broke
You took 2545 damage
I was blown back away from the pond and into a nearby tree. ¡°Ow ow ow. Damn that hurts.....¡± I said while scratching the back of my head where it hurts the most.
Rapid Regeneration has activated due to getting hit from the body transformation ¡°Body of the Destroyer¡±
Endurance increased by 1
Oh...this is handy though it''ll take a while to get the rapid regeneration. I have to make sure to increase the skill proficiency of the skill later. Now before that I have a major issue here. ¡°Alexandra.....WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT FOR?!¡± I shouted from the top of my voice. I was kinda expecting some sort of retort or comment that would insult me but she did not answer me back. Speaking of which, Viv wasn''t responding as well......what was happening? I got up from the ground and tried to make my way to them to see what was wrong. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuush An arrow was plunged into tree next to be. I froze in shock that someone was targeting me and didn''t take the chance to take me out when I was vulnerable due to Alexandra''s attack. To see such things in this world........well that person foolish enough to do so was probably a NPC or a role-player that plays as a good person. ¡°Stop or I''ll shoot¡± said the voice again. The person was a couple of trees away from me. That person was probably a elf judging by the fact that he or she, most likely to be a he used a bow and and high affinity to nature and high mana. Out of everyone here, the Fairy Queen had the most affinity with the forest and the person firing, at second place while Viv was next after that and me and Alexandra practically had none so far. Hell I might as well be the one with the lowest affinity since I did burn down part of the forest. Hmm? There were more presences coming near here now. Sigh..... I put my altered hands up in the air to signify that I surrendered though I could have just tried to attack the elven archer but I have a feeling that my body would be penetrated by arrows. I looked at the fairy queen which did nothing so far to help me and said, ¡°Hey, can you call your elf friend off me?¡± The fairy queen smiled at that and commanded ''all'' of them to is stand down. Part 2 ¨C The Talk ¡°So what the hell do you want with me? And when does my body go back to normal?¡± In that moment I felt that the forest itself was intent on killing me right now. However the Fairy Queen waved her hand and the killing intent disappeared. We were somewhat near the pond called the ''basin of truth'' for some reason and sitting on opposite sides of a table made of the roots and branches of trees. The Fairy Queen flicked her fingers and other fairies came to us with some cups and tea to drink....not that I''m going to drink something I don''t know. After slipping her tea the Fairy Queen started her talk. ¡°I wish to talk to you Eden,¡± she started. I see, and what else do you want from me? ¡°Ah! Don''t worry about your companions, they won''t know the content of our talk. They''re under the power of the forest protective magic. It makes whoever we want to fall asleep or otherwise.¡± Something was wrong here..... ¡°In that case, why didn''t you use it on me?¡± The Fairy Queen made a sad smile and said, ¡°We did. It had no effect on you and the best we could hope was that you wouldn''t destroy us with your flames.¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°You look concerned.¡± ¡°Yeah.....that was an accident....no rather it was unintentional.¡± The Fairy Queen brightened up a bit now. ¡°I see, also I have to apologise for one of the younger fairies. It noticed your nature and attacked and because of that we needed you to be healed but that means......¡± ¡°I have to be under the influence of the basin of truth right? Well this form is......convenient in some ways but why did it take Alexandra a bit longer than Viv to fall under the influence of the forest?¡± ¡°There are a number of reasons such as her high will power but that thing that helped her the most was....¡± continuing with her smile she added, ¡°That is something you know best correct?¡± I see, it was the meddling of the Gods again. Now I think about it, one of the Gods cursed me and undid the curse out of pity. ¡°It seems you have a question for me.¡± said the Fairy Queen after examining my face. A bit shocked my body stiffened. I tried to Clam myself as much as possible since emotions make me more sceptical to the flow of the conversation that the Fairy Queen is controlling right now. ¡°What Gods are friendly to the Fairies?¡± I asked. The Fairy Queen''s eyes opened a bit to my question due to shock but then only held amusement. ¡°To the Gods that are evil, we are enemies. For the Gods that are Good we are allies. We however most commonly get along with Gods that represent the Earth and Forest. They are the most cooperative of the Gods since we get along a lot.¡± In other words.... ¡°You are friendly to the Gods that are useful to you.¡± I stated outright. The killing intent was stronger than ever. It it weren''t the fact that I was near the Fairy Queen, countless arrows and magicks would be heading my way right now. I''m not sure that the moment I''m far enough from the Fairy Queen that someone decides to stick a knife or knives in my back. Well such worries can come later when I have to think about it. However unlike the rest of the beings here, the Fairy Queen had no hostility to me. The Fairy Queen chuckled at my words and said, ¡°The God of the Forest was right, you are amusing. Well think of it this way, if a person had the same or similar goals to you and had the same or similar mindset as you, you would naturally be allies right?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± The logic was fine but still had some loopholes in them. ¡°However there may be people that satisfy those two conditions and yet are not your allies because the two of you are too different and thus cannot be allies but still can be friends in some ways but can never be allies.¡± Okay....... ¡°But if there are a common enemy between these people then they can be allies yet not allies, friends yet not allies. That is our relationship and the rest of this realm¡¯s relationship to Gods.¡± This is complicated...... ¡°I see that you don''t quite understand the relationship fully yet. Well humans don''t need to think about it, the majority of Gods ally with them since they have the most numbers, but you''re not a human are you.¡± I see that this ''person'' was teasing me right now. I looked at my right arm that has suddenly become so unfamiliar with me. My perception of the world has also suddenly changed for the better or worse and still I can talk to others normally....well this can''t be called a normal situation. I sighed at this fact and muttered out loud, ¡°When was the last time a person met the fairy queen?¡± ¡°Humans have a distant relationship with us compared to elves but sometimes one who will no harm the forest or have no ill intent with us appear once in a while. Dwarves on the other hand are a bit rarer since they move metals more than anything besides their pride as dwarves. I believe there was once a dwarf that could sculpt the unknown elementals. Orcs on the other hand...there was one. One that betrayed his own race to help us in our time of need. Well in the end he was hailed as a hero of his race since he brought a great battle to them and was remembered as a ''strong one'' as the Orcs call it. However the last time a destroyer like you talked to one like me was a very very long time ago. Before the Gods could use their powers on the world, before the four primary races stood together and broke apart. Those encounters seemed to be recent compared to the last time one of ''your kind'' met us like this.¡± If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°And when exactly was that?¡± The Fairy Queen gave me another sad smile and said, ¡°A verrrrrrrrrrrrrry long time ago, isn''t that right llyfr.¡± Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?! [¡­....] ¡°Hey.....don''t stay silent right now. You know this person?¡± I emphasised the last bit of my sentence. [Back then......you were still a brat and now........] The Fairy Queen.......had the expression of a sulking child right now.....the forest also was dead silent at this sight. A couple of presences dropped out of the trees from shock. [Still a brat I see. Nice to see that you haven''t changed, ah I''m not suppose to call you by your name now that you''re the Fairy Queen of this region] ¡°Hmp! I was hoping that you would make that mistake since we''re old friends.¡± ¡°Old friends?......I know to some extent on how old llyfr is....that means your a old lady?¡± Fussssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssh Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck Puck ¡°....¡± There were countless arrows are were stuck on the gaps in between my body in the moment I finished the sentence. Well I think that was a very bad mistake to make that comment. [Eden, fairies have magic beyond humans and Gods. They can move their existence through the eons of time. Even the Gods cannot do that without limit and the only time they can is when it relates to a particular group of people] ¡°And those people are?¡± I asked. [Champions of the World. In other words the Heroes among Heroes among Heroes] ¡°That doesn''t make sense at all!¡± [Think of it this way then. You have the common people, slightly gifted people in their fields, very gifted people, geniuses that suppress common sense and then abnormal people who can''t be categorised whom are on the top or bottom at things. Don''t worry at most you''re in the abnormal section] ¡°That still doesn''t make sense! What do you mean I''m an abnormal person!?¡± [It means you don''t think nor act like other people. You don''t follow the rules set for this world and blend and sometimes break them. Such people are the interest for Gods for good or bad. You''re in the bad side like me] ¡°Damn.....the first time you talked to me in a while and you don''t make sense at all!¡± [Then don''t think! Feel! Do you think that normal people wouldn''t abuse my power? They would be too frightened to use it or use it excessively until they die. You are don''t do either. You choose not to rely on my power as much as possible] ¡°Well of course! If I rely on something so unstable, I''ll be killed more times then I can count.¡± CLAP The Fairy Queen stopped our.....well conversation since we were going off topic with a simple clap. It was surprising since at first she had the Queen-like persona which became the child-like persona when llyfr was involved and it went back to the Queen-like persona now. ¡°Anyway, we have went off topic for long enough. Quite frankly I would like you and only you to help us in a ''situation'' we currently have.¡± said the Fairy Queen. I frown. Such a request would often put me on the disadvantage for the sake of others which really didn''t fit me. Not that I wanted to be the heroic kind. They always seemed to due first one way or another and the least likely person would often survive last in stories. The Fairy Queen smiled at my discontent with this request and continued nevertheless. ¡°By the way this isn''t a request. Its a demand if you want this particular item.¡± The Fairy Queen held out a small box. I felt no presence at all from it which was very unusual since everything more or less had some mana in them even the tiniest bits, but from this box there was nothing, nothing at all. [This is!] ¡°Yes its a rare type of material that blocks magic or rather mana, chakra, ki or whatever its called in the world. However what is most important is in this box. I believe you''re searching for it.¡± The Fairy Queen opened the box and a massive amount of mana poured out. My senses were blown off by the sheer amount of mana that was there. Impossible.......that was a mana fragment! ¡°How.....¡± The Fairy Queen seemingly unaffected by the massive amount of mana around us right now smiled at my displeasure now. ¡°We have found this from a certain creature that had accidentally wondered in this forest. It was a mighty beast. I believe it called itself a Clam or something like that. Despite the massive power this so called ''mana fragment'' had, the Clam had no desire for it. I believe you understand what this means correct?¡± Yeah I do. It just means that creature was strong enough that it didn''t need the mana fragment. Such a creature would easily be in the extreme end of the high tier boss monsters. I really hope that I don''t encounter this creature. I nodded to the Fairy Queen knowing what she meant. ¡°I will give you this mana fragment if you complete my request...no demand.¡± The Fairy Queen was completely in control of the situation. Damn I can''t counter her no matter what I do. I can''t refuse her due to my quest to collect all of the mana fragments that fell to this world and I can''t force her to give it to me since I''ll have many holes the moment I try and its very unlikely that she will have a reasonable demand. [Hmm.....check the mana detector for a moment] Eh? Okay then if you want. I took the mana detector from my inventory and checked it like llyfr asked me too. ¡°Wha-¡± What I found was shocking. The arrows that indicated the number of mana fragments left didn''t decrease at all. Instead it increased by one. That means.......one of two things. The first was that this was an entirely new mana fragment that neither Warlic nor Crysero could detect immediately when they fell to the continent which was very unlikely. The second was that this was part of another mana fragment. Despite being in front of me, the mana detector still had a stronger reaction to the other mana fragments no matter the distance which meant the second was most likely true. ¡°That mana fragment, no its better to call it a fragment of a mana fragment.¡± The Fairy Queen reacted to my words. So it was true.... ¡°Where exactly did you get it from?¡± ¡°Like I said from the Clam that came in the fore-¡± ¡°Do you expect me to believe that? Clams live near water and this place while having plentiful sources of water cannot sustain a Clam and besides you have left out too many details from me from the beginning.¡± [Well then, you heard the man....no rather you heard the woman. Eden you still look like a woman even in this form] ¡°llyffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffr!¡± [HAHAHAHAHAHAHA. Tormenting you is fun enough, anyway I suppose this has to do with the Fairy Hunters] The Fairy Queen whom lost her majesty feeling grow a bit smaller with llyfr''s words and managed to mutter a quiet, ¡°Yes.¡± Fairy Hunters.......? [I''m going to explain it to Eden since he''s confused right now] Yeah, you''re right. I am confused right now. Why does everything have to be confusing when it involves llyfr? And why do I even bother with getting involved with such people? [To put it bluntly, Fairy Hunters hunt down Fairies for a simple reason. They, the fairies produce a certain substance that''s highly valued in one way or another. This substance is highly valued enough and is useful in varieties ways that many hunt them for their own gains. Frankly they''re a pain since they''ll do anything to get what they want] ¡°So I just have to kill them right?¡± [No you have to crush them enough to instil fear into them so they won''t or rather can''t do it again. Which means you have to play as the....] ¡°Bad guy again right? Well that''s fine with me.....where exactly are these Fairy Hunters?¡± ¡°They are currently in this forest trapped facing the creatures of the forest. They are....strong, it will be soon that they will come here. We cannot leave this forest for some reason. Some magic....something is stopping us from using it. So we have to rely on you. Mere arrows from the few elves that has helped us so far cannot stop them. So I request that you help us.¡± Ding
Crush the Fairy Hunters to save the Fairies The Fairy Queen, unable to defend herself for some reason has requested for you to defend her and her kind against the Fairy Hunters that tries to hunt them down for their own greed. The forest will guide you to them and you will not have any support due to your nature. Quest Rank: C Requirement: - Gain the support of the Fairy Queen - Powerful enough to instil fear Restrictions: - Quest will fail if Fairy Queen is killed - Quest will fail if Fairy Hunters escape Reward: - Fragment of the Mana Fragment - Unknown
¡°I accept.¡± You have accepted the quest And now I can only accept one more quest......that reminds me, am I able to use Alexandra or Viv in this quest or do I have to finish it alone. ¡°Hey, can I bring along the other two over there?¡± I asked the Fairy Queen while pointing at the sleeping duo. The Fairy Queen shook her head. ¡°If we allow them to help you, they will also be prosecuted for being comrades with you. If they do not know, then the Gods will spare them from their wrath especially the blond one who has a close tie with the Gods. The less the people of this world knows about you, the safer you will be from the Gods. The Gods themselves do not have chaos to grip the world as great darkness can be born from it.¡± she explained. ¡°So.....basically no.¡± ¡°That is correct.¡± she replied without hesitation. ¡°Great.......I have to a C ranked quest by myself with awful requirements.¡± I muttered to myself. I sighed and wanted to go to sleep in that moment.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Very short chapter with 3800~ words - I could''ve just combined this chapter with the next but this point seems like a good point to stop the chapter - Now for progress....I am current done with 3/10 chapters on the other series which I have hidden all information from you guys...and I won''t be able to finish it before uni starts. So, I''m just going to finish another 3 and go back to work on this series and most likely finish volume 5 Vol.3 Chapter 8 - Capture Part 1 ¨C Begin the Search! Somehow, one way or another, I was stuck with another quest that I couldn''t refuse at all even though I ''had'' the option. The Fairy Queen was relieved that I accepted the quest even though she threatened me to accept it in the first place. ¡°So where exactly are these Fairy Hunters?¡± I asked. There was no way of completing the quest if I can''t find them and there are so many restrictions as well. I can''t let them escape, I can''t let them kill the Fairies which they are hunting and I also have to make sure they won''t do this ever again. Frankly this was more painfully tedious then the Collect the Mana Fragment quest by Warlic.......hell this quest was tedious because it kinda related to that quest in the first place. ¡°The Forest will guide you to them.¡± answered the Fairy Queen before getting up and leaving. Hey! That''s no way to treat a person who is helping you! Damn, what the hell does that mean..... [In that case, head the opposite direction of where the fairies are heading. They are escaping them so heading the other way would be best course of action and besides you are in this...form right now. You can probably sense them sooner or later] Well the problem I have right now is that I can''t sense them because something is blocking me off after a certain point. I have no idea if this is the doing of the Fairy Hunters or the Forest but its annoying me right now that there''s a blank in my search radius. Wait a minute.......something seems off. [Hmm.....then head there. There shouldn''t be anything that could oppose you right now anyway] Right....and that mindset almost killed me before. Well I can''t disagree with you right now. My body has so much......vitality in it that its pouring out. Wanting to adjust to this ''new'' body as much as possible right now, I started to make my way to where the Fairy Hunters ''suppose'' to be. Part 2 ¨C Observation I was up in a tall tree right now trying not to make a sound. I have located the Fairy Hunters quite easily and I was right in climbing up and observing them a high since they have been searching the ground and keeping a look out on the ground quite a lot. From what I see, they have broken out of the prison that was keeping them here and are about to continue on their Fairy Hunt. You could say this was the perfect time to take them out but I''m sure that all of them were here for now.
Hearing has been amplified You can hear things that you couldn''t from further away how this will cause you to be more affected by loud noises
¡°Search the parameter. We can''t get trapped again.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve searched it several times now. How many more times until we move on from this area?¡± ¡°Fool! Fairies were here and since we broke out form their magic, they''ll find us to trap us again! This is the perfect chance to capture one.¡± ¡°Still, we spent several hours now just doing the same thing. The men''s morale is decreasing by the hour. I can only keep them in line for a couple more hours then they''ll leave us.¡± ¡°A couple of hours is perfect! We can spend that time working up a plan.¡± ¡°Sigh......why do I feel like we''re going to be ambushed right now.¡± Thanks to my amplified hearing which has a much larger range, ears dropping on this conversation is simple and I have no chance of being caught since I''m far away from them. Well it seems these people have a problem or two in their command line. I wonder why... ¡°Hurry up and set up as I said! Do you think a noble like myself would do such meagre work?!¡± Ah, that''s why. The leader of this so called threatening group is a sheltered noble of some sort. The type that never felt any hardship until now. Well I can kill him quickly but.....I can use him to spread rumours that people shouldn''t come here. Hmm.....is that why this place Is called haunted? Because someone here went and made people spread rumours that they shouldn''t come here? Well either way I should continue to watch them to see what they''re up to from a safe distance away. Man it would be wonderful to have the ''Marking'' skill that Viv has to keep track of these guys..... [Can''t you just sense them normally?] Yeah.....but after a couple of hours, its hard to keep track of all of them so I kinda filter them out and have to unfilter them afterwards. Its frankly a pain in the butt to try to sort who whose from their presence alone. [That you''re admitting that you''re lazy....] Pretty much.....well now that we both have nothing to do, why don''t you explain a couple of things for me. First of all, what the hell is with this form? I mean I have silver hair and I look more like a demon now. Is this due to your ''influence'' as well? Or is this something that is from me instead? [I usually say that its from my ''influence'' on your body when the previous processors asked me but I don''t know in your case. That form is certainly familiar with me but its a bit different from what I remembered. Perhaps you''re influencing your current form as well as much as I am] Is what you said due to the fact that the Fairy Queen called me a ''destroyer'' like you? [Yes....] What exactly is a destroyer? I mean you think that they destroy everything around them but neither you or I seem like the type of people that would do that without a reason and besides the Fairy Queen wasn''t scared of us at all. [What exactly are we.......well we are certainly not human but were formerly human to start with. Perhaps its due to our nature that made us into this or some weird bad luck. You awakened your side through me and I did via some certain events. Well I don''t know the conditions to being a ''destroyer'' but the only thing that is certain is that we are hated by the Gods one way or another but relationships can improve like with people] llyfr you''re beating around the bush again. This is why I can''t understand you sometimes. [Oh, sorry. Its a bad habit to get kids to think more with their heads] ¡­.... [Anyway, to answer your question a ''destroyer'' is something that can disrupt the balance that the Gods created. Meaning that we have the possibility to kill Gods] Wait wait wait wait wait wait. You can KILL Gods? [Yeah if they descend to the plane of mortals. The absolute invincibility of Gods disappear while they exist here but that doesn''t mean anyone can harm let along kill them. Even the weakest God that descend is several times more powerful than a normal mortal. Even if you bring several armies, they will be wiped out if they attack. Also I believe there is such a thing called Heretical Gods that broke the treaty of Gods] Heretical Gods? [To sum it up, Gods clashed in the past to settle their disputes with in turn destroyed things to the point that their numbers slowly decreased along with any other creature that was unfortunate enough to meet them. To counter this the Gods left this plane to first off ensure that their numbers wouldn''t decrease any more and to allow life to exist without them destroying everything. But some Gods refused to do this and thus were banded as Heretical Gods that create havoc wherever they go. Unable to directly interfere with the world anymore the Gods entrusted the task of slaying these Heretical Gods to mortals they trust] So I guess these mortals got slaughtered quite easily. [Yep, it was very rare for a mortal to slay a God even with the support of a God behind them. Well there are some mortals that managed to do so even without Gods backing them up......] Really? That sounds like a lie. [No, its true. If you meet one, run away. They are an existence that suppress even you at your top shape. Common sense does not apply to them. You cannot deal with them and can only get drawn in with them in their conflict. You cannot command them as they see nor have any beings superior to them including Gods] Well that sounds like you. Your description matches yourself perfectly! [That''s because I''m considered as part of that mad group! Out of all of them I''m the one with the most common sense!] Say llyfr how did you sealed again? [Oh I invaded the realm of the Gods and they somehow managed to do so after a long battle that lasted for a couple of years] It seems you lacked common sense as well..... Part 3 ¨C Lost magic ¡°We''re going to head out now! Get ready!¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Hmm? They''re moving. I better get going as well. I hopped down from the tree I was relaxing on and landed onto some soft leaves to cushion my fall. I hopped that didn''t make too much noise, well I am pretty far from them. Now how will I scare that noble shitless? I don''t need the others so I''ll kill them.....oh! I can hang their bodies to let the noble guy see them. That''ll teach them plenty enough. In total there are about 10 or so guys I have to kill which are not that strong. Well no need to so sneaky since I need them to be frightened as hell in order to achieve my objective. All of them are shattered because of the decision of that noble guy so this will be easy enough to take the rest out while its going to be a pain to scare the shit out of the noble. ¡°First seal Release¡±
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Ice Formation ? Bolt Form ? Ice Bolt ? Multicast(5) Ice Bolt(5) ? Homing Shot I targeted the closest person to me and fired at him. All five ice bolts flew from my hands, around the trees and into the body of the man. When they hit, his life ended. ¡°What the?¡± ¡°He''s dead!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± The rest of the crew reacted to the sudden death of their peer. However it was too late. They can''t escape.....well they seem eager to fight me for some reason. Well time to take out some more. Ice Formation ? Bolt Form ? Ice Bolt ? Multicast(20) Ice Bolt(20) ? Homing Shot I targeted 4 guys this time out the remaining 10 and killed them using ice bolts. ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± screamed the noble. ¡°Protect the master!¡± screamed one of the remaining guys I have to kill. I walked slowly towards the men that now grouped together. There was only 6 of them left and I could take them all out. The men were pale as I, their doom was getting closer to them. There was a clear path for me to walk on to get to them thanks to their effects. Well time to make them feel more fear. The words ¡°Do you have any last words human?¡± came out and the men armed were shaking more than ever. ¡°He-hey....KILL THAT THING! I HIRED YOU DIDN''T I?!¡± shouted the noble. The noble was wearing some high class clothes that didn''t suit the forest. The other 5 men on the other hand were fully equipped for the forest. The forest itself wasn''t that deep but thanks to certain creatures it would often would feel several times bigger than normal. Well that''s a haunted forest for you, now to finish them off. Ice Formation ? Spike Form ? Ice Spike ? Multicast(5) Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Ice Spike(5) ? Aim Shot ¡°Ice Spike¡± 5 ice spikes appeared underneath the 5 other men I needed to kill and pierced them through their body from the middle of their legs, pushed their body up while continuing to rip them apart and finally splitting them in half. The noble person that I needed to spared had a certain yellow liquid coming out of his pants as he lost the strength to stand and was trembling at the sight of me. As I walked closer to him, he tried to get away from me but unable to move at all from fear alone, me was trapped in the corpses of his dead minions. ¡°Tell me, do you have any last words? Else I will torture you to death.¡± I raised my hand at the man. It was a bluff since I needed him alive but he knew that I was a magic user so it was still frightening. I continued to walk closer to him while he stared in disbelief. 20 metres until contact 15 metres until contact 10 metres until contact 5 metres until contact 1 metres until contact I was standing in front of the man now. I did no cast any spells to restrict him since it wasn''t necessary. He couldn''t escape me either way so there''s no point. I drew my sword on my waist and landed it softly on the man''s shoulder positioned to slice off his head at will. I needed the man to fall in deep despair. But something weird happened. The man smiled. Then a magic circle appeared underneath me...no, that was no magic circle, it was something worse. It was big. Tens of metres big in diameter alone. At this range and the magic activating right now I can''t escape it at all. ¡°Damn¡± If it was a attack type or another other type of magic magic then I could have easily deflected or endured it. But it was the worse kind of thing to face. Ancient Sealing Magic. I felt the mana of my body disappearing...No! It was just that I couldn''t feel the mana anymore and that means I can''t use it at all. The strength from my body that was heavily augmented from magic alone fell to its knee unable to move at all.
WARNING: Magic has been sealed, you will no longer be aided by llyfr until you are unsealed
First Seal: Burning Snake Seal has been activated due to your current state.
Unable to undo the seal in this state
Unable to cast magic in this state
All class and title bonuses will be restricted in this state
You are temporary blind, will recover with times
¡°Shit.....¡± This is really bad. I just lost 700 stats in one go which is the same as de-levelling 140 times. My body feels REALLY heavy right now and I dropped my sword as well to try and maintain my consciousness. ¡°Oh, you''re still awake?¡± said a voice that was very different from the noble. From my fading vision I could see that there were a number of people that weren''t there before.....no they shouldn''t be in this area at all. I couldn''t sense any of them at all from a large range. ¡°How......¡± The men were searching through the bodies of the men I killed. They stabbed them when they were finished. The noble that lured me into this trap was also killed promptly without a word.
Quest ¡°Crush the Fairy Hunters to save the Fairies¡± has been partly completed The Fairy Hunters almost all died to your hands alone. However due to the other threat you will not by compensated due to the danger.
Quest ¡°Crush the Fairy Hunters to save the Fairies¡± has been updated to ¡°Eliminate the unknown Hunters¡±
Eventually they gathered all around me like they saw a rare creature. This irradiated me greatly but I was in no condition to even complain at all. ¡°You are not human are you?¡± said the voice of a man I couldn''t see due to my condition. ¡°What about it?¡± I muttered with the last bit of strength I had. ¡°You are not an Elf, nor a Dwarf, nor a Orc as well. You are not a demon as well. I know since I''ve seen many of them in the past. So what are you? Tell me, you are powerful enough to take out these men with ease and have much power to spare but success to this magic that seals magic itself. Ah! You are a creature greatly affiliated with magic!¡± Damn....if I couldn''t only move like I could before...... ¡°Not going to speak are you, or you can''t right now due to your strength leaving you. Well no need to kill you, you can be a useful experimental specimen. ¡± BONK With that hit that came from the back of by head, I fell unconscious and into the hands of these people. Part 4 ¨C Captured in Chains When I awoke, I found myself in chains. Well this was a very familiar situation I have right here but I feel that I wasn''t in ''that'' place but captured somewhere in a dungeon of some sort. I try to move my body in any way but the chains firmly prevent me so. I looked around to see that this room as quite dark but had enough light to left me see that there were other people here though no conscious for whatever reason. ¡°Why do I always get in these kinds of situations.....status window.¡± Ding
Status Window
NameEdenTypeChaotic
RaceAnhrefnTitleDarllenydd o''r holl
Level132ClassAwdur Dim
Fame1210Infamy5300
HealthN/AMana15000
Strength211Agility240
Intelligence367Wisdom73
Concentration281Endurance52
Sustenance100Fighting Spirit93
Vitality90Stamina72
Domination22
Offence91Defense237
Magic Resistance18%
Bonus+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats Mana will replace Health Skills will require half the experience to level up Able to sense other creatures around you Able to dominate all creation Relationship with churches are sour on contact Unable to Regenerate Mana Naturally Currently Sealed, unable to receive bonuses nor use any kind of magic
¡°Damn this was as bad as I thought it would be.....skill window¡±
Skill Window
Magic Mastery Intermediate Level 1 (Sealed) Increase casting speed by 30% Increase magic strength by 150%
Elemental Mastery Intermediate Level 1 (Sealed) Increases Elemental damage by 100% Increase Elemental resistance by 10%
Ancient Magic Mastery Beginner Level 1 (Sealed) Spell Strength Bonus: 10% Spell Controllability Bonus: 10% Spell Success Cast Rate Bonus: 1%
Sword Mastery Beginner Level 7 Increase sword speed by 21% Increase sword attack by 70%
Impaling Strike Sword Techniques Comprehension (9%) Unlocked 1/6 Techniques Increase damage from skill by 9%
Magic Control Intermediate Level 3 (Passive) (Sealed) Increase success rate of all spells hitting the target
Mediation Beginner Level 4 (Sealed) Regain 95 mana per minute.
Mana Absorption Beginner Level 3 (Passive) (Sealed) Absorb 3 mana per second passively Range: 30 metres
Mana Shield Beginner Level 9 (Sealed) Cost: 100 mana Shield Health per use: 1900 Number of Shields can create at one time: 9
Creation Magic Beginner Level 4 (Sealed) Mana used per square metre: 1000
Body Transformation Comprehension (1%) Current Transformations available: 1/10
Armor of the Magic King Beginner level 2 (Sealed) Conditions to use: - Holder of immense power - Drains Mana when Equipped
Damn out of everything I have now, I can only use sword techniques and I was still in the body transformation as well. Now what do I do now.......well I have to wait for my chance one way or another.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 3300~ words - Just a warning, the next two chapters are of similar length to this. In other words short. - Notice the different types of text boxes at the end..... - Now onto other matters....you know that other stuff I was writing instead of this series? I''m halfway done with the first volume. Each chapter is about 30+ pages and 10000+ words long....so you understand why it takes so long to write it. Now there is a problem since that series can be considered a sequel....well it is a sequel though different main characters and its in third person. I think that series will take place 10-20 years in the future of the end of this series. My question is do you want me to post those chapters even though it may (will) spoil part of this series in plot? EDIT: Got rid of the bonuses in the status window since well....I forgot to take them out Poll: Should I release the Sequel Series? For those worried about spoilers since I did say that there would be some spoilers, the spoilers would be in terms of abilities which would take most of the fun out of the surprise. Plus the new series *No name yet* would focus on a new set of characters and less (almost none) of the original trio. Also the spoilers are non-existent if you don''t think about it....serious I have to keep my mouth shut if you do notice. Vol.3 Chapter 9 - Monster in the Forest Part 1 ¨C After the Escape Well that plan went well. My hands were soaking with blood and I was dragging a body behind me. Frankly is shouldn''t ask me to explain what just happened since it would be too......''hardcore'' for some people. You can say that this person I am dragging had a......''bad day''. ¡°Monster.........¡± I continued walking dragging the body behind me like it didn''t exist in the first place. However for some reason, it still lived even though I ripped his limbs off and he should''ve bleed to death if not from the shock. ¡°You will not get away.......¡± ¡°Oh shut it.'' I dropped the body of the man that was more dead than alive and stomped his head, crushing it like a watermelon and thus killing him.
Infamy increased by 100
Domination increased by 1
Well it seems the ''Domination'' state directly relates to how cruel I am in killing my enemies. Well I can''t exactly use magic or contact llyfr right now thanks to this seal that these bastards placed on me. I can''t easily find them thanks to my abilities being sealed as well so I have to hunt them down the old fashion way. During my escape, I gained a couple of things. My equipment that were taking away from me, a journal that has details of where the others will be and finally a couple other stuff that I ''borrowed'' from the now dead man behind me. ¡°Let''s see.....the journal said that they were heading west....I think. I can''t tell where west is in this forest.......wait don''t I have a compass?¡± I took out the mana detector which also served as a compass of some sort. The nearest mana fragment as near this place in whatever direction but the next nearest mana fragment was north which meant ''west'' was right of me right now. And to think I would''ve gone left by trusting my instinct. ¡°Now to find another one of these so called ''hunters''¡± Part 2 ¨C Hunters It has been a couple of days since the ''monster'' has been captured and detained in the nearby stronghold under the supervision of one of the younger recruits. Naturally we would kill this creature the moment we saw it but the captain''s desire to experiment on the creature suppresses his desire to live apparently. Nothing will come good out of keeping such a creature. It had a human form but that made it more scary since most humanoid creatures are fair more intelligent and dangerous than their beast counter-parts as a general saying. In total there were a total of 40 people that came in this forest using this ''anti-magic'' material to hide us from the gaze of the forest. There was now 16 including the supervise for the ''monster''. Why this happen? We don''t know. One by one, people were disappearing in the night and we lived in fear for the last couple of months like this. We were now very familiar with this forest to the point that it could serve as a second home. ¡°Hey do you think we can go home by the end of the year?¡± asked one of my trusted companion whom I knew from childhood. He was a father of 4 and made me his best man during his wedding and joined this group along with me a number of years ago. ¡°I doubt it. We have had almost no progress in the last couple of months and the captain doesn''t want to risk the rest of our lives for reckless advances¡± I replied. Both of us were, like everyone else on patrol duty, scouting the forest for any sign of what we were searching for. We had no details of what it looked like but it was of great interest to the folks at home, especially the King and all of his advisors. I don''t mean the highest ranking ones but even the military, economic, foreign and internal advisors which were practically trying to rip each others throats off at a moment''s glance. So far we were quite deep in the forest, a couple of kilometres in. As instructed by the captain we were to progress forwards while maintaining patrols in a circular fashion to insure safety first.....or rather make it certain where we were being attacked from. There were four checkpoints on each corner of the formation which included the captain at the front with the second in command. The rest of the unit, namely us patrolled, making each checkpoint when we reached them and continuing forwards while we were walking in circles. If one of us doesn''t make it, the people at the checkpoint will alert the rest via magic and the rest of the unit will rush to aid us. If whatever that was attacking us was too powerful then the unit will scatter and regroup later on. We also got a bell to ring if we are attacked. ¡°So...when are you going to get married. You''re a bit older than me and I still haven''t seen you with a woman before. I know your not gay but to think that you don''t have such an interest is impossible.¡± said my friend out of nowhere. I sighed. He always seems to want to get into my affairs as much as he wants me in his affairs. There is such a thing called privacy but I let a slip since he''s my very good friend. ¡°I make sure that people like you don''t find out about it.¡± I replied focusing more on the surroundings than him. My friend gave a short laugh and patted me on the back. ¡°If that''s the case, then you would''ve been a good ranger or assassin. I doubt someone like you could pull it off perfectly without me knowing.¡± ¡°Well then, it looks like you don''t know me that well. I always manage to hide things from you.¡± ¡°Such as?¡± My friend had a mocking face like he wasn''t expecting much. Maybe I should tease him a bit. ¡°For starters, the boyfriend of your daughter.¡± My friend stopped in his track. He was pale from my words and then red with fury. ¡°Who exactly is this boyfriend? Hmm?¡± He had his arm over my shoulder to prevent me from escaping. Well, lets go a bit further. ¡°Well your wife approves of him quite a lot.¡± The grip on my shoulder became even stronger. ¡°Who exactly is this person who managed to trick both my daughter and wife?¡± I looked straight at him and said without hesitation, ¡°Me.¡± At that moment he loosened his grip on me and fell to the ground face first. Wow.....maybe I took it a bit too far. I mean he did so this quite often in the past and as always he''ll get up and laugh it off......any second now.......just any moment......hey you there? I crouched down and tried moving him. He was.......dead. ¡°Shit!¡± I pulled out the bell and rang it countless times in desperation. Something was hunting us down. Something I can''t see. Something just killed my best friend. And I was next. I drew my sword out to prepare myself for death. There was no kind of movement I could see and there was definitely no creature nearby. So that means..... ¡°This creature is invisible?¡± ¡°Not exactly invisible but just a bit faster than you could see.¡± said a voice behind me. I quickly swung my sword at where the voice came from but I was only cutting air. I was scared, very scared right now. What was that? Huff Huff Huff I tried to get my breathing under control and my emotions as well. I tried not to think of what I had to say to his family. The look on their faces when I tell them that I lived while he died and there was nothing I could do about it. SNAP ¡°Ah!¡± The strength of my legs left me. To be more precise I could no longer feel my left leg as there was only pain there. I know what just happened but I don''t want to look. I tried to fall to the right to make sure the pain doesn''t make me.....no I have to stay positive. I alerted the others and its just about time that they will come here and kill whatever attacked me. SNAP ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± I screamed in pain. My.....other leg was also...... ¡°Now you can''t escape.¡± said the voice where I couldn''t see it. I was lying face first on the ground. I tilted to the right to try and breath. Swinging my sword is no longer an option. As long as that thing kept far away enough then I couldn''t touch it no matter how fast or powerful my strikes are. Tears were forming at the sheer overwhelming despair I am feeling right now. ¡°I believe you can still talk and answer the various questions I have for you.¡± So the reason why it didn''t kill me was because....it wanted information. For that it killed my friend! Damn you! ¡°First off is, who exactly are you people. You are not certainly the fairy hunters that foolishly ventures in hopes of obtaining the substance only fairies carry nor do you look like some random group that just happened to past by.¡± ¡°What do you care? Its not like we hurt you.¡± In that moment I heard a snicker. ¡°Oh, but you have when you captured me.¡± No.......way. It was ''that'' thing. The one we were ordered to keep alive for future experiments. Damnit! We told the captain that it would be the death of us if we kept it alive and now this happens! ¡°That means......¡± ¡°Yeah, the one that was keeping an eye on me is dead.¡± ¡°Damn monster. The Gods will punish you!¡± The creature grabbed my head and pulled me up to look me in the eye. It definitely looked human but it had those tattoos, silver hair and those eyes that looked frightening. ¡°That is fine. Most of the Gods already notified me that we are enemies through their actions.¡± When the creature moved its mouth, I saw that it had sharp fangs. When I looked at the rest of its body, it looked like it had scales on it on closer inspection. However it was skin coloured so it was hard to see it before when I was kinda far away. And what is what this one and saying the Gods are its enemy. ¡°Are you a demon?¡± I asked while enduring the pain. ¡°No. I ask you again. Who are you people? If you can''t answer that, tell me why are you in this forest.¡± The answer for that question is ''I don''t know''. I am serious here, we were recruited for a large amount of money and compensation if we died for reasons unknown to us. The rewards and compensation was large enough to convince us to accept the job. However this was too much. Suffering months of fear to die here right now. Might as well oblight by the contract and not give information. ¡°I know nothing. And even if I did, I wouldn''t tell it to a ''monster'' like you!¡± I looked at the monster straight in the eye, with resolve to be killed by it. ¡°I see......¡± The monster sighed and dragged me to my dead friend. CRUSH My mouth.......I had no way of talking anymore. Was this some sort of punishment? I looked over to the corpse of my friend. It kicked him and my friend wasn''t exactly dead......no. This is bad. If it is about to do what I''m thinking it would do than I''m..... STOMP ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!¡± My friend was screaming in pain. His balls.......how cruel! My tears couldn''t stop at all right now. STOMP ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!¡± Next was his arm. I wanted to look away but I had not strength to do so. This was torture for my friend...and for me as well. STOMP ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!¡± Then his other arm. Please I beg you stop. Please stop......... STOMP STOMP ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!¡± Then the legs. He''s in pain! No.....please. I''ll tell you everything..... STOMP And finally the head...... The monster turned its head to me. The last thing I saw was its smile. In that moment, the monster looked like a demon to me. STOMP Part 3 ¨C Bloodstained Day
Infamy increased by 100
Domination increased by 1
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
Infamy increased by 100
Domination increased by 1
Blood was dripping off my boots. They were completely soaked in blood. I have to wash it off later but first this dead person here rang some sort of bell which means the others will come pretty soon. I have to get somewhere they can''t track me but the blood will make it apparent where I went. Or I can set up a trap to take them out in one go.....no, that''ll take too much time and I''m sure there are some trackers in the group which is bad for me to handle and I still haven''t been able to remove this seal. ¡°Man having llyfr here would help a lot right now.....¡± It seriously sucked that I fell into that kind of trap and because of that I lost the ability to use magic among other things. And I have to think of a plan now...... ¡°Why don''t I just wait here and kill whoever comes? Hmm.....that sounds fine.¡± I was talking to myself aloud now......I am becoming more and more insane without llyfr. Well I just have to wait until someone comes here so I can torture.....I mean interrogate them. Several minutes later..... ¡°Burst Strike!¡± I ran towards this unfortunate person and stabbed him in the leg, severing it in one shot. The man few away a couple of metres and went down screaming about his leg forgetting about the fact that I''m going to kill him. After a few moments, he regained some of his senses and managed to think through his situation where he is at my mercy. His face paled at the thought of what I was about to do to him since he saw the corpses of his dead comrades next to me. I gave an evil smile to him and said in my villain voice, ¡°Well then, do you have some sort of information for me unlike these two?¡± The man speechless stared dumbfounded at me. A bit annoyed at this person''s brain speed I stomped on the ground next to him making a dent in the ground. The man now sweating nodded his head feverishly in order to live. ¡°Good, I have a skill that can heal you so talk or bleed to death.¡± I lied to the man. Seeing that his chances of living went up dramatically he started spilling the beans of his comrades, however it was only the stuff that I heard already from the other one. It looks like its true that they were hired without much prior knowledge of what they were getting in. I sighed knowing that the rest of the minions would know only that much. ¡°DIE!¡± I turned around to see 11 people charging straight at me with the intention of killing me. All of them looked more like farmers than soldiers which was convenient for me. However they were still all armed and could potentially kill me. I quickly drew my sword to counter their attacks. Sluuuuush The first one swung his sword straight down. I bended down and moved to the left swiftly dodging the attack. The man overshot himself and lunged his sword into the ground. I would take this chance to kill him but another attack came straight away. The second man who was wearing some armour had a heavy axe which was very bad for me if it hit. Sluuuuush He swung horizontally at the me that was close to the ground. Seeing that I would be outnumbered and surrounded if I moved forward, I rolled backwards while slashing the arm of the axe wielding man. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The man made a short scream before retreating to let the others attack me in quick succession. This time 4 of the remaining 9 charged straight at me, intending to do a pincer attack. Without the time to moved my body I tried to parry as many of the attacks as possible. Slash! I moved my sword to parry the first slash Slash!
You took 35 damage
I missed the second attack due to the first but this amount of damage is.....pitiful. The man attacked again seeing the opportunity. I blocked using the same injured arm.
You took 258 damage
This time the damage was higher due to me literally using my arm to block it instead of letting it cut me. The other two the were about to attack me smiled seeing that their friend managed to wound me. However based on the damage they dealt me, they were no more than level 70 right now. Well at least the one that attacked me since he managed to only cut my arm and not anything else more vital. ¡°Burst Strike.¡± My body moved partly by the system charged forward into the man that wounded me.
Critical Hit!
You gain 100 Infamy
My sword was impaled into his gut and his blood spayed over my face. However such strike would not kill him so easily. I pulled out my sword using my high agility and prepared for the next attack. In the moment I attacked this one, the rest of the group of 11 was determined to kill me even if it meant stabbing through each other. KICK I kicked the man I stabbed into the 2 behind him rendering 3 people out of the next couple of seconds. I then turned to the nearest person who happened to be the one that I blocked the attack of. ¡°Burst Strike.¡± I quickly moved in for the kill this time and stabbed him through the neck.
Critical Hit!
You gained 100 Infamy
Even more blood poured out due to this attack then the other one. I removed my sword by moving my arm to the right cutting through the right of his neck allowing me to block the next attack behind me. Clang~ Some health was reduced to the attack and another was about to hit me but I did something out of my consciousness. Using the injured arm, I grabbed the head of the man that was going to attack me and crushed it in one go.
Critical Hit!
You gained 100 Infamy
Domination increased by 1
The swishy content of his head stained my hand. And with this act the others hesitated for a moment. KICK I kicked the person in front of me. Right now there were 2 dead and 9 remaining. The 3 that I managed to stopped in the beginning got up and were to me right a couple of metres away. In front of them was the axe wielding guy who was about to charge at me again. In front of me was the man I kicked and the other 4 that was behind him. This was not a good situation to be in but I feel.......alive. Kicking off the ground I ran to the man I kicked and stabbed him through the chest.
Fatal Hit!
You gained 100 Infamy
I then jumped in the air doing a front flip to pulled out my sword from his corpse and ran to the 4 in front of me slashing wildly at them. The one nearest to me unable to take the blows died after I stabbed him in the knee.
You gained 100 Infamy
You gained 100 Infamy
You gained 100 Infamy
The other three quickly followed him. SLASH!
You took a Critical Hit!
You took 2518 damage
My back was in pain right now. The axe wielding guy hit me and I can''t regenerate my mana quickly right now so he kinda pissed off. That means if I don''t finish this carefully then I''m screwed for the next couple of battles. The axe wielder prepared for his next attack but since he was pretty slow I managed to dive away before he hit me again. However there were 2 more to greet me when I did that. One of them was in front of the other. ¡°Burst Strike.¡± I stabbed forward into the body of the first one. ¡°Burst Strike.¡± I used the skill for a second time boosting our bodies forwards towards the second one. However my blade could only touch him at the tip. ¡°Burst Strike.¡± Third times the charm, I managed to pierced through the second one''s body through the first one in one go.
You gained 100 Infamy
You gained 100 Infamy
Now there was only the axe wielder which was behind me.......wait, where did he go? I scanned around to find no trace of him at all..... ¡°Damn, he ran away.¡± I was considering hitting myself but the though of losing more mana without the ability to regenerate was quite frightening. I checked how much mana I had left to find that it was only a bit over 10000 even with the slight torture they gave me. Groan ¡°Hmm? Oh yeah, I almost forgot about you.¡± I walked up to the remaining live person in this area and killed him.
You gained 100 Infamy
¡°Well then......where now?¡±
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 3600~ words - To be honest, it was too much of a pain to write an escape plan scene so I just skipped it all. You can just imagine how Eden escaped out of there. - Wanted to write about the perspective of another person being hunted down by Eden. You can see how powerful he is already >_>, plus he''s that strong without magic. Well the enemies aren''t that high level as well though.... - I shouldn''t spoil what''s going to happen next chapter. - I''m half considering to post the next chapter immediately....maybe I will in a couple of hours. Vol.3 Chapter 10 - Memories from Distant Past Part 1 ¨C Memories It has been several days since the one called ''Eden'' was sent to eliminate all traces of the ones that hunt down our race. Many have objected to the use of the ''destroyer'' to take down a foe they knew better than anyone else. However I pushed this shameful plan ahead in order to fulfil my selfish desires. The forest has been telling what has happened to him. Well he could easily qualify as a she any time he wants since his skin is almost as smooth as mine.....now is not the time to think about that. His hair is also naturally silky as well....I have to bath in the purest of water every day to keep my hair in that state so how did he managed to preserve it so naturally? llyfr was the same as well. His body was in perfect condition whenever I saw him. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± said a voice. I looked to my right to see one of the elves that have been close to my kind for generations. He like other elves had beauty that many other humans desire. His slightly silvery hair and white skin made it apparent that he was part of one of the rare species of elves that were close to fairies since long ago. History tells that their clan had done a favour to my kind and as such we naturally have a close relationship. Many have respected me because I was cause of this close relationship. However I still keep it a secret that their appearance remind me of ''that man'' when he was still a human. When he still could exist as a mortal. However now is still not the time to be remembering this. Perhaps it is due to the meeting with ''Eden'' and ''llyfr'' that triggered these memories that are best left untouched. ¡°Yes, what is the condition of Eden?¡± I commanded the elf that reported in. The elf made a pale face for a reason I know. Eden has done something unpleasant again. I sighed at this thought and ordered the elf to continue. ¡°After Eden set out to find the ''Fairy Hunters'' he encountered them and wiped most of them out except one which would serve as a reminder for the humans not to harm us.¡± I nodded. This was the kind of thing that I expected from a ''Destroyer''. They must not only bring destruction but more importantly, absolute fear to the point that others even Gods wouldn''t dare to harm them. Recently the Gods have recognised Eden as a ''Destroyer'' and as such he is in the most vulnerable position. Until he masters himself, he will always be at risk. The elf continued with his report. ¡°However after that a group appeared out of nowhere and killed the last person of the ''Fairy Hunters''. I suspect it is the group that arrived in this forest a couple of months ago that were supposedly wiped out. Even we could not detect them until now.¡± That came to a shock to me. I tried to not allow my emotions affect my face with some success. If even they cannot track them then they must have employed some powerful magic and that''s bad news for us. ¡°Also we have confirmed that they have employed powerful Ancient Magic and sealed ''Eden'' to capture him. Up until today he was captive in one of their hideouts.¡± My heart sank. His core, his magic side and his connection with llyfr was severed just like that. However he is still alive and that''s the most important thing. Perhaps we could find a cure for his current state later, but dealing with this group comes first. ¡°So, what else happened to Eden?¡± I asked. ¡°We have confirmed that Eden has wiped out the majority of the group and have questioned them of their motives though was unable to confirmed anything of the group. The leader of the group and an unknown amount of other people are still alive your majesty.¡± ¡°And what did he do wrong?¡± ¡°He proceeded to torture some of them and when surrounded he slaughtered them using his sword skills and in 2 cases using his bare hands by crushing their heads one way or another. It was....quite gruesome ¡°Thank you for your report. You may get some rest for the upcoming battle.¡± The elf confused by what I said asked, ¡°Upcoming battle?¡± ¡°Yes, there may be a battle soon. I hope that Eden was successful to prevent the worse from occurring.¡± With that the elf and several others that were present in the nearby trees moved off to prepare for the war that we cannot prevent any longer. I sighed once more knowing that we will have to fight. Now that I think about it, something similar happened when llyfr was around. An Unknown amount of time ago..... ¡°Hey brat, you are you shivering like that?¡± said a man in his late twenties. I say that but his has a hood on and I can''t see his face properly. He was wearing a black cloak that covered his entire body quite well. I don''t understand how such a person could come this close to our queen. ¡°How can I not! War is coming to us and we can''t do anything to prevent it!¡± I retorted. War as I see it, is a way of the ignorant to justify that their views are better. These humans proved this point time and time again. ¡°Well sometimes you can only prevent something for so long. War is not completely bad, it also brings some good things as well at times.¡± the man replied. ¡°Like what? There can''t be anything that could good that comes from war.¡± I said making my point. ¡°For starters, preparations.¡± the man replied. ¡°Preparations?¡± I asked. ¡°Preparations for future events like war.¡± he replied again. I was confused. How does that kind of logic work? ¡°So you wage war to prepare for war.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is stupid.¡± ¡°That doesn''t mean much for a brat that only knows peace.¡± said the man before patting my head. It was really warm and nice....wait wait wait! Why am I feeling like this?! Damn this has to be some sort of trick. I mean it wasn''t that bad but for a human to make me feel such things is.... ¡°Is everything all right?¡± asked a woman that I immediately recognised as our Queen. I bent on my knees and said, ¡°Yes your majesty.¡± On my reaction to her, the queen frown. It looks like I''ll get the usual lecture from her again. How many times has this happened. How more times will this occur until it finally stops and I''ll...... ¡°I would expect better from my daughter! Do you know how lonely it is for a mother to be called ''your majesty'' without hesitation by her own daughter!? Not only that, my parents and siblings as well act the same way! Ever since I became ''Queen'' I felt more lonely than the entirety of my life!¡± Yes this is my mother.....the Fairy Queen of this region. Fairies often drift here and there but stay in an area governed my a ''Fairy Queen''. There are many Fairy Queens in this world and this is just one of them. However she is also my mother but under our laws, all Fairies must respect the Queens no matter who it is. This however doesn''t apply to the young ones since they should remain pure. Fairies are unable to age but we are split between the ones that remain as children and those who age to adulthood. For those who age we must respect the Fairy Queen, however the most ironic thing is that the Fairy Queen comes from one of the Fairies that age. They are selected by the ''children fairies'' every time a Fairy Queen dies which is very rare to begin which. After a certain point the aged Fairies will either become one with the forest or choose to be with the humans and other races on their own choice. Naturally their memories are erased to protect the ones that remain but some still manage to come back one way or another. And the reason we are about to go into war with our allies is because one of them got found out by the humans and now some rich noble guy wants ''that'' that only comes from us. Naturally the Elves, Humans and even the dwarves got pissed at this and thus sided with us. However there is a noticeably lower amount of humans on our side then theirs. ¡°Cut the mother-daughter talk for a bit. We need to go to the war council to prepare.¡± said the man. One side of me hated him for this since this was one of the very few times I can interact with my mother, I mean the Queen but the other side thanked him since the nagging stopped. The Queen sighed and said, ¡°Fine, let us go.¡± With that the two of them escorted by several guards went away to do their war business. Part 2 ¨C One last breath I could feel the forest was in pain. It was on fire. The creatures of this land was panicking. I cursed in my mind on what kind of fool would do such a thing. My first thought went to Eden but his magic was apparently sealed so it couldn''t be him but only one that could use ancient magic could harm the forest. Blades and Magicks of all kinds were rendered useless under the protection of the God of the Forest. Humans have time and time again tried to breach the thick defence known as God but failed and thus in their short lived lives, never tried again after some generations. But now is not the time for such thoughts. ¡°Send several scouts! Everyone else is to retreat!¡± I ordered to the countless creatures in the forest. My voice resounded all over the forest due to the simple magic I wielded. All at once, countless creatures ran from the source of the flames and few, those who were confident in their skills ran towards it to either see what was happening or to try and stop the flames. After some moments several voices rang in my ears. ¡°The flames cannot be put out!¡± ¡°Humans have set the flames!¡± ¡°There are two of them. One, injured is coming to them. Eden is following them but cannot make it in time!¡± ¡°They are heading to you! Please escape!¡± Each and every one of them were literally shouting at me. Well they were panicking quite a bit. ¡°First of all, how long until they get to me?¡± I asked. There was some silent until one of them reported, ¡°Only 10 minutes. Eden will get here in 15 minutes, we have notified him of the current situation and he''s running to aid you, however......the other three humans also know where you are.¡± 10 minutes....and Eden can''t help me. The elves may be able to take them out but......I have to still try. ¡°Send a group of 20 Elven archers to try and dispatch them at once. Half of the rest will guide the other creatures into safety even if it means to go into human territories. The other half will group on me.¡± I commanded. There was some silences after that but not of them being confused but because they were fulfilling my orders. I have a hunch that these humans cannot be stopped, but I have never heard of humans that could lite the forest on fire. Did they make a pact with Demons or even worse a God? I need to awaken the other two from their sleep. I used my command as the Fairy Queen to put them to a deep sleep. It will take at least a hour on normal circumstances to awaken them but if I beg the God of the Forest......however that will still take little over 10 minutes. ¡°You majesty, your order?¡± said one of the various elves and other creatures that came to protect me. Only third of the creatures gathered to me were elves. The rest were creatures of this forest that boast considerable strengths. Normally they were enemies but since the forest was in danger, they united under me to repel the invaders time and time again. ¡°I am going to use the power of the Forest to try and awaken these two from their sleep ahead of time. Your job is to protect me as I finish it. I suspect that the scouts were already killed and the ones I sent to eliminate the problem were also killed.¡± I explained pointing to the sleeping duo. The creatures gathered were shocked as they would be. I was telling them to throw away their lives with mine for some unknowns. ¡°Your Majesty, if you escaped with these two while we protect you.....¡± The eyes of the one who said that indicated that they were already prepared to die. ¡°You guys......I cannot. Convincing the God of the Forest is the easy part. Communicating with it is the hard part. Even I cannot pinpoint where its consciousness is and if I move, it is impossible to do so. The only option is the stay here and pray that I make it in time. Now then, leave me and get on with your jobs!¡± I commanded. Everyone then ran off in the mist of trees. They were heading to the humans. None of them ran away. That alone made me proud of them. I walked to the two and kneed down and started trying to search through the forest for the God of the Forest. It was a small scale God and thus has no name but we love it and it loves us. Surely it can help us. I closed my eyes and started concentrating on finding it even more now. In this state I was connected to the forest even more than normal. I also could tell that the humans have started cutting down their way here leaving trails of blood in their wake. I continued to watch and tried to find the one that could help us. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. [p=center]xXx[/p] The battle had already started. Humans have started their invasion into our land. Thousands upon thousands upon hundred of thousands started destroying our land. However even so, some humans who were not blinded by greed and friends of the forest banded together to try and stop them. They were outnumbered by 10 to 1 and were thus destroyed quickly and absorbed into ones that are our enemies. Why they did such foolishness to the point that they were inviting their own destruction was beyond me. When the human generals heard of the new, they only looked a bit shocked not of the fact that their homes were gone, but the fact that their homes fell so soon. Right now was several hours after noon and the battle was still raging on. Although their homes were gone, there were still thousands of humans on our side. They built a great wall in between us and them and were holding them off. The Elves joined them and also took to the sides to fight while the dwarves somewhat skilled in blacksmithing were providing their weapons and hammers to battle. The Orcs were somewhere creating havoc on their own rights. I was sitting on top a of nearby cliff that had a pretty good view of what was happening. It was been only a week since the battle started and things were really bad for us. According to some of the humans there are around 100 or so Kingdoms in this continent. Out of them were 24 that could reach us. 8 waged war against us and forced 12 to ally with them while 2 Kingdoms were with us. However 2 Kingdoms did not want anything to do with this war at all and were left untouched since they had powerful allies elsewhere, namely other Kingdoms. In the first day when the 2 Kingdoms made it apparent that they sided with us, 8 Kingdoms went and crushed them leaving nothing behind. The rest came to us against several giant walls. In the week, all but one were destroyed and left countless more injured or killed. Each Kingdom that was invading us sent roughly 10000 to 30000 thousands which was only a third of their full force against us. That meant we had to face at least 200000 troops and a maximum of 600000 troops. On our side was only a considerable 50000 humans that were sent from the two Kingdoms that were next to us and was destroyed quite early on. However the refugees from those two Kingdoms were in the hundred of thousands and most of them were children, women, elderly and anyone else who couldn''t fight. The Elves had a bit more forces than the humans since they came from all over the place to aid us and came here via teleportation over the week. They now numbered 60000 while the dwarves that were in the area did not even reach 1000 but they were mostly blacksmith that provided weapons to the human soldiers and refugees. So in total we had a bit more than 100 thousand against around 500 thousand on my estimate. But things weren''t going to be that great. The human Kingdoms seeing that being outnumbered 5 to 1 and barely lasting a week wasn''t good enough, they sent reinforcement which made the numbers go up to and over 1 million troops against us. If humans had some good, trait it was overdoing things. ¡°This is quite bad for us eh brat?¡± said the man. I immediately recognised his attitude for me. ¡°How can this be worse?¡± I asked. The man thought about it for a bit and said, ¡°Well a dragon could come as well or an evil God.¡± Dragons were literally one of the strongest forces in the world, matching or even suppressing the raw power of Gods. One Dragon King or a high ranked Dragon would enough to destroy this unnecessary big army in front of us in several dragon breaths. Enough to make them piss themselves several times before dying a dog''s death. An Evil God would do the same. ¡°The chances of that happening is low enough and it is even lower that such forces would be on our side. We would still be destroyed either way.¡± The man laughed out loud at my thoughts. ¡°Then what happens if a being that suppresses them appears?¡± ¡°That cannot happen. Such a being does not exist in this world.¡± The man laughed even louder. I frowned at this person''s seemingly positive attitude to everything. ¡°By the way, who are you?¡± The man looked at me and said, ¡°Hmm? I''m llyfr, why?¡± I sighed and asked again, ¡°And who are you? Where do you come from? What can you do? Why does my Queen and the others trust you of all things?¡± ¡°Well....lets see......I am old friends to those people. They believe I can help them and refuses to let me actually help them for reasons I know. I come from somewhere far far away. Now, let me ask you those question. Who are you? Where do you come from? What can you do? Tell me.¡± [p=center]xXx[/p] We have lost. Everything was gone. Everything was in ruins. I was taken prisoner along with countless others and chained up for all to see. Thankfully I was not defied just yet.....I see the look on those men....not beasts. They desire that they can''t have. Next to me was llyfr who still had that stupid positive attitude. The guards beat him up several times for that but he didn''t care. Prison life was a bit better than I though. They gave us food, especially for me......but I suspect that it was not in kindness but to fatten me up a bit for someone to use me. ¡°How many days has it been?¡± I asked llyfr. ¡°A month or so. And how many times have you asked that?¡± he replied. ¡°I lost count after the hundredth or so.¡± I replied. The day went by just like that. We have run out of things to talk about. Who we were and what we have experienced. Well it was mostly me who was talking, llyfr still refused to tell me anything about himself. Talking on ways to escape or anything that would oppose the Kingdoms that have captured us was a big no no. One group were publically tortured to death in front of us to prove that point. After that, everyone pretty much stayed silent. Several guards came up to our gaol. ¡°You two will come with us.¡± one commanded. Two of his lackeys opened the door and undid the chains on us while the rest pointed their weapons at us for the moment we decided to run away. We however did no such things and did not even joke about it since everyone who joked about it died. We quietly followed them to where they wanted to take us. We passed by some turns here and there and found ourselves in front of the ones that waged war against us.....and won. The room was highly decorated and in many places showed how they wasted their Kingdom''s wealth on such pitiful things. I looked to the right and found that my Queen and several others Queens were chained up onto the wall. My Queen was still alive but the others were....... ¡°You know why we brought you here. Now give it to us!¡± commanded one of the Human Kings. They half suspected to me to immediately give it up under some poor sub text that they had to spare my life or something like that. However all I did was stood there silent. I looked at the Queen that was barely conscious and was bleeding all over the place. One of the Kings enraged by me refusing to cooperate with them immediately got his sword and stabbed it into my queen.....no mother. ¡°Mother!¡± I shouted. It wasn''t like me. I knew what my priorities were. I knew I had to cut my personal ties with my mother. I knew that in the end we were no longer family. But what was this pain I feel. Tears overflowed from my eyes and onto the cold cold ground. I fell to my knees knowing that my mother could no longer nag me nor care for me anymore. ¡°llyfr remember the promise......¡± Those were the last words she spoke. There was nothing for me, only some words to llyfr. Why was there nothing for me? Why did this world take everything from me? Why have the Gods not help us? Were these things called humans better than us? No! But still the Gods just watched as thousands were killed. ¡°Brat, I will answer the last questions I avoided telling you now.¡± I looked at the calm and yet enraged llyfr next to me. The Kings did not dare to speak at that moment. ¡°I am llyfr, the Destroyer of Gods. My home.....It was destroyed when I was younger by fools like them. I have the power to destroy anything and everything. The reason why your queen......no mother and the others trust me is that I can help them pull through everything in the end. However the condition they gave me was that I would wait until their death and there was no other choice.¡± At that moment, an incredible amount of mana no fighting spirit came out of llyfr. The place seemed to be dyed in his golden aura that held the hopes of all creatures. From his mouth came a chant that was very uplifting and positive. [I to awaken am the Hero-King whom abandoned the throne of God] [I give the wisdom and hold the Knowledge] [I will become the Hero King that protects all Creation] [And I will show you true Hope!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Hero King Drive!!!!!!!!] The golden aura sudden condensed itself onto llyfr''s body. Its thick layer allowed it to seemingly block all attacks. His aura extended to me and surrounded me as well as protecting me from harm. llyfr looked at the Kings that had their mouths open for a while. ¡°Now to take care of the trash¡± he proclaimed with a big smile hiding away his deep sadness. [p=center]xXx[/p] I finally found the God of the Forest. Now to ask it a favour. [What is it young Fairy Queen?] ¡°I require some help in dispelling the magic that sleeps the two companions of the Destroyer!¡± [I see, but can''t you do that yourself?] ¡°Time is at need right now! Hostile Humans are coming for me as I speak!¡± [I see, then let it be done under the Name of the God that watches this Forest!] I sighed in relief that I made in time. Now all I had to do is to- STAB My chest had a sudden pain through it. My body felt like it was burning yet it was going cold. I am dying.......llyfr......help.... [p=center]xXx[/p] We won......no llyfr won. The millions that were enemies were gone. All slain by one man. His sword was stained red and his body gained countless scars after this. However he still had that positive outlook that still irritated me to no ends. Fairies were gathering around me now. It seems I was to be the next Queen. That means I will no longer have a name..... I looked at llyfr and felt my chest tightened. What was this feeling? Why was I having this feeling for a human? A human that was more of a monster that would destroy everything instead of one that would bring it peace. However this feeling was still there. I ran up to him and said, ¡°Hey hey, llyfr!¡± He turned and looked at me like he always had. ¡°What is it brat?¡± he commented with a sneer. ¡°Call my name!¡± I loudly proclaimed waving my arms. ¡°Why the hell should I?¡± he retorted without hesitation. ¡°Just do it!¡± I commanded. Fairies started to gather around me again and llyfr simply sighed when seeing this. He knew why I wanted it. To be called....one last time by...... He sighed once more and said, ¡°Alright alright Ce-¡±
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 4500~ words - Well this chapter was a bit depressing to write. But I wanted to give a bit of insight of what llyfr was before his change as a Hero. Also a bit of stuff on the fairy queen. - See you next week with the climax of this volume! Vol.3 Chapter 11 - The Sloth of the Grey Clam Part 1 ¨C Rage I was running through the forest like my life depended on it. The reason was simple. Several minutes ago I got a certain massage from the game.
Quest has Failed The Fairy Queen was slain Fame will not decrease due to nature of quest Affinity with Nature decreases
Damn I failed but how? Why? Did those guys get to her before I could? Damn, screw that kind of thinking! I just have to get there first before I figure anything else! As I ran through the forest, it seemed more thick than normal and more than, I felt that the place was void of life especially since there were corpses of all kinds of creatures which were either burnt or sliced up. The only people I know that could do such a thing were those guys that managed to capture me. Damn, my body is getting so many scratches right now..... Only a couple more metres to go.... 30 metres 20 metres 10 metres 5 metres I burst through the last couple of trees that were blocking my way. What I saw was something I could only describe as horrific even to me. Alexandra and Viv were wounded but still alive. Many creatures of all kinds were killed or fatally wounded and the Fairy Queen was.......dead. In a pile of her own blood. I looked at the men that committed this crime......the one that choice to keep me captured instead of killing me as well as his second in command and the one that escaped from me......they were laughing......laughing at their deaths. My consciousness blurred and my head was suddenly in pain. I saw the culprit look at me with glee. He was happy. Happy that he can now kill me as well. [¡­................................................I.............................................................] I tried to keep on standing but the pain was gradually increasing. Was this the doing of llyfr? [¡­................................................will.............................................................] ¡°Its so good to see you again. Now we can start the experiments at once!¡± proclaimed the foolish man. I merely stared back at him. My thoughts were being cut off.......llyfr was taking over me! [¡­................................................not.............................................................] The man started laughing as he stepped on the corpse of the Fairy Queen. Her body was being defied one way or another. My very being no soul was being pushed back and I soon became a spectacular in my own body. [¡­.............................................................................................................Forgive!]
Your Body has been taken over by llyfr. You will now only able to observe in this state
Magic Seal has been broken on your body however fragments of it still remain
You are able to use Magic related skills again temporary
¡°Foolish one, what is your name?¡± I or rather llyfr said using my body. The man looked at me or rather llyfr in shock for a second and laughed even louder. The other two stayed silent waiting for the command of this fool. ¡°You really want to know?! Know the man of the one who will kill you? Fine! I am Saint, SAINT Peters. Surely you know what that means!¡± said the hysteric man. ¡°Ah yes.......now know that Saint Peters made the wrong choice of opposing me.¡± said llyfr. The man looked at llyfr that was commanding my body right now like a mad man. The irony was that the only person here that looked mad was the so called Saint himself. His eyes were wide open to the point that he looked more like a fish than a man and his posture would make you think that he was some sort of deprived drug addict at first glance. So this the so called symbols of God eh. Drunk in power and simply tools. However I cannot believe that every one of them are like this. He did not tell which church he was with which means it is not well know, which means he was a minor one of a God that has already lost its power over people. The Saints of the more dominant Gods were always good hearted people and frankly almost everyone associated with them were ''good''. But there were Evil Gods as well as people that worship them. The best example is the Embinyu church which has over the centuries absorbed other smaller churches that were neither Good or Evil. ¡°With the power blessed upon me, I summon the great flame that purify all evil!¡± Saint Peter chanted ironically. I immediately noticed that the other two almost ran away from the man when he started. ¡°Let the hand of judgement fall in the wicked in their own ashes.¡± However llyfr just simply stood there not caring on what the man did. ¡°Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust! I summon Flame Spirit Adranus!¡± Flames from the ground erupted and a dog or rather a giant flame dog like creature came out. Its feet burnt the surrounding greenery and the forest was lit again by its red flames. The other two that were companions with this person were in awe on the creature that was brought out. They must have believed that no mortal could match the power of a God. However there was a God-Slaying creature right in front of them. ¡°I waited so long for you finish and THIS is what you have to show me? I am disappointed.¡± sigh llyfr. Saint Peters was enraged by this. He started waving his arms like a child have a fit. ¡°I sealed your magic already. Adranus''s flames can seal even magic! You''re nothing. NOTHING AGAINST ME AND MY GOD!¡± he shouted. If he was expecting anyone to be be stupid enough to fall for such an oblivious taunt than shoot me silly. However what he said was true, my magic was sealed and my connection to llyfr was sealed was well......but he''s here right now and is in control of my body which means the connection was still there......which means...... ¡°Oh you mean this thing?¡± llyfr pointed at a certain mark that I have not noticed. It was similar to the Burning Snake seal in design which means it was pretty weak if you asked me. ¡°ATTACK!!!!¡± shouted the Saint. With his command the Fire Dog Spirit thing charged straight at llyfr or rather my body. Hey, don''t get me killed here! Not that you can hear me....... As the Dog was running I could see that it left a trail of flames behind it and looked quite frightening if you ask me. But what it was facing was llyfr......in my body. I''m worried that llyfr might misjudge the strength of my body and break it apart. However something more surprising happened to keep my mouth shut. Using my body, llyfr caught the attack or rather simply put his palm out and stopped the charge.
Flames of Fire summon has been suppressed
¡°Is this all you can do? I am very disappointed¡± The voice that came from my mouth changed from mine one to llyfr''s. It held no fear, no hesitation but only boredom. Llyfr simply closed his hand while simultaneously crushing the Fire Dog Spirit into pieces like it was a balloon. Its body flew all over the place and the three men that made this creature its enemy was in fright right now. ¡°Damnit, I still have these Flames!¡± From the body of the Saint came an almost endless supply of flames that could eventually burn this forest to ashes. However seeing this, llyfr simply smiled for the first time. Then his expression turned into anger. His aura that I clearly recognise was coming out of my body and he started chanting. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom broke the throne of God] [I am the wisdom and beyond the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that crushes all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated Activation of the Magic King Drive through the Original Creator Automatically gives the Full Bonus of the Skill. Magic King Drive gives the Following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 500% - Spell Range Increase by 400% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Mana Absorption is at maximum (Able to absorb life as well) - Strength is Increased by 350% - Agility in Increased by 470% - Movement Speed Increases by 240% - Able to Defy several laws of Physics - Defence Increases by 200% - Able to use ''Flight'' Magic without any cost or restrictions - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increases by 80% (Maximum Magic Resistance is 99%) - All Skills will be increased to maximum level Time Limit: Until the Body breaks down (1 Minute)
From his aura came a brilliant golden glow that threatened to outshines even Gods. However the armour did not appear for some reason........I wonder why. ¡°Wha-what the hell is this?!¡± shouted the saint. ¡°Boss we can''t defeat this kind of foe!¡± said the axe wielding guy. ¡°I agree, we have to escape.¡± said the other guy that seemed to be the second in command. However all kind of hope involving escaping disappeared. Countless chains appeared out of nowhere.....no from llyfr that completely surrounded the place leaving no room to even try and slip out. ¡°It has been a while since I''ve used this technique. Well its only a copy of the real thing but its enough to bound even a God in place. I believe he called it Chains of Heaven,¡± said llyfr admiring his own work. llyfr looked at the three and pointed to the axe wielding one and said, ¡°Isn''t that one too weak? Let me get rid of him for you.¡± The axe wielding guy suddenly went in flames. He screamed and screamed but the flames soon kept on burning to the point where his ashes burnt up as well leaving nothing. The other two seeing this kind of power immediately tried to get out using their swords and whacking the chains that would not budge. ¡°Do you think I would give you two a quick death? After all you''ve done? I will see that you and your God burn in the depths of hell.¡± said llyfr surrounding my body in flames that were several times more powerful than of the Fire Dog God. Part 2 ¨C Voice of the Forest I am asleep right now. Or rather I was asleep and am now wounded to the point that my consciousness drift through the void where many things wonder. According to my master this was the kind of place that I would get a contract but also the place that would be my ultimate doom if my strength fails me. That is why my master trained and trained me to the point that I was prepared for what was going to happen. But nothing could prepare me of this. This space that I drift in is the consciousness of the forest itself. It was screaming. It was in pain, the ones that are living in it are in pain. Many have died from the appearance of the one that summoned the Evil God that was the bane of the forest. This space was being distorted with the appearance of a second ''God''. I know that is the case since it was those humans or rather scum in the skin of humans that killed so many fairies over and over again as they tried to help their slain Queen. I watched as they continued this slaughter and cursed myself that I had no power to help them. No power to ensure the safety of one of my few precious precious friend Al who acted tough but was fragile and to a lesser extent Eden who by himself stood as the bringer of misfortune and hated by all but still act in kindness.......at some points. [I am dying. I can no longer sustain my power here. This is the end, the death of my friend] A voice suddenly came out of nowhere. It was peaceful yet sad at the same time. It held no anger or hatred for others else it was directed at only itself for being powerless at the most important moments. It was similar to me. ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked the voice. [I am one that will fade away unless supported. Young one, what do you see?] What I see was a hurricane of emotions that transcended humanity, no mortals. However I believe it was referring to what was currently happening to the forest and not itself. I looked and told it what I saw. ¡°Many dead at the hands of an ignorant tool of a God¡± I answered. This was a strange feeling, normally I would be very disturbed by others and would often stutter on my words leading them to tease me or worse. But here I felt none of that. [You are correct young one. We or rather you have entered a place that is now forgotten by mortals. The realm between mortals and Gods. Do not be mistaken however. You will not gain power here and only borrow it. Look at the one that foolishly mistaken the power of another for his own] I looked at what was happening again. The man that was slaughtering the innocent fairies was being faced by....Eden? I knew he would get here but....so soon? And what I felt from him was not normal.....It was similar to back then but this time it was more stable and more violent. [Ah.......an old friend appeared] Old......friend? A bit distracted by the words of this voice, I carelessly looked away from the forest for a second and immediately felt a crushing force on me. It was like being stuffed into a box several times smaller than you were and being drowned in water at the same time. I quickly focused and the pain stopped. So this was what Master was preparing me for. If I was a second too late, I would be consumed by this space and no longer exist whether I would come back after I died was another concern. I looked at the scene before me and found that it was not Eden who was battling the men but llyfr. It was clearly his presence that was dominant in his body right now. Was it because Eden''s own presence seemed weaker than it normally would or did something happen that caused llyfr to take over? One of the men seemed to have summoned some sort of beast but it was easily destroyed by llyfr. Then llyfr proceeded to trap them and killed one with the gesture of his finger. [So he comes back seeing the death of our old friend in anger. Tell me young one, what do you see?] I looked at Eden or rather llyfr and said, ¡°A person who is crying, inside all alone. With countless years on his back and no one left to remember who is truly is.¡± There was a pause and nothing else was said. Part 3 ¨C Wrath of a Destroyer My hands were drenched in blood again. Once more I have killed and more importantly, enjoyed it. I enjoyed taking away the future of those I slain just like back then. In the thousands of years I have been trapped by the Gods, have I truly changed? I don''t know what happened. When Eden fell for the trap and thus lost the power to use magic and me, I could still watch as he struggled along without me. He displayed some good battle sense but still lacked the experience. I was content in simply watching once more, like before. However when I saw.......that. One of the few people I could call ''friend''.......dead. My rage took over once again. Just like when the Hero King that would guide humanity became the Magic King that would ruin humanity. I am the one that would slay even Gods. Nothing good can come when something like that exist. So what do I do now? I don''t know how to give back Eden''s body and more than that, my rage has not subsided yet. I believe that are 2 Gods in this area. The one the watches over the Forest.....the one that the brat was with and the one the uses Fire....the one that killed the brat. ¡°Worry not.........I will avenge you.¡± I said to the brat that was no longer there. As something that could slay Gods, many have retreated to their domain where mortals should not go. However I was able to get in through means I rather not remember. However those Gods were the ones that were worshiped by mortals and thus could not die so easily. But there was a second type of Gods, the one that are bound to a particular thing. The Forest God was this type while the Fire God was of the other type. Unless there are many people praying to it at once, a God cannot be revived and when the God dies, many people whom believe in it take a fatal hit and often die as well. That said, a God reviving is very rare and their power often wan after the revival. ¡°Chains of Heaven!¡± I shouted. The chains that I have already created moved and shot into the empty air and beyond it into the place that was the middle of the realm of mortals and Gods. Using my countless experiences of killing Gods, I pinpointed the Fire God and dragged it to the mortal realm where I will kill it.
Fire Dog God has been Dragged out into the Realm of Mortals It is now able to be slain WARNING: The God will not go back until it kill you
[Impossible.......for a mere mortal to........] Like the summon the other one made, it too had the form of a giant dog but this size was quite big. Its height easily went over twice the height of the tallest tree in this forest and its length and size crushed the surrounding area. I will have to make sure that Alexandra and Viv do not get injured. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield(2) I pointed to the two''s bodies and casted Mana Shield on both of them. A bubble like barrier appeared and I focused my attention to the God in front of me once again. [You dare force me here and not pay attention?!]
Wraith of Fire Dog God - Fire Resistance will decrease by 63% - Will not be able to use Fire magic - Strength will decrease by 21% - Agility will be halved - Mana regeneration will stop - Mana will be reduced by 44% - Health will be reduce to 70% - Health regeneration will stop
The Fire God started releasing its flames into the area. I hope that there aren''t any creatures around though I can''t sense any other creature near us right now. Pillars and waves of Fire pushed the trees away and burnt them leaving a wide area where we could battle. Naturally I covered myself in a mana shield as well since it would be troublesome if a certain person complained that his body was burnt under my care. I smirked by then realised that the Fire God was gathering a large amount of mana in its mouth. Probably to shoot it at me. Well lets see how much power it has. [Disappear Mortal!!!!!} The Fire God shot out a giant Fireball.....no it was more like a raging star at me. I focused on the mana in the surrounding area and of the attack of the Fire God and absorbed it. However even with that, the attack it not dispppear but only reduced in size slightly. But this was enough for me to block it using this body without breaking it. Ice Formation ? Ice Wall ? Reinforce(62) I raised my hand over the ground and casted a Ice wall to block the attack. BOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!! The Ice Wall shattered but it did indeed block the attack. However I''m not foolish enough to let it attack me over and over again. Ice Formation ? Ice Spear ? Harden(32) ? Sharpen(52) I gathered the fragments of ice and formed a giant spear of ice and shot it at the Fire God, piercing its body.
Critical Hit!
You will deal twice the amount of damage due to using an element that the target is weak against
Ice Spear is Stuck in the Fire God!
Its ability to move will decrease until it is melted
[Gahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!] It screamed in pain but I will not let it attack again. If it did then this place might as well become a crator sooner than later in this battle. Water Formation ? Water Tower ? Multiply(13) I tapped into the water reserved deep underground and raised it up into the air where it drenched the flame covered God.
You have weaken the Fire God using water Its strength will decrease by 4% Its defence will decrease by 3%
It once again screamed in pain. But this was only the start. Ice Formation ? Freeze ? Wide Area Cast(42) The water near the Fire God suddenly froze in place damaging it even more.
Critical Damage has been dealt Water is Frozen on Fire God''s Body Movement Speed is decreased Attack and Defence is decreased Its is in a weaken state, unable to recover Health and Mana
Its flames that was quite large soon to become much smaller than its once was. [Damn you!!!] However it was still a God. And it started sending out more and more flames, melting the ice I went in so much trouble in making. At this rate, the human settlements would be burnt out as well. Earth Formation ? Earth Break ? Amplify(53) I pointed to the ground under the Fire God which promptly broke under its weight and my spell. The great impact has caused the Bones of the Fire God to break
Fire God is stunned for 5 seconds
It is unable to move its limbs until it regenerates
The Fire God fell several hundred metres but still the flames came up even more condensed now like a flamethrower.
WARNING: Temperature is increasing rapidly, unless shielded you will burn to death
Water Formation ? Flood ? Recast(413) I directed water from various sources and even used magic to create it into the big hole I made with a giant God in it.
Fatal Blow! The Flames of the Fire God will decrease according to the amount of water poured on it Its Strength has decreased Its defence has decreased Its Wisdom has decreased Its Fighting Spirit has increased
I was half expecting for the water to drown the God and end this but all it did was make a giant hot spring. But it was time to end this before other Gods get wind of this. Lightning Formation ? Paralyse Shock ? Amplify(432) I placed my hand on the boiling water and let out a shock that would even kill an army in one go.
Fire God is being shocked in water! It will be unable to move or attack in this state Continuous shock will decrease its Defence
The Fire God of course tried to fight back but the boiling water only made my attack even more fatal. It eventually stopped moving and then disappeared with its flames being washed away.
You have slain an Evil Fire God! - You have gained 258684 Fame - Infamy is reduced to 0 - However since you are an enemy to all Gods, this Fame is cancelled out - You have gained 50 Levels - All extra experience is cancelled out since you are the natural enemy of Gods - Fighting increased by 157 Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.- Domination increased by 42 - All stats increase by 20 - Fire Resistance will increase by 5%s - Gain ability to ''Suppress Fire'' - All Fire attacks will be less effective and you will be able to control Fire more Freely - Relationship to Good Churches has increased by 5 (Increase is reduced due to your nature) - Relationship to Good Churches is set to Neutral (Unable to get Good relationship to all churches) - Relationship to Evil Churches has decreased by 15 - Gained the title ''Evil God Slayer'' - Title is set to secondary Title due to the effects of the current Title - You may change your class to ''Master Overlord'' - Class change is impossible due to current class being permanent - All Skills has increased by 1 rank - All Skill Comprehension will increase by 10% - Mana Shield has reached beginner level 10 is converted to intermediate level 1 - You have unlocked ¡°Hands of the Betrayer¡±from Body Transformation - You have unlocked ¡°Reset Point¡± from the Impaling Strike Sword Techniques
Class has been changed to ''Magic King''
Class ''Magic King'' gives the following benefits - All bonuses from previous class is carried over - Gain the skill ''Golden Weapon Trio'' - Gain ''Flight'' Magic - Gain Skill ''Magic King Drive'' - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God and 30% reduction when fighting Non-Gods. - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Murderer mark will disappear within a second
Title has changed to ''Destroyer of Sovereigns''
Title ''Evil God Slayer'' gives the following benefits - Royalties will open their doors to you - All creatures will fear you - ¡­..and so on
Due to title of ''Destroyer of Sovereigns'' the benefits of being an Evil God Slayer is Negated and Deleted
What are these messages.......something is happening....my consciousness is being forced back......well at least Eden will be able to get his body back..... Part 4 ¨C The First Contract [So it has ended in his victory] Simply calling that battle a victory was an understatement. That God was literally toyed around and killed so easily. So this was the strength of llyfr. [And to think that he was holding back for the sack of the body he is currently in] Eh? ¡°Wait what do you mean by that?¡± I asked without thinking about it. [Normally humans will break under the amount of power llyfr wields no matter how strong they are. This is no exception to even to one of his own kindred. That is why I say it is not his full power but that body was able to endure several times the limit of humans.....I see that he is just as a monster as llyfr was at his age....] ¡°So.......has it ended?¡± I asked myself. I was not expecting an answer but one came anyway. [No.....there is something else in this forest] What? [Its coming now and llyfr does not have the strength to defeat it. At this rate, he will die] ¡°What can we do to stop this?¡± I said almost pleading the voice. [It is simple. Make a contract with me, the One who watches the Forest. DO you accept young witch?] I paused for just a moment to understand what was happening and said, ¡°Yes!¡±
Contract with ''God of the Forest'' has been formed. - Gain title ''Contractor of the Forest'' - Intelligence increase by 34 - Wisdom increased by 10 - Nature Affinity has increased by 10 - Earth Magic Resistance has increased by 5% - Nature Related Magic will be twice as effective - Gained skill ¡°Create Roots¡±
[Now go before it is too late!] My consciousness moved from this realm and back into my body with those few words. The words of my first contractor. Part 5 ¨C Clam Business I am back. Back into my own body! ¡°Yes!¡± I shouted with glee. [Hmm....it seems we''re back to normal] Oh llyfr! We can finally talk to each other! [Oh, yeah......that''s a good thing......] Hey! What was that hesitation! [Nothing that you should be concerned of since there is that.....] That? [Eh? You can''t sense it?] No, not at all, why? Now I think about it, I can''t sense anything else and I can''t feel mana. Didn''t you use magic when you took over? [Yeah....perhaps the seal on your magic redid itself when you took over again] That means........ [You can''t use magic again......] FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!!!!!! Rumble Rumble Rumble Rumble Rumble Now what?! [Its here!] Wait, what''s here? [The Clam!] Clam? You mean the thing that the Fairy Queen was..... [Yep] Shit! The forest....well what''s left of it was pushed aside as a creature that was clearly big to the point that no one who NOT see it appeared. It was.....a clam all right......it was just so......big. It was hundred metre long and was pretty much a bit smaller than a castle. ¡°Hmm? Who are you?¡± asked the clam in a voice that was clearly echoed around the place. ¡°I''m......Eden.¡± I replied still shocked that such a thing could exist. ¡°What? Never seen a Clam before? ¡°I''ve seen them.....¡± ¡°You got a problem with Clams? ¡°....¡± Why would anyone have a problem with Clams? Suddenly a large amount of smoke and a shockwave appeared from the Clam. The words, ¡°You got a problem with Clam?¡± was said before I saw its true appearance.....
You are Afraid due to the high Fighting Spirit Directed to you
Its face looked similar to a goblin''s but it was much more refined and it had the upper body of a very muscular man. Its body was pretty dark despite living in its shell for so long.....I''m screwed if I have to fight that thing. [Judging by its strength....its more powerful than that God......] Yeah......I can tell.......I''m shivering here. [Well, hurry up and talk to it!] ¡°I have nothing against Clams...its just I have never seen something so....big or powerful before.¡± I said trying my best not to be nervous. ¡°Hmp! And why are you here?¡± The Clam closed its shell and returned to its more comical form. Did it just Hmp me? ¡°I am passing through here and a lot of things happened and then you came here.....¡± ¡°Then can you answer why is the kind one dead?¡± I gulped. This was the critical point in life and death here. ¡°She was killed by some humans.¡± ¡°Did you kill her since you''re a human? For what reason would a human kill her?¡±asked the Clam. ¡°I have no idea. I''m not a human either way and neither is my friend that avenged her.¡± Well it was true that I was not human right now and my appearance did not change as well. ¡°Are those two your friend? Did they kill her?¡± the Clam asked again. ¡°Oh...those two were protected by the Queen. They were pretty much unconscious the entire time. The ones who killed her are already dead.¡± The Clam looked at me with its curious eyes. ¡°Did you kill them?¡± it asked again. ¡°No....not me.¡± I answered truthfully. ¡°But there is no one else here. Are you tricking me?¡± the Clam was slightly agitated right now. ¡°No he''s not. The one who killed them is inside him right now.¡± said a familiar voice. I looked to see that it was Viv.......was it? Viv was a really shy person and right now it was like he was an entirely different person. ¡°You have the same feeling as the Kind One. Why?¡± asked the Clam. It looked like it was asking a lot of questions today. ¡°It is because I made a contract with the same being. The one that watches the Forest. The God of the Forest.¡± he proclaimed. The Clam looked at Viv and then me. ¡°He? Is this person a guy? He looks like a girl to me. Did something go wrong when he was born?¡± said the Clam innocently. I was on my knees crying right now....... ¡°Poor thing......let me help you.¡± said the Clam. ¡°Wait! Can you give us the Mana Fragment you have?¡± plead Viv. The Clam stopped what it was doing and looked at Viv. ¡°Mana Fragment? You mean this?¡± A tiny Fragment that was definitely the Mana Fragment was floated out of the shell of the Clam. Viv sighed in relief and said, ¡°We are on a journey to collect them before something bad happens.¡± ¡°I see. Then you can have this and I can help this poor person on his knees¡± said the Clam. The Mana Fragment floated to Viv and smoke gathered and surrounded by body.
Body Transformation has been Cancelled and all other External effects on your body is dispelled
Body has changed to Gender: Female
You have gained the stat ''Charm''
¡°Well then, I have to go. My name is Rui.¡± said Rui the Clam. ¡°Eh? What the hell is this?!¡± I said noticing that my voice was more high pitch then normal. The smoke cleared and....looked exactly the same. Expect that I could feel anything down there.......and there were two lumps where my chest were.......I......... ¡°TURNED INTO A WOMAN?!¡± I screamed in my new high pitch voice. I tried searching for the Giant Clam that you could not miss but there was nothing there at all......there was only the half destroyed forest...... ¡°FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Part 5 ¨C Ally or Foe? The room was dimly lit with a man in there reading a book out of the various countless other books in his room. The man pale with little sun on his skin looked at one of the various crustal balls he had set up with the help of others that want his service. These crystal balls had the power to transmit images from afar. Many Kings have wanted this power for a long time and he held it in his hands. ¡°Master, we have something interesting to show you.¡± said a voice in the depths of the dark room. The voice was of one of his minions spread around the continent to do his bidding. The source of the voice was of course not in the room itself but was transmitted from a magic circle used to communicate with other people from far away. Such technology was unheard of besides the mysterious powers of the ''foreigners'' which came to them naturally. The man had create such a spell after observing how the ''foreigners'' did it. An image came up on one of his crystal balls. It was also something that was created while observing the ''foreigners''. After they have descended into the world under the guide of the Holy Seer, these images have appeared and often showed some people on screen. Many have dismissed this was ''worthless'' and ''only for foreigners'' but the man was better than that. Seeing such a thing was like a divine message. Through many trials and errors, the man finally created a long range transmitting method to see afar through magic along. Naturally there were many other methods that were far more effective but this was something that anyone could use after some adjustment to supply the mana automatically. The was an image of an unknown being that was not human. It had silvery white long hair and had tattoos that burnt from its skin. Its eyes glowed the some colour as its tattoos and its skin looked like scales now that the man observed the image for some time. The image was of the man killing one of the minions or rather several of the minions he had hired to investigate Fairies that were still mostly a mystery for humans. Several other images appeared to the man. It was of the man completely changing with that golden aura which easily defeated the Corrupt Saint and its God. The man had no remorse on using the Saint. He had fallen a long time ago and the man wanted to make use of him for the better good of everyone. But to think that the Saint even killed a Fairy Queen which was one of the greatest crimes one can commit. The man made a mental note to eliminate all traces of connection to the Saint. The images after that was even more shocking. The unknown being managed to drag the God out of its domain into the mortal realm and after a fierce battle that he could only describe as God-like, the being slayed the God, bathing it in water and shocking it to death, leaving a great hole in the middle of the Forest. ¡°Who is this being.....no what is this being?¡± the man asked. For such a being to exist in the world. The possibilities it could bring! The man decided to investigate the being immediately. It was more important then all of his other tasks together. If the man could find out the strength of the being, humans, and all the other races would be much safer to the evils of certain Gods. Certainly the majority of such incidents that involved Evil Gods were handled by the churches, there were still nevertheless some that were affected by them. The man''s goals was the stop such things even if he had to sacrifice the majority for the minority. The man had such reasons. He was one of the minority. He knew the pain of being powerless and thus was thankful for the ones that saved him even though it was against the odds that he was alive after so long....trapped to be sacrificed. To repay them, the man worked and worked until his hands and body broke down. To repay them, the man studied and studied until his health broke down. To repay them, the man achieved so many things that would make them proud. The man studied and discovered so many things. The wills and histories of the forgotten, the secrets that would benefit and harm the world. He had studied many things. Magicks of all kinds, Swordsmanship and Archery as well. Potion making, tailoring, blacksmithing and even Sculpturing. He had studied in so many things that he soon gained the title of ''Sage''. However he was no master in those arts, only to have some knowledge of the full thing. However the man prided himself in one area. The study and development of magic for the benefit of everyone. As such he had gained another title that he was rather fond of. ''Magic Scholar'' One that knew much more of magic than even the greatest of Mages and Sorcerers. The man even studied the darkest of arts to fulfill his goals. Many have avoided him after they have discovered this but thanks to his great contribution to their lives, the man was spared and left alone to continue his studies. The man could not understand why others despite one thing and worship another. Sure, dark magicks were often evil, but it was only a tool like Holy magicks. Both could be used for good and evil. The man could not understand why people associated ''Light'' with ''Good'' and ''Dark'' with ''Evil''. Necromancy at its core was the same as Healing Magic that revived the dead. It was only its application that was different. Nevertheless his reasons, many shady people have soon come to associated with him. At first they were planing to use him but quickly found that the man was more noble than the greatest of Knights. He was prepared to stain himself with evil to help others. Not many could do that as many will avoid and abandon them if they did such a thing. But the people whom come to him were already stained with evil. Evil that would get them killed if found by others. But the man was powerful in many areas and such could allow them to live normally as they once did. Others that came to the man wished to aid him in his journey in any way possible. They were the young and ignorant but the man decided not to take full advantage of them and often would only give them minor tasks that would not stain them and left the most foul jobs for himself and others like him. For that, he had gained the respect for many far and wide. Knights, Wizards, Thieves and Assassins opened their doors for him. None now avoided him for he was an unknown hero to the masses. But the reasons for his work was still mostly unknown. Many thought that he did it for the many. To benefit the common folk as they say. But the man was not so kind. He worked for those who have suffered like him and only for them. The closest of friends understood this and said no more while the others spread a false image of him. He worked to create such devices to help the few to the point that the many would eventually get harmed for it. He would be soon condemned then like the Emperor that once united the continent and brought true peace for the first time in history. The man researched after seeing some interesting facts about the man. The First Emperor was known for many things. However he was not written off as a master swordsman, master blacksmith, master tailor and so on. He was all of these things but he held no title.....until the man discovered it by accident in a half ruined book that dated back to the days the Emperor ruled. Legendary Moonlight Sculptor. The only class that had the title of ''Legendary'' in it. Countless Centuries have passed and only that one, ONE class has such a name. The man started researching even more and found that the man was renowned for creating sculptures that could come alive. This was similar to one other man that was known as the Front line of today''s sculpturing. A man that had great deeds on his name. The recovery of a Holy Grail, the fight against the True Blood Vampires, the Undead Legion and even the discovery of the truth of the Nefflien King that was disgraced long ago. He even revived the once lost Light Sculpturing back into the world. Perhaps this sculptor and the emperor had some relationship such as being his successor. It made sense since it has been countless generations since the Emperor had lived and no other has such deeds on their name. The man decided after a while to not look into it any more as it may interfere with the sculptor''s journey from know on. The sculptor was known as many things such as the ''Count of Morata''. And because of that, the man did not wish to disturb him as he was reconstructing the Northern Continent right now. The man would have to question the man in person to learn of the true history of the Emperor that interest him so far, but that was set to much later. Right now the man was interested in the being that could slay a God so easily. Sure it wasn''t a Major God like Freya, Thor and so on. But many people, no......all common sense dictates that facing a God would be equal to Death itself no matter the reason or method. There were stories of men and at times women of slaying Gods but they were stuff of legends and if they existed, the man would not want to meet them. However even in the legends, those people fought to the death against even the weakest of Gods but never once were they able to toy with them. The man wished to know so much that he would even stain himself with the act of murder if it came to that. Because of this, he gained another title. ''Blood Stained Magic Scholar'' It was something he was not fond of but it help in many ways. He would get things when he asked for starters and many would respect and fear him at the same time which reduced the rate of assassins coming to kill him. ¡°Tell me the details of this being.¡± the man ordered. There was a pause. One would think the person on the other side was surprised or shocked but the man knew that his minion was searching for all the data at that moment. After a couple of seconds, a reply came in. ¡°I am sorry, but we have not been able to find anything on this creature. In all of history, there was no such case of such a thing to appear. From its form and abilities we have judged that it is an unknown humanoid race that shares some similarities to Demons or otherwise. Its use of magic suggest that it is intelligent enough to communicate to such an extent that it could even suppress our own. The magic it wields is nothing we have seen so it must be some sort of Ancient magick and the Aura it formed to battle share some similarities with Divine Magic but is much more flexible and powerful at the same time. It could be effective on more than just dark affiliated creatures.¡± said the man on the other side. It was clear that the man had spent some time going through all of these details and this was only the tip of the iceberg of what he knew. The person would give him a full report later of the summary he just gave. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± asked the man. ¡°Yes. We believe that this is not the limit of the creature. There may be many times more factors that we can observe with time. Also we have found the creature is in possession of some sort of item that has a large quantity and quality of mana.¡± The man was shocked. Such items were very rare and dangerous. Moreover, the man was more shocked by the fact that even the mana was of high quality. Many people thought that all mana was the same but the man knew that mana had certain characteristics and properties that determined its quality. Mana that held the property of being ''Holy'' would not work well with Dark Magic while mana possessing the property of ''Dark'' would not work well with Holy or Divine Magic. ¡°So what is the mana type?¡± the man asked. Mana had many different types. To categories all of them would be impossible so the man sorted them by a common factor that was still complicated and tedious to work with. ¡°There was no reaction to what type it was. Therefore we have concluded that it is Neutral.¡± Now the man was even more shocked. Such an item would be the rarest of the rarest of the rare. Such an item would even suppress in value of the phantom Metal ''Helium'' that the Divine items of the churches were made of. Such items could be forged into anything and as such was more valuable then even Kingdoms. Such items could not just appear out of nowhere. ¡°Investigate anything that could relate to the sighting of these items and this being at once! The protection of this being comes first for observation purpose. Spare no effort in this. This takes priority over everything else! ¡± commanded the man. The other end was silent. The man knew that right now, thousands of his minions have moved to investigate everything about this being they have found for him. They will move as one all over the continent and make small talk on the most random things to get the smallest of hints of where and what this creature was. If anything would dare harm or anger such a being, they would be eliminated. For the man knew that its wraith would be the end of everything. The man swore that he will succeed even if he had to sacrifice his own and the lives of countless others for this one thing.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count is around 8000~ - Early surprise! (Definitely not because I have to focus on my assignment right now and I want to do something else) - For those who are a bit sad that the Fairy Queen died, there are several reasons why she needed to die (Not really). Of course after reading this chapter, Viv acquires a new skill (which to this date will forever be overpowered) and I wanted to...(ignoring the fact that in the original script, she was still living in the end) and I needed llyfr to become awesome (not in the original script as well). - And naturally there is the kinda preview for the next volume (In this case, this person actually does not make an appearance in volume 4 since he''s a backstage guy. I should do something about that Maria person....make her die a cruel death muhahahahahah *Not evil here*) - Oh yeah. chapter 11.5 will be out tomorrow. - On another note, I spent half a hour editing this thanks to the fact that the language default thing turned to unknown and all my spelling mistakes were left there without the squiggly line. Vol.3 Chapter 11.5 - The Not the Report Report 1 A certain man was observing Royal Road in general. He was an old man that looked more cunning than most. This man was Yoo Byung-Joon otherwise known as the creator of the game Royal Road. He was quiet confused over the last couple of days since something that shouldn''t have happened occurred in the perfect game he had created. Naturally the Goddess he had created would give him the answer he needed. ¡°Give me a report on the most recent events in game¡± Yoo Byung-Joon asked. [In the last month there has been X million new players, the average level of players has risen by 4 and the average play time of each player has increase by 10 minutes ad 4 seconds. In total there has been 327 new guilds made and 176 guilds have been disband. A total of 14 siege level battles have been fought and 520 guild battles have been fought. 195 new dungeons have been discovered and 39% of all dungeons are own by a guild] ¡°Good good....what about the classes. I wonder if some new overlords have awaken at the same time again.¡± Yoo Byung-Joon did not want to remember how 5 player somehow managed to get that joke class that was clearly unbalanced for the game. [No new overloads have awaken. However there was something strange recently involving the changing of a character''s class] ¡°And what exactly happened?¡± Yoo Byung-Joon hoped that this was not going to be another case of a player gaining one of his joke classes again. [Roughly 1 week ago at the time 3.08am in game time. Someone entered the Akashic Records, otherwise known as my main core] ¡°What?!¡± Yoo Byung-Joon exclaimed. Such a thing was impossible. Even the best hacker could not help to penetrate the outer layer of protection the game has, let alone the most keep secret known as the core of the game. Yoo Byung-Joon thought of hundreds of ways that this person could do this but everyone of them were already impossible to do since it would take too much time and by then, they would be discovered and taken care of. But someone managed to get through all of that and accessed the main frame of the core without anyone including the goddess itself noticing. [To be more precise, the intruder only accessed part of the outer parts of my core and was not able or rather did not enter any deeper. All of the most important information such as player details and how the game system works were deeper in and now protected by several new defence systems] ¡°Good...¡± muttered Yoo Byung-Joon though he was not convinced that this incident wouldn''t repeat itself. ¡°First Overlords popping up all over the place and now this....what exactly caused this intrusion to the system? Were you accessed externally?¡± Yoo Byung-Joon asked thinking on how he would punish the guards later. However such a thing was impossible to begin with. The core was protected more tightly then area 52. [Negative. The core was access internally] ¡°That would mean....they were in game when they did it?¡± Yoo Byung-Joon thought about it for a moment and it made sense that the best way to get in was from inside but the system should''ve rejected such attempts. Unless the system... [Correct. The system itself let the intruder in. It is most likely that the player''s class allowed him so however defences have been made so the player will not enter again] ¡°Impossible...give me the details of this player now!¡± the worse thing Yoo Byung-Joon happened. The system which should''ve been complete control of the Goddess did something it shouldn''t have. [Character name: Eden started 4 months ago, level 182] ''Level 182 with just only 4 months....impressive if not the fact that the person could be a hacker of the highest level'' thought Yoo Byung-Joon while deciding what kind of punishment he should give to this player. [Title: Destroyer of Sovereigns, Class: Magic King] ¡°Wait, wait! What are those title and class? Those never existed in the first place!¡± Yoo Byung-Joon once more exclaimed. More and more unknown things were happening in his game. Once in a while players would excess even his imagination and at times shocked him but this....was never to happen. [The title was created along side with the class when the player killed a God] ¡°God.....? You mean one of the lesser entities that you''ve created like Freya, Lou and Thor?¡± [Correct. However the God was a low-ranked one and had little access to my system. The events roughly occurred when a Fairy Queen of unknown origins was killed near the player. The Data is partly corrupt during those events but it suggest that the player gained some sort of massive increase in ability during that time that was enough to drag out a God and slay it in a short period of time. After such events, another unknown entity appeared giving the player an item that also had its data corrupted which means its impossible to know what it is but the system accepts the item. They player has not moved from the area yet] If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°What.....?¡± Yoo Byung-Joon could be comprehend how such events could, should happen since it defied everything the game was made for. Yoo Byung-Joon was thinking of all the ways such events could happen normally. A god cannot be dragged out since Gods were the highest level of existence beyond most dragons with a few exceptions and this included a low-ranked God. The system was set up so a God can descend into the game or be casted out by other Gods, but never to be dragged out. Such a thing meant that this player had abilities beyond the highest level of existence in the game. Furthermore having the data corrupted was a bad thing in many ways. ¡°Can you delete the corrupted data or restore it?¡± Deleting the corrupted data may in turn delete the character but since it intrude into where it shouldn''t then it would be fine. Restoring it was the best option but some parts still needs to be deleted and recovered later. [Negative. Access has been denied] ¡°So we can''t do anything to it. Find the location of the physical body of this player!¡± demanded Yoo Byung-Joon. If the goddess couldn''t touch it in game then he would have to find the origins of this thing. [The normal channel of the player has been corrupted. It will take at least a week to track down the player. However, speaking of corrupted data, there is some that appeared roughly 4 months ago and then disappeared in the Kingdom of Kallamore. I cannot touch it but it exist and yet does not exist. What do you want me to do about it?] This meant tracking the player was impossible as well. The corrupt data would be restored automatically and the player that was there but not there would be free from the eyes of Yoo Byung-Joon. ¡°Don''t do anything. Monitor the player and report to me on what happens later. Also does this player have companions? Tracking them would be easier since their data shouldn''t be corrupted as well¡± ordered Yoo Byung-Joon. If he couldn''t find the player directly, then tracking those around him would be the next best thing. Of course Yoo Byung-Joon was hoping that this ''Eden'' was not a complete loner to begin with. [Character Eden has two companions. They are Alexandra, Class Holy Templar and Viv, class Witch which has made a contract recently. They are roughly the same level as Eden. Also a sage is tracking him in game as well just for you to know] ¡°A Templar and a Witch.....didn''t you say there were two unusual cases where a player gained a high level class near the beginning?¡± Yoo Byung-Joon remember how these two classes were difficult to get and two players got them at low levels when only top player could''ve. Also the Templar class was not a normal one but a unique one which only allowed one player to have that class since it was so powerful. The witch class was also a slightly different one. While it was a normal class it had the ability to make powerful contracts which would bring it to the level of the Holy Templar class. It is most likely that all three of them were extremely powerful [Correct] ¡°Also what are the counters you have to avoid the worse case scenario?¡± The worse case was that the game had to be shut down in order to maintain it properly and some data could be deleted which would mean it would take a week if everyone worked all nighters to fix the problem. [All Gods are to avoid direct contact with the target. The command has already been sent. Also the corrupted data may influence the game-play of the target and those around him...not its a her now] ¡°Her?¡± [The Target has had its Gender changed to Female. Also the target will most likely face powerful and legendary creatures one after the other until we can fix this problem] ¡°So the poor bastard will be very unfortunate?¡± Yoo Byung-Joon smiled for the first time.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Author''s Notes: - A nice small conversation with the creator of Royal Road~ - Plus will now definitely be facing legendary monsters in high frequency now~ Vol.4 Chapter 1 - Hot-Springs Part 1 ¨C Life as a Woman.... ¡°Oi wake up you damn woman!¡± I said while slapping the face of this sleeping beauty. The one that was sleeping, Alexandra finally woke up after several failed tries of slapping her face. Her cheeks were now red due to this. As she stretched she said, ¡°Hmm? Eden? You look a bit different.¡± In that instant I froze. Only for an instant. I managed somehow to preserve my dignity and swore to not let Alexandra know that I am a woman right now......the horrors of what could happen if she found out. I moved to make sure this did not happen by avoiding Alexandra. ¡°Viv, what is it?¡± ¡°Oh Al, your finally up.¡± ¡°Hey, doesn''t Eden look a bit more feminine now.¡± My body froze again. I continued walking away to scout the area trying to act as normal. ¡°That can''t be Al. Eden is GUY. Its not like he turned into a girl.¡± said Viv emphasising the word ''guy''. Viv, you''re making me nervous here..... ¡°Yeah, that just makes him a pervert.¡± Thankfully I was looking away from them so they couldn''t see my face right now. I was crying.....really I was. Am I just a pervert now......am I worth that little? ¡°Perverts should just go and die!¡± ¡°Yeah you got that right Viv!¡± They were putting salt in my wounds now. Their words stung and hurt more than the torture I was given a few hours ago. ¡°Hey Eden~¡± said Alexandra who somehow managed to sneak up behind me in a moment without me noticing. She suddenly grabbed my chest and started massaging it. I felt........nothing at all. I turned my head to her and gave her the stare of ''Go die pervert''. However this did not affect her at all and she continued. ¡°Your breasts are kinda small though a bit bigger than Viv''s.¡± she commented. ¡°Yeah I know, I was expecting them to be a bit bigger since I''m a girl now.........¡± I realised what I just said and under my breath said, ¡°fuck¡± knowing that I was screwed now. ¡°Ho~¡± Alexandra''s grip tightened around me, trapping me. I tried to struggle but the strength I had was not enough to break free. How did she get so much strength? ¡°Damn Gorilla.¡± SMACK
You took 36 damage
¡°Ow!¡± Even though she hit me, she did not let me go. I also noticed that she was not wearing her heavy armour right now and I could feel her breast pressing on my back.........and I was not having any kind of reaction......fuck. ¡°Well then, can you explain how you got to such an entertaining state?¡± whispered Alexandra in my ear. Unfortunately I was quite sensitive there and I naturally stiffened up.....not in that way, I''m a girl right now. I meant my body as a whole stiffened, I no longer have ''that'' you damn perverts! ¡°Ah, Al I can can explain that.¡± said Viv. After some of Viv''s explanation with Alexandra refusing to let go of me Alexandra started laughing out loud of my misfortune. ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA SERIOUSLY?! YOU GOT TURNED INTO A WOMAN BECAUSE OF THAT?! I CAN''T BELIEVE IT! HAHAHHAHAHHAHAHA.¡± ¡°I get it.....now can you let go of me?¡± I plead. Alexandra looked at me like I was delusional. ¡°No, you''re my toy now. I have to teach you on all the ways of a ''woman''.¡± said Alexandra emphasising on the word ''woman''. ¡°NEVER!¡± I retorted. If she did such a thing.....then my pride as a man would..... ¡°Don''t worry~ You''re already looking like a real woman.¡± teased Alexandra. I was crying again due to the massive blow to my mind. It was like a stake was about to be pounded in my heart. ¡°Al, don''t tease Eden like that.¡± said Viv. Viv, are you helping me? I see a true Saint right now.... ¡°Eden always looked like a woman to the point where he acted like one as well.¡± he added. The stake went through my heart with that......I can''t take it any more...... Part 2 ¨C Some New Stuff When I woke up I immediately checked if something happened when I pasted out. Looks like my clothes are still the same....and my purity was still there....... [Oh so your finally wake] llyfr! Why didn''t you help me back there?! [Because I didn''t know what to say. Anyway you should check your stats since you did gain 50 levels in one go.....training up your skills to match your level will be hard] Following llyfr''s suggestion I checked to see if he was telling the truth. To my surprise he was telling the truth. I did gain 50 levels and placed the 250 points into mainly strength and agility. Wait...why do I have the charm stat? Is this game also laughing at me? My status window looked like this right now.
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]182,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceAnhrefn
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]1210,0[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]301+50,390+50[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]287+100,93+100[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]351+100,72+50[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]120+50,270+50[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]84+50,10+50[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]110+50,92+50[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]1270,1850[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana15000
Magic Resistance21%
Bonuses
+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +50 to all magic related stats - Relationship with churches are sour on Default +50 to all magic related stats - Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Able to dominate all creation - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ability to ''Suppress Fire''
[Also, I believe you have some new skills as well.....thanks to me taking over] ¡°Open Skill Window!¡± Ding
Skill Window
Magic Mastery Intermediate Level 2(Sealed) Elemental Mastery Intermediate Level 2(Sealed) Ancient Magic Mastery Beginner Level 2(Sealed) Sword Mastery Beginner Level 8 Magic Control Intermediate Level 4(Sealed) Mediation Beginner Level 5(Sealed) Mana Absorption Beginner Level 4(Sealed) Mana Shield Intermediate Level 1(Sealed) Creation Magic Beginner Level 5(Sealed) Armour of the Magic King Beginner Level 3 Body Transformation Beginner Level 2 Flight Magic Beginner Level 1 (Sealed) Magic King Drive Beginner Level 1 Golden Weapon Trio Beginner Level 1 Impaling Strike Sword Technique (23%)
¡°Bring Skill Information on Flight Magic¡± Ding
Flight Magic Beginner Level 1 (Sealed) The power to fly freely in the air. Using several complicated formulas to set the skill up, flight is possible. Using Flight magic however requires a large amount of mana to sustain the flight and thus using other spells at the same time is highly difficult. Locked due to being unable to fulfil the Requirements Requirements: - Level 300 - Intelligence over 500 - Wisdom over 150
The power to fly........doesn''t sound that great but to get to places much faster..... ¡°Bring Skill Information on Magic King Drive¡± Ding
Magic King Drive Beginner Level 1 The act of exposing your basic nature to the extreme in the form of your aura. Doing this will drastically increase your stats and skills to the limit forcefully. However in exchange the burden on the body is increased several fold and can easily lead to death. As such it is more important to have a body that can sustain the state for as long as possible but it still requires some level of magic aptitude. As this skill levels up, the bluff on the user will increase as well. Bluffs the following: - Spell Damage - Spell Range - Strength - Agility - Movement Speed Locked due to being unable to fulfil the Requirements Requirements: - Level over 200 - Vitality over 100 - Endurance over 50 - Strength over 400 - Intelligence over 400 - Wisdom over 100
This was quite interesting.....it seems really powerful when llyfr used it but the requirements made it impossible for me to use if right now. ¡°Bring Skill Information on Golden Weapon Trio¡± Ding
Golden Weapon Trio Beginner Level 1 The three weapons of unknown origins have been used by a great hero in the past. It was forged using part of his soul and as such it can be called into the world through such means at any time and place. The three weapons are a sword, spear and bow. The Golden Sword Torrwch has the power of destorying what cannot be destroyed and is capable to seal and unseal creatures and objects The Spear Torrwr had the power of being nearly unbreakable and can change its shape form the will of the user. The Bow Saethwr has the power of multiplying the projectile fired and also had the power to turn the projectiles fired into homing shots. Mana Cost per Summon: 1000 Number of Weapons able to summon at once: 1
And......I can actually use this skill.....wait didn''t I use the spear and sword before? [Well...you had my permission so maybe that was why...] I see.....so now I can use it at will without your permission? [I think so] Well then...to check the new sword skill I just got...I looked through the new impaling strike sword technique and found that the second move was called ''Reset Point''. It didn''t sound like a move used for attacking but rather defending. ¡°Show Skill Information Impaling Strike Sword Technique ''Reset Point''.¡± Ding.
Reset Point The second move in the Impaling Strike Sword Technique. This move allows the user to reset their form immediately from any kind of position. However continuous use of this move in a small time period will strain the body heavily. Mana Cost: 100
I don''t really know much about fighting but I know from the games I played that this move could be useful or useless depending on the person. I am sure to make it so this move is useful to me. Also I have to experiment on what kind of positions this move can be used on but it would be best to save it for later since my mana regeneration is extremely low.....even though I have a lot of it. ¡°Damn, if only I could mediate......even if my magic was gone, I could still recover with mediation....but now I have to wait forever for it to regen.¡± I said to myself in deep depression. ¡°Hmm......so you can''t regenerate all of your mana in one go again?¡± asked Alexandra. ¡°Of course not! If I could then why would I be this depressed!¡± I retorted. It took a moment to resister that Alexandra was there.....spying on me. Since I can''t sense them anymore means they can......oh God is this horrible! ¡°So the reason why you''re like this is because you are more likely to die right? I mean mana regeneration is pretty slow.¡± she asked again. ¡°Well unlike most mages I can actually fight with a sword.¡± I replied while looking away. ¡°But you have never been trained to fight with a sword so your a person who can only fling his sword around at random.¡± said Alexandra hitting each key perfectly to deal the maximum amount of damage to my mind. ¡°....¡± ¡°Well we can always find a good female teacher to help you later.¡± said Alexandra before going back to disturb Viv. ¡°Why does it have to be female?!¡± I screamed. Part 3 ¨C Reforestation ¡°Hey Viv, doesn''t the forest seem it has regrown quite a bit since a while ago?¡± I asked seeing that Viv was finished mediating for some reason. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. ¡°Of course. This is due to my new skill called ''Grow Roots'' which also has the power to quickly grow trees, roots and other stuff while manipulating them¡± explained Viv. ¡°Eh?¡± Isn''t such skills considered top classed that only the top ranked mages have access to? And isn''t Viv in the low 100s in terms of level as well? ¡°Viv what level are you right now?¡± I asked. ¡°179¡± he answered immediately. ¡°That was fast.¡± I was a bit shocked on how quickly he replied. ¡°Well Al asked me as well. It seemed she believes we gained 50 levels for no reasons but it was due to llyfr killing that God and there was also a message that we hit the experience limit due to a certain person''s class¡± he said while staring at me. The waved my hands in a panic trying to explain that I didn''t know. Then Viv started laughing at my behaviour. It feels like we have gotten closer for some reason.....on the other hand my relationship with Alexandra is what you would call unhealthy right now..... ¡°Oh Eden~ I have to teach you how to dress like a woman~¡± said Alexandra while bringing over a piece of clothing that was definitely a dress of some sort. I would rather die then to be dressed in that! I considered running but Alexandra was faster than me so the only hope I had was.......I looked over at Viv pleading him to help me. However all he did was smile as Alexandra leaped in the air and caught me. This feeling was.....like a pet that hated you suddenly becoming friendly overnight. Of course you would be very suspicious! ¡°Alexandra why are you doing this to me? At this rate I''m going to die from stress....I''m a guy remember....¡± Alexandra stopped and looked at me and said with a sly smile, ¡°I don''t see any men here, only women so what''s wrong?¡± I sighed in the fact that this kind of treatment will continue......just for you guys to know I am not gay! I like the feel of women but......Alexandra is.......well a beast. ¡°Al don''t tease Eden like that¡± said Viv with a smile. It seems the shy Viv was forever gone from this world. I cried in the thought that the cute defenceless Viv was gone from this world and is replaced by this confidence reliable Viv. However I still like this Viv since he takes my side now. ¡°Only I''m a guy. You and Eden are girls~¡± he added. God....damn it.....even.....Viv.....my consciousness....... [You two shouldn''t tease Eden too much, he''s suffering enough for him to lose conciousness once in a while now] The two looked at me with some discontent or to be more precise my chest where llyfr and made some puppy eyes. You two........I can''t believe Viv changed so much.....is this because of the influence of Alexandra? [Besides, teasing him is my job. Right? My female host] ¡°Ack!¡± Why............. [Anyway, it seems you have made your first contract young witch] ¡°Ye-yes!¡± he answered. [Remember not to completely rely on that power too much else the one on the other end of the contract may cancel it when you need it most. But I do believe restoring the forest is in its best interest as well. However the problem is filling in that hole I made.....] ¡°Oh I can just put some roots deep enough that the animals in the forest can enjoy themselves in the hot spring¡± replied Viv. ¡°Hot spring!¡± exclaimed Alexandra in shock. Since this game is set in an era where natural hot water was rare, a hot spring would be quite valuable especially near the northern region where it is colder. ¡°Viv, hurry up and finish so we can take a dip in!¡± proclaimed Alexandra. ¡°Wait! Me and Viv are guys no matter how you see it! My body may be female right now but my mind of of a guy!¡± I shouted. ¡°But you haven''t made a move on me or Viv¡± said Alexandra trying to be innocent while all she was doing was rubbing more salt in my wounds as a man. Gulp..... ¡°Viv is a guy and I don''t see you as a woman!¡± I proclaimed. This time it was Alexandra''s turn to have her pride as a woman. She let go of me and sunk to her knees muttering something about how this was possible. Well in all standards she was a natural beauty but her personality left much, and I mean a lot to desire from. It was enough for me, a late teen to want to completely ignore her no matter what circumstance. Alexandra looked up at me and gave an evil smile. ¡°If that''s the case then you have no trouble coming in with is then right?¡± she asked. I was sweating now. If I denied her then my argument would fall apart and she would be extremely happy to bully me some more later on. My pride as a man did no allow that. But on the other hand if I go in with them......actually this was a great idea. ¡°Fine, I''ll be glade to go in with you two¡± I answered with a smile imitating a high class young lady you would see in stories. With this, Alexandra''s face muscles stiffened. Part 4 ¨C Unlucky Hot-Spring And so began the first and last hot-spring trip I would ever had and I was a woman to boot.....it was decided that we should not show each other our naked body and it wouldn''t be fun to just take a dip really far from each other as well so Alexandra gave each of us a towel to use each. ¡°Eden you better not peek.¡± said Alexandra. ¡°Why would I?¡± I answered. I could tell even though I could not see her since we were stripping....I mean taking our clothes off.....I mean changing into the towel that Alexandra gave us. Viv was kind enough to give us some personal space to do this though there were still gaps and if you tried and you could probably could but I have a feeling that a ''Sword Wave'' would be sent flying directly to me if I even tried. I stripped off my clothes and tied the towel that was thinner than I expected over my body after clearly examining....I mean trying not to look at the new body I now have.....cough...do you really expect me NOT to look? I have been holding it in for a while now and I don''t even have...... ¡°Hey are you two done changing yet?¡± I asked. There was a slight pause before Alexandra shouted, ¡°How can you change so quick?!¡± ¡°I''m done~¡± replied Viv in a voice that was quiet compared to Alexandra''s. The roots that were blocking the way which also served as a changing room moved away so I could come out. It was quite embarrassing to come out with only a piece of cloth to serve as a barrier between being naked and clothed....kinda. The three changing room was positioned so Viv was in the middle while I was on the right and Alexandra was on the left. This was so Alexandra couldn''t peek at me and Viv could easily let one of us out without needing to shout. I looked to me left to find the extremely cute Viv wrapped in a towel that covered her....I mean his chest. ¡°...¡± Viv looked at me suspiciously and said, ¡°W-why a-are y-you staring at me?¡± ¡°...¡± I continued staring at him. ¡°I was shame you''re a guy.¡± I pointed out and added, ¡°and why are you covering your chest as well? Wait....sorry, I remembered the beast called Alexandra was with us.¡± ¡°WHO ARE YOU CALLING A BEAST?!¡± Suddenly a certain person ran out in a towel and did a flying kick to my face.
Critical hit!
You took 354 damage
The kick hurt quite a bit and I flew a couple of metres away thank to her insane strength that was higher than even mine now. When I managed to get up from the kick I shouted, ¡°God Damn it! Did you put all of your stats into strength?!¡± ¡°No, I placed a bit in Agility as well as Faith.¡± she commented. ¡°...¡± So she was the brute strength type eh....better make sure to put a lot more stats in agility later on then. Any way I decided to be a gentleman and observe Alexandra as much as possible in the hope that she would slip and let me see....I mean make sure she was acting like a lady....man my inner pervert is coming out today. ¡°Hey....what''s with that grin?¡± she asked. I quickly fixed my expression and calmly lied with, ¡°I am thinking back on all of the good times I had with you¡± before giving her a smile. ¡°R-right.....lets go in.¡± The three of us went in the newly made hot-spring that was actually a bitter hotter than I expected. Well I can''t complain since there isn''t any kind of dial to reduce the temperature. ¡°Hey Viv, can you make the temperature go a bit lower again? Its kinda still hot.¡± asked Alexandra. ¡°Sure thing.¡± replied Viv before using some sort of magic to cool the hot-spring. ¡°...¡± When....how did you do that? Never mind......the water is a bit cooler now but it was still kinda hot....around 40 degrees or something near that temperature. We were sitting on some roots that Viv had made for this occasion and for the future where others may stumble to this place. ¡°By the way, I got some sort of notification that I created a Hot-Spring and got some Fame with some stats thanks to it.¡± said Viv out of nowhere. I looked at the wet Viv that''s towel was tightly wrapped around his body. His petite body had some curves and it was really hard not to mistake him for a girl. Alexandra on the other side was the opposite. She was clearly a woman and I was not staring at her breasts that I could partly see nor her curves and thighs that would make me very happy if I had a male body right now. Her blonde hair was tied back in a pony-tail compared to my own with I just left dangling around. I saw my reflection on the water and found that my facial features unmistakeably became more feminine and that I was actually a girl now.....not that I tried to deny the whole gender changing event actually occur and I was disillusion. I looked down to my own breasts to see that it was only slightly bigger than Viv''s who was a guy and was probably at most a B-cup. I sighed at the sight compared to Alexandra''s ''useless meat''. ¡°Eden are you sighing at your pitiful weapons?¡± snickered Alexandra. I looked at her to see she was highly amused at my current situation. ¡°Not at all.¡± I replied. ¡°Do you want me to help make them bigger?¡± she asked with some weird light in her eyes. Seeing that I moved a bit further away from her but unfortunately she was sitting next to me so that was really hard to do. It was not until her hands was raised and directly at me in a groping fashion and her smile that looked like someone finding meat after months of eating vegetables. ¡°Shit¡± I got up and tried to run away but a pair of hands caught me and I fell face first in the water.
You took 10 damage
Damn you game! Must you always tell me how much damage I take when I fall?! Grope Eh? Alexandra''s hands were... Grope ¡°Ah~¡± [The following scenes have been deemed inappropriate for the audience and therefore has been removed. We are deeply sorry for any kind of inconvenient that this may be caused] Some time later..... ¡°Okay, we''re all dressed now let''s go!¡± commanded Alexandra as the acting leader of the group now. Both she and Viv were in high spirits after the break in the hot-spring. Me, on the other hand could not be in a worse state. ¡°.....¡± ¡°Eden, you''re not feeling gloom are you?¡± asked Alexandra. I looked up for a bit and then looked back down in my depression, ¡°No.......I feel I was defiled.....no I was defied by you.¡± I looked back at Alexandra who literally had her way with me in the last 20 minutes without restrain. ¡°Well then, let''s go!¡± said Alexandra as she dragged me from the hot-spring and into the shade. My body suddenly changed.
Your Gender has been changed to Male
¡°Wha.....male? I''m a guy again¡± I said as I touched my face and body to confirm it. It was there.....it was there again..... ¡°Hmm? What happened to you....wait, your a guy again!¡± exclaimed Alexandra. Wait why did I turn into a guy again? Was it because....I walked out in the sun again to confirm my theory. As the sun touched my body, I felt a sudden change in my body again.
Your Gender has been changed to Female
¡°...¡± I love the shade!
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 4300~ words - Why not start the volume with a hot-springs scene? - Its too bad that this volume is only 9 chapters long.....maybe its because I removed the hyper hard boss battle at the end and instead replaced it with a super hyper hard boss battle at the end.....wait...something seems wrong. - At this rate, the chapters will catch up to me :D , which can be good and bad at the same time when I take a month off to write the final battle I have in mind.....(Don''t worry I also have the perfect ending for this series in mind) - Doesn''t help that this volume has the highest average chapter length so far... Vol.4 Chapter 2 - Boring Training Begins Once Again Part 1 ¨C The Kingdom of Clearwater After Viv was finished reforesting the place, we set off through the remainder of the forest and managed to get to the other side with some help from the Fairies which were kinda friendly to us. After we reached the ends of the forest, the Fairies gave their good byes to us and went back to their home, deep in the forest. Our party on the other hand decided to go to the nearest city which was called ''Loviern''. Loviern was the capital of the Kingdom of Clearwater which was next to the Capital of the Kingdom of Davion for some reason. Well I suspect that both Kings know that they can''t push an army to the other because of the forest in the way. On the way we have passed by the farms that were shattered around the city. Thanks to this though there were no monsters besides the basic mobs around the city walls. The space from the Forest and the city were mostly filled with farms and there were regular guards coming and going to keep the peace. Due to this, the place was mostly considered bad for players who want to start out and besides, there was Morata that was considered one of the best places for noobs right now due to its low-tax, friendly high-levelled community that helps the new players out and it was still quickly developing due to the high number of non-combat classes coming to Morata. However this city was also getting some traffic as well due to Morata. This was due to the fact that there were several methods of getting there. To be more precise there was only two. Walk there by land or sail there by sea. The second choice was less popular since the ones that want to go to Morata mostly were the really poor beginner but if a person has enough money, namely some Gold which was really high amount for low levelled player, they could leisurely ride to a place near Morata without the strain of walking. Well before all of that...I have a slightly difficult problem to deal with.... ¡°Eden, hurry up and get in the light so we can go!¡± said a irritated Alexandra. I was currently hopping from place and place in the shade making sure that I don''t get a single ray of light on me. ¡°Your behaviour is embarrassing to us....even the NPCs are avoiding us now....¡± said a depressed Viv. It was a bit over noon and since there was a lack of shade for me to go through and I didn''t like the idea of turning into a girl that much due to a certain person, I was more than determined to stay as a guy even if I had to die! However the situation isn''t as extreme as you might think. I only change gender to female when more than half of my exposed area is covered in light and this goes the other way as well. The problem is that I am wearing a T-shirt and pants right now and had no other clothing.... ¡°Eden! I don''t care if you turn into a girl! I promise I won''t defile you anymore so let''s go!¡± shouted Alexandra to the innocent me sitting in the shade. ¡°I refuse!¡± The feeling of changing gender was horrifying to me. When I turn into a girl, I can literally feel my thing down there disappearing. I was like a nightmare was being relived over and over again when I turn into a girl. ¡°Eden, you can rest in the inn when we reach the city.¡± said Viv in a calm motherly voice. ¡°I still refuse!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Viv frown just then. ¡°The city is a sea port. That means there will be more light that will reflected off the water and I will turn into a girl again!¡± I shouted. Viv shook his head and asked, ¡°llyfr is there some way to make sure Eden stays one gender?¡± [Not of I know of but if you continue doing this Eden, then I believe Warlic and Crysero would like a word with you. Besides you can search for a ''cure'' in the mage guild in the city as well while avoiding the light there] ¡°.....¡± ¡°So do you accept?¡± asked Viv. ¡°Do you have a cloak or something to block the sun?¡± the teary me asked. [p=center]xXx[/p] ¡°Wha! This place looks cool!¡± I said as I observed one of the rare sea port cities in the game. Sea port cities are different from the normal ports you can find near a lake. The reason is that they are the main hub for sailors and other sea related class. Also it acts as a normal city as well which means normal players can stay here as well. However due to the problem I outlined earlier, this place is still not as populated as most other cities even in the outer edge of the continent. ¡°To think this person could be such a pain...¡± mumbled Alexandra. ¡°I never knew such a person could be so stubborn...and he''s a sadist as well....¡± mumbled Viv as well. ¡°Should we just drown him in the water and let it be that?¡± whispered Alexandra. ¡°No we have to.....¡± answered Viv. ¡°Oh! That''s a great idea.¡± said Alexandra. As I was sight seeing, it appears my two comrades are discussing the ways to kill me just then.....even Viv joined the dark side.....I am very sadden to this turn of events. ¡°Do you two know where the mage guild is¡± I asked thus ending their discussion on how to drown me while chopping me to pieces for the moment. Alexandra just pointed at the tallest tower in the city and said, ¡°Over there.¡± The mage guild tower thing was positioned next to the sea or was it a giant lake? The tower was only a part of a much bigger building that hopefully housed a number of books for me to read. ¡°Okay then, let''s go-arhhhhhh!¡± Alexandra grabbed my cloak and dragged me away from the mage guild. ¡°We are going to get you up to scratch again! Without magic you''re almost useless!¡± said Alexandra as we or rather she was dragging me to the Blade Master Guild. Part 2 ¨C The Art of Killing ¡°I see you are very familiar with the sword Alexandra. I would be glad to teach you some new tricks¡± said a certain instructor that looked more like a Orc then human. His eye went from Alexandra to Viv then me. ¡°You....¡± He fixed his gaze at me. ¡°Are kinda weak aren''t you.¡± ¡°I can''t help it! My magic was sealed!!!¡± I pounded the floor remembering the harsh training Warlic and Crysero designed. There was only one way that training could result in. Death or Strength near Death. I wasn''t fond of doing that kind of training over and over again. ¡°Hmp! I can feel there is some sort of strength in you that can easily suppress me, probably from some sort of Hell Training but the reason I call you weak is that you cannot utilise that strength. I presume you were heavily reliant on magic. I have nothing against magic but to stay safe and kill your enemies will only cost you in the end.¡± I looked up at this instructor that seemed to have some wisdom. I can use tears on him then. ¡°Instructor........¡± ¡°However before we start I must ask a question.¡± said the instructor while the others in the building nodded their heads. ¡°What is it......¡± ¡°Are you a guy or girl?¡± The veins in my forehead could almost rip out of my head and kill this guy but unfortunately while I am a guy right now..... ¡°....¡± ¡°You don''t know?¡± said the instructor confused. ¡°Well you can think of Eden as both at the same time. Also you shouldn''t mess with him even though his magic is sealed. I''ve seen him stomp a guy to death in a sadistic manner¡± answered Alexandra in my place. However what is this extra bit you added in that is surely not true? I see the gazes of practically everyone land on me. Those who were practising stopped and there was a awkward silence in the air. ¡°So...what''s there to teach?¡± I asked breaking the silence. After coughing the instructor said with confident, ¡°There are many styles to use a sword or any other bladed weapon. In this guild, we aim to perfect one''s natural style of battling. First we need you to spar with someone.¡± I looked around to see that all of the men in the room (There are no women here) looking away, whether it is to a wall, to the ground or to someone else. I looked back to the instructor to see that even he is avoiding my gaze. I sighed to see Alexandra was more than motivated to kill....I mean spar with me. ¡°Damn I have no choice.....¡± I muttered under my breath and took out my sword and my dagger which I can finally equip no that I am over level 150.....though I kinda skipped the process of passing that point. For those who can''t remember the stats of my weapons, here they are.
Sharpened Iron Sword Durability: 50/50 Damage: 30-35 A sword made by a talented blacksmith. It was forged in its natural sharpened form and has an increased damage output. However its durability is lowered due to this. It is light and easy to swing. Restrictions: Level 100 Options: - Strength + 5 - Agility + 5
Large Rathian Dagger Durability: 100/100 Damage: 50-70 Made from the fang of a Rathian, it naturally has high durability and damage. As the material is made from a Rathian it has the element of fire and gives a resistance to fire as well. Restrictions: Level 150 Options: - Deals 20 fire damage per hit - Strength + 15 - Agility +10 - Increase Fire resistance by 10%
Naturally the Rathian Dagger has a much higher damage base and it is a rare drop but the sword is definitely a lot longer and I am more familiar in using it. However the dagger isn''t tiny at all, in fact it is half the length of the 100 cm sword which is a bit longer than your average ruler that you use in school. I held my dagger in my left hand with a backwards grip and my sword in my right since I am right handed though I can use my use almost as well. On the other hand Alexandra uses a large two handed great sword that she nicked from the King''s treasure a while back. Our level was a bit over 100 back then and we''re almost twice that level now so I believe she will get a new weapon soon enough. Well the same could be said for me as well since I need a new sword. ¡°Are you ready?¡± I asked and she gave me a smile in response which means she''s going to attack! Alexandra charged straight at me using her high agility and swung horizontally. By swinging that way, you will leave yourself vulnerable for a split second but the other person would be too occupied with dodging that she wouldn''t be attacked. Damn, like anyone will have time to attack when a large sword is heading straight at you before you can blink. I jumped upwards to dodge the slash and at the same time swung down at Alexandra without mercy. It wasn''t my fault if she died. Clang However she somehow managed to swing her sword up at me in that short amount of time and after attacking once. She was a damn monster! The force of her swing pushed me away from her and I landed right in front of her on my knee. I found myself to be seeing a blur which I think was her boots and rolled quickly out of the way. Alexandra knows me well enough that given the chance I would attack and continue to attack until my enemies die so she is forcing me to defend. ¡°Sword¡± Crap, she''s going to use that here?! ¡°Burst¡± I started my own skill at the same time. ¡°Wave!¡± ¡°Strike!¡± A wave was coming to me as I moved my sword for the stab. Crap....I can''t dodge it in time... BOOM
Critical Hot!
You took 10524 damage
Damn, that look two-thirds of my mana in one go.....factoring in the point that I charge head first in the wave itself. I was blown back to the wall and was unable to move immediately. Just went I thought everything was done a sword was pressed next to my neck. ¡°Do you surrender?¡± asked a cocky person I knew. I sighed and raised my hands in defeat. ¡°Okay then, its decided that we''re going shopping after this to find you cute clothes!¡± demanded Alexandra. ¡°Wha-NO!¡± Alexandra raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why the should I?!¡± I demanded. Stab Alexandra''s sword moved from my neck and into the wall behind me. I could feel her blood thirst in going shopping with me and probably Viv as well around her. Her gentle smile could not have been more scary for me right now. ¡°O-okay......¡± I managed to say out of fear. Clap The instructor clapped his hands and signalled Alexandra withdraw. Then he began a certain conversation that involved my misfortune.... ¡°So, how was he?¡± asked Alexandra. ¡°Well....he was fine but with you as an opponent....¡± he replied. ¡°I never hold back against him you know. I don''t have that luxury.¡± she puffed her cheeks up. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll teach him all I know and he has that move that interest me greatly.¡± he smiled a bit knowing that he would see something good later ¡°Then, I''ll pay the usual.¡± she said confidently. ¡°Yeah, make sure you dress him and yourself up nicely. There''s a dressing room at the back so you can change there when we''re done.¡± he gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Yay!¡± Alexandra turned and looked at me and said, ¡°Change of plans, I''m going to pick out the dresses you''re going to wear~¡±, before running off with Viv to somewhere that I would never want to go with her. ¡°...¡± I was stunned at the turns of events. I wanted to run away but seeing that Alexandra was so....enthusiastic on dressing me up, I gave up on that idea. I sighed once more.....it looks like I''m sighing more lately.... Part 3 ¨C Combat 101 ¡°Firstly, it looks like to me that you''re not familiar with using a dagger am I correct?¡± asked the instructor. ¡°Yeah, usually I only use the sword and magic with the other hand.¡± I answered. ¡°Also it looked like you could do more than that in the spar with Alexandra.¡± ¡°Well......¡± Activate Body Transformation: Hands of the Betrayer.
Body Transformation: Hands of the Betrayer is now active Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. You will gain the following Bluffs while this is active: - Weapon and Unarmed combat speed will increase by 10% - Strength in hands will increase by 10% - Defence in hands will increase by 10% - Able to parry attacks bare-handed to a certain extent WARNING: Normal NPCs will believe you are a Demon when they see your hands
By hands quickly changed to the one I had during the time in the forest. It was the hands of a demon and was slightly darker than my skin with scales. My fingers were also sharper as well at the ends and my fingernails partly combined with my fingers. I looked at my bluffs and found that, only that many bluffs did not allow me to do what I did before in the forest where I literally crushed a man''s skull with one hand. Well maybe the other transformations gives some sort of bluff as well or its just that more options will be available with me mastery this skill some more. ¡°Holy......that looks awesome!¡± the instructor had his eyes wide open in shock and amazement. ¡°Also I can do this as well....¡± Activate Body Transformation: Eyes of the Condemned
Body Transformation: Eyes of the Condemned is now active You will gain the following Bluffs while this is active: - Seeing Distance will increase by 15% - Able to see more clearly at night - Blindness effect will be less effective - To a certain extent, you will be able to see the souls of others - Eyes will Glow in the Dark WARNING: Normal NPCs will believe you are a Demon when they see your eyes
I couldn''t exactly see it but judging by what happened last time, my eyes would turn into that golden red colour. I ignored the warning of this skill twice now but all I see was that the instructor and other blade master guild members were interest. ¡°Well, I''ve never seen someone from the Demon Clan before. Or are you something else?¡± asked the instructor with his sparking eyes. ¡°I''m classified as one of the others though normal people will think I''m a demon. Anyway I only have one more skill I can use right now that I''ve didn''t show you. Its called ''reset point'' but I''ve never used it before.¡± I drew my sword and swung down and shouted, ¡°Reset!¡± hoping for the best. Thankfully the skill worked and my body immediately went back to the first stance I made before swinging my sword.
Stance has been Reset
The mouths of everyone else in the room was dropping to the floor. ¡°Wh-what the hell is that move?!¡± demanded the instructor while shacking my shoulders. I answered the instructor while being shaken down like a victim of a mugging. ¡°Li-like, I sa-said. I-it''s a mo-move to re-reset m-my s-stance.¡± Realising that his image of a brutal emotionless instructor was being destroyed, he coughed once and tried to restore his attitude. ¡°Well that is a very useful move you have there. Well for me to teach you, you can''t use that move since I have no idea how it can be applied. And also, do you not have any other skill?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°So you only have that stabbing move right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, that''s a problem if I''m going to teach you. Stabbing moves have huge openings after the attacks but with that reset move of yours, it won''t be much of a problem. The problem is that I can''t teach you how to fight while having such openings. Those kind of skills are powerful but they are usually reserved as finishers. Also It looks like you don''t have a style.¡± ¡°Style?¡± ¡°A proper form in fighting. Not having a style has its own advantages but it is much better to have a style since it allows you to fight better overall. With a solid style, you''ll able to fight head on against enemies. Alexandra has a particular style and that was why she was able to defeat you easily since she knows what she can and cannot do in advance. Without a style you would try to do something and fail without knowing your limit. Of course this only applies to those monsters who don''t have human limits and I can assure you that you are not one of them.....probably. Well then, what kind of fighting style do you want?¡± ¡°Hmm......one that is compatible with using magic and allows me to fight with what I have right now.¡± ¡°There is no such style of fighting¡± he bluntly answered. ¡°Then what the hell am I going to do then?!¡± I blurted out. ¡°Well you can learn multiple styles and try to mix then. That''s what most people here do either way. But there are some that stick to only one and polish it to the extreme. An example is again Alexandra when she learnt how to fight using her sword. You noticed that she doesn''t attack with anything else besides her sword right? She doesn''t use her hands or feet to attack and only uses her sword while moving her body to swung the sword. That is the power of a single style. While this limits flexibility, if you master only style then you can forcefully break flexibility alone. You saw how she managed to swing her sword up after she attacked in a moment right? Well most people mostly stick with one and edge out a bit to other styles.¡± Should I stick with one style of fighting? Then I won''t be able to due-wield the dagger as well and it is better than the sword in terms of stats. But on the other hand if I get to the point where I can fight like Alexandra and become some sort of monster in fighting then......what do you think llyfr? [Well, you should get a fighting style that can use a spear and sword at the same time. I believe you should learn how to fight with both a long-sword and spear at the same time] Why do you say that? [A long-sword is a bit shorter than a spear but shares some techniques since they are both long weapons in the form of stabbing. Also you have the reset skill that will become overpowered later one when you can continue to attack using finishing moves. That sword of yours is weak for you right now and you should sell it with the dagger as well and buy a new sword. You can just use your hands in close range like before and also you should practice using a bow as well] I thought about what llyfr said.....and he has always made the best decision for me so I should follow it. ¡°Umm.......can I learn how to fight with a long sword? And also a spear separately?¡± I timidly asked. This request was kinda weird and it didn''t help that I only had a sword and dagger on me right now. ¡°Okay then. There should be a long stick shaped like a sword and one that is shaped like a spear at the weapon storage place. Grab one of them each and I''ll teach you how to fight using them.¡± Part 4 ¨C Immovable Stance ¡°This form I am showing is called the Six Strike Form since you can aim for 6 places. However in actual fact after the first step you can only hit 3 places.¡± said the instructor while holding the wooden long sword with two hands. He took a step forward using his left leg and swung down vertically then took another step and swung down diagonally and took another step and swung up diagonally. ¡°This is the same using the other foot. The basic point of this form is to allow the user to attack any kind of enemies head on with a single slash to finish it. Namely one strike, one kill. However this stance has a weakness which is it takes a bit of time to set up the stance and that would make you end up dead. Because of this, the stance uses kicks to give you time to attack. The easiest way to learn is to experience it head on. Try attacking me.¡± I held the wooden long-sword in my hand and swung at the instructor horizontally to the right. In that moment the instructor took a step forward at me and swung to my left and hit my neck in one go. Then he kicked me away. ¡°Next is the stabbing attack. You move your elbow like this and draw the sword near shoulder level before doing the stab.¡± The instructor took a step and pushed the sword forward in a single motion as well. ¡°This is one example of how to fight with this style. Well then you''ve seen the basic form now practice! Swing 1000 times for each type of attack! Go out in the open area and practice there! Don''t return until you gain the skill!¡± ordered the instructor in a loud voice. Some time later..... Ding
You have learned the ''Six Strike'' Form Beginner Level 1
I was sweating under the sun right now and thankfully the Blade Master Guild gave me some new clothes when I asked. It was one of the those loose thin type cloths that absorb much sweat so it didn''t so it drag down my performance. However I was very suspicious of why they gave me this to wear and why they were staring at me like that...... Well I don''t have to do this anymore so I decided to report in to the instructor to see what I needed to do next.
Your Gender has been changed to Male
I went up to the instructor and said, ¡°I finished learning the skill. Thank you are guiding me¡± in a humble voice. The instructor turned to me with a smile and said, ¡°Thank you fir raising the morale of this guild. HAHAHAHAA.¡± Then the instructor''s face went back to his serious mode. ¡°Good. Now I believe you wanted to learn some spear techniques right?¡± ¡°Correct¡± I responded with confirmation. ¡°The form I¡¯m going to show you is one that uses both stabbing and slashing using a spear. Well such spear techniques are common but this one can be combined with the Six Strike Form as well. Look closely how I hold the spear. Notice that I am not spreading my hands that far apart. It is called the Trick Shot Form. Reason is that it can be used with a sword as well and the fact that it is used as a second strike. First you do a simple stab or slash and then....¡± The instructor stabbed forward into the air and then using his hands he twisted the attack and slashed to one side. He stopped then did it again but this time with a slash first and then changed it to a stab. The instructor turned to me and said, ¡°The trick is in the wrist. When you use a spear, you usually spread them out to reduce the strain on them. But when you don''t do that, you can forcefully alter the attack you''re using and trick the enemy before killing them. When you want to stab afterwards, you twist your hand like this¡±, the instructor showed me the weird way of doing it, ¡°and when you want to slash, you do this¡±, the instructor showed me again which as different from before. ¡°Now use the same wooden sword you have and try to integrate this technique in the form¡± Some more time later..... Ding
''Twist Shot'' Form was integrated into the ''Six Strike'' Form
Six Strike Form has levelled up
Damn......finally.....my hands are hurting like hell right now. ¡°Show information on Six Strike Form.¡± Ding
Six Strike Form Beginner Level 2 Five Slashing moves and one Stabbing move is the core of the Six Strike Form. Each attack is used via a single step forward and a single attack at the same time. The Trick Shot Form has been integrated into the Form as well, allowing you to change your attack mid-way. Weapon Speed Increase when using this Form: 10% Weapon Damage when using this Form: 20% Time to set up Stance: 4.5 seconds
Ah.....finally. Well I should stop now since its about to turn dark. I walked into the main building and a message that I''m finally getting used to pops up again.
Your Gender has been changed to Male
Well I''m getting used to my body changing now......NOT! How can I be happy with my body turning female! I asked that damn instructor to let me practice inside but he refused! I have to stay out so long and train as fast as possible to get inside! I stomped in the main building of the Blade Master Guild find Alexandra holding......a dress......it would be nice if I didn''t think that she is going to force me to wear that..... ¡°Alexandra you......¡± Alexandra looked at me with a bright smile, ¡°Eden this dress is yours~¡± ¡°Oh.....shit.....¡± I immediately ran to the exit but the thick bodies of the Blade Master Guild blocked all exits including windows. Outnumbered and without magic I''m........going to be dressed up..... ¡°Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!¡±
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 4800~ words - Well I can at least warn everyone that this and the next chapter is basically training. Boring stuff but I need Eden to at least be able to fight in melee without getting slaughtered. Plus you see the difference between him and Alexandra in close combat now... - Oh yeah....been working on that collab chapter with ninnin for a bit....12 pages and we haven''t even gotten to the fighting... Vol.4 Chapter 3 - Divine Sword Part 1 ¨C Divine Sword I stuck the dummy hard with the wooden sword. HIT I changed the direction of the attack. HIT I redid the stance and attacked again. HIT
Six Strike Form levelled up to Beginner Level 3 Weapon Speed will Increase by 5% Weapon Damage will increase by 10% Time to set of stance will decrease by 0.5 seconds
HIT HIT HIT ¡­. HIT
Sword Mastery levelled up to Beginner Level 9
Six Strike Form levelled up to Beginner Level 4
HIT ¡­. HIT
Six Strike Form levelled up to Beginner Level 5
HIT ¡­. HIT
Six Strike Form levelled up to Beginner Level 6
HIT ¡­. HIT
Six Strike Form levelled up to Beginner Level 7
HIT ¡­. HIT
Sword Mastery levelled up to Beginner Level 10
Sword Mastery converted into Intermediate Level 1 Bonus for reaching Intermediate Level: - Sword Damage will increase by 50% - Sword Skills will cost half the Mana
Six Strike Form levelled up to Beginner Level 8
HIT ¡­. HIT
Six Strike Form levelled up to Beginner Level 9
HIT ¡­. HIT
Six Strike Form levelled up to Beginner Level 10
Six Strike Form has been converted to Intermediate Level 1 Bonus for reaching Intermediate Level: - Weapon Damage will increase by 50% when using this form - Weapon Speed will increase by 10% when using this form
I breathed out a ¡°Fooooo~¡± knowing that my training was finally finished. It been a week since I''ve started this training and now its done! ''Why are you doing this'' you ask me? The thing is there are many many people in that building that would like me to dress up and frankly without this training I can''t escape....confront them yeah...especially Alexandra whom has a doll dressing fetish with me as the victim. ¡°Show information on Six Strike Form¡±
Six Strike Form Intermediate Level 1 Five Slashing moves and one Stabbing move is the core of the Six Strike Form. Each attack is used via a single step forward and a single attack at the same time. The Trick Shot Form has been integrated into the Form as well, allowing you to change your attack mid-way. Weapon Speed Increase when using this Form: 60% Weapon Damage when using this Form: 150% Time to set up Stance: 0.5 seconds
¡°Well then, let''s see how much my stats have grown. Open Status Window.¡±
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]182,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceAnhrefn
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]1210,0[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]307+50,401+50[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]287+100,93+100[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]353+100,74+50[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]121+50,270+50[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]84+50,24+50[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]118+50,95+50[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]127,185[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana15000
Magic Resistance21%
Bonuses
+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +50 to all magic related stats - Relationship with churches are sour on Default +50 to all magic related stats - Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Able to dominate all creation - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ability to ''Suppress Fire''
Well most of my stats increased by a bit except for Intelligence, Wisdom and Domination. I have no damn idea when Charm increased!....or was it because of ''that event'' last week..... ¡°Eden wear this next!¡± demanded Alexandra. ¡°No! I don''t want to!¡± I tried to cling to the piece of cloth that was all that was separating me and Alexandra. ¡°Too bad~¡± She slurped her drool and forced me into another dress. ¡°Screenshot time~¡± a certain perverted smile appeared on her face. I don''t want to think about it.... I decided to go to one of the weapon shops to see if I can get a long sword like llyfr recommended to use since this new style of fighting I learnt isn''t that great with shorter weapons. I decided to keep the dagger since it may be useful later on was a hidden weapon or something......hmm.....if I attach this to a chain then....well I can ask the blacksmith when I see one. Eventually after some searching I reached a weapon and armour shop. I didn''t even look at the name of the shop as I entered it. Like the one I''ve seen before, the place had weapons and armour lined up. I looked around ignoring the stares of other players and NPCs and went to the blade section. There were several long swords which were either too high levelled or too low levelled for me to use. Most of them were either level 150 or level 200 weapons. Hey llyfr, I don''t want to search the entire city for another shop but which weapon should I take? I mean most of these I can use but they are kinda.....too heavy for me to use. [Hmm.......take the one to the right. The one that has a lot of rust on it. I have a good feeling about it and it seems stronger than the rest by a large margin] The weapon llyfr was talking about was really really rusted and was in the junk section. However llyfr''s instincts never failed before so why should it now. I picked up the weapon and examined it.
Rusted Sword of Contract Durability 10/10 Damage 1-2 A rusted sword. Requires Catalyst to activate contract.
Rusted Sword of Contract? So I can make a contract with a sword? Well I can always buy another sword if this one fails. Rustle~ Hmm what was that? Well it doesn''t matter. ¡°How much this this sword?¡± I asked the shop keeper. ¡°1 Silver¡± he replied immediately without hesitation. ¡°I''ll trade you this sword.¡± I pulled out the sword that I took from the bandits a while back and gave it to the shop keeper for him to examine. His eyes were wide open when he looked at its stats. ¡°Deal.¡± He took the sword to storage where he would definitely sell for a high price. When he returned he kindly asked me, ¡°Would you like to buy something else?¡± with a smile filled with greed. If it weren''t the fact that I knew something was off about this sword, I would''ve never brought it in the first place. As such I took some time before I returned to the Blade Master Guild to find Alexandra was planning another.....no, you can''t think of it.....don''t think about that dress she''s going to force you to wear....... ¡°Eden, what''s with that rust piece of junk?¡± asked the instructor with interest since everything involved with me was anything but normal. ¡°No idea. Its a sword that you can make a contract with apparently.¡± I boorishly replied. I took out the dagger and cut my finger and let a drop hit the rusted sword. Why I first thought of using blood to enter the contract? Well most....stories and frankly most things in this kind of setting requires blood for a pact or something along those lines. Ding
Would you like to enter a contract with the sword?
Ah, it worked after all. It would be embarrassing if it didn''t work and I had to ask what else to do. ¡°Yes¡± This sword better be the price I payed. That sword I gave to the shop would''ve been worth almost a hundred gold, maybe 200 depending on the person and my skills to sell it. Ding
The sword will now reveal its true form to you
True form...? Well it was kinda expected. The rust on the sword slowly disappeared in the light that was shining from the core of the blade. This first thing I felt from all of this was fear....for some reason. Then comfort...which was also very weird. The sword soon revealed a blade that was similar to of a unique weapon base on its appearance. The sword looked very similar to a Katana in its design but had an irregular design for the blade. The sword itself was coloured purple with hints of red in it and the design of a bird could be seen on it running through the side of the sword. Also I have to change the hilt since its rusted and the sword apparently didn''t want to restore the hilt as well. I gave the sword I Viv for identification and after he did, his eyes were wide open and he gave it back to me. I could''ve sworn that he was shaking when it was holding it.
Divine Blade Kotoko Durability: 150/150 Damage: 154-175 (62-70) A blade that has been processed by a Sword God, the blade of this sword is said to be the sharpest that is capable of cutting down all defences. However with no worthy beings to use it, its powers and legend was soon forgotten. However the contract was recently renewed and a new person now wields the Divine Blade that is capable of slaying even Gods. Restrictions: - Level 450 - Strength over 500 - Agility over 1000 - Faith over 500 Options: - Strength increase by 34 - Agility increase by 68 - Able to cut the intangible - Deals Double Damage to Demonic and Divine Races - Able to focus energy into Blade Double Attack (Enchant Sword) - Able to Bluff Strength and Agility up to 50% by consuming 500 Mana per Minute (Enchant Body) - Deals triple Damage to Armour and Defences - Increase Relationship with Combat Based Churches - Able to use skill ¡°Heaven and Earth Separation¡± Some skills of the sword is locked until a certain amount of time If the user does not reach the level requirements but is a being that is at least equal to the Sword God in strength or potential strength, then the weapon can be equipped with reduction of damage based on the percentage of the user to the weapon level requirement. Weapon is bound to user. Cannot be dropped unless contract is broken.
¡°Holy...........wow.......this is incredible¡± I managed to say out of shock of how good this weapon was. I checked my stats to see that the full bonus of the sword still applied completely even though my level was much lower than the sword requirement. Only the damage of the sword decreased and it was still much higher than other weapons by a large margin. The length of the blade was also longer than most at a length of 1 metre and 60 centimetres which was a bit (around 10 cm) shorter than me. I believe this is a good day to practice with this sword, however I wanted to learn something else. ¡°Instructor, I will allow you to see this sword if you teach me some foot-work techniques.¡± I need some ways to escape....I mean move about in battles. ¡°Ah...okay!¡± he replied immediately before grabbing the sword to examine it more closely. Part 2 ¨C Daylight Assassin ¡°Eden there are some people who want to meet you¡± the instructor ran up to me and pointed to a group of people that I don''t know. They aren''t NPCs...I think so are they''re players? ¡°So what do you want from me?¡± I asked as I approached them. There was a silent before someone on their side broke it. ¡°Nothing....DIE!¡± a blade was swung at me. Judging by the voice it was a she not a he. I moved back quickly to dodge it but the blade moved forward in a weird way like a snake catching its prey.
You took 364 damage
It was a minor injury to the arm but it was clear that this person was strong enough to take me out if I''m not careful. I drew the Divine Sword I now had and set up the stance immediately.
Six Strike Stance has been set up
I moved my sword in order to defend from any attacks that this person may use. However something was wrong. This one was attacking me and no one else was helping me. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Instructor?¡± I asked suspiciously. He wasn''t stopping them nor assisting me at all. Was he part of this? ¡°Well you can think of this as live combat training. Go fight to your heart''s content. Killing is also fine with me.¡± he replied laughing at the ''energy'' that youths had. Oh...that''s why. His twisted ideology is affecting his common sense. Though common sense seems to run away from me more than often... I looked around to find that the other Blade Master Guild Members had already cleared out to watch the fight. And the rest of these guys also lack some common sense....or they want to watch me fight. The attacker was also suspicious as well on the fact that she was not attacked nor prevented from attacking. I noticed that she was using a blade that was similar in length and design as my one. Did I get some more bad luck by getting this sword? Seeing that no one on my side wanted to stop this fight I had to try and persuade the other side. ¡°Oi, why are you attacking me? Its not like I did something against you.¡± I said while dodging the large number of swings thrown at me. The woman in front of me froze at those words and started shivering before attacking me again. I blocked the attack head on and she started insulting me before getting to the point. ¡°That sword...Its mine you thief!¡± she screamed before pulling her sword back to do a heavy swing at me. I could care less for her excuse but that swing seems very slow to me for some reason... When she was half way in her swing I took a step forward and swung to hit her arm. Blood came out of her left arm and she retreated before glaring at me like it was not fair to attack her. ¡°You''re not even that pretty and I was the one who found that sword first! It should be mine!¡± she winced. ¡°...¡± The hell is wrong with this bitch? As she was annoying me like hell I set up my stance again.
Six Strike Stance has been set up
A light appeared on her wounded arm which I presume was some sort of healing spell. After she was patched she tried to attack again. This time I used that new foot technique I learnt and side stepped to her in a dance. Which sounds...very weird to be honest.
Dance of Water has been activated
As the name say, its a dance based on being similar to water against attacks. She turned around to try and attack me again but I slipped away again from the side. I swung to cut her side lightly and dodged the next attack as well right next to her. As she continued to attack, she was becoming more and more frustrated and her attacks left more and more gaps in them which allowed me and slowly and thoroughly cut her up. Of course I don''t have the fine ability to do this by myself, the system is helping me and frankly this person was really unskilled in using a sword which helped a lot. The skill Window looked like this.
Dance of Water Beginner Level 5 A dance that was once used to allow humans to be processed by Gods to battle. However such techniques and such Gods are lost now but the basic form of the summoning rite was changed to allow the user more graceful and deadly movements. When active, the body is able to naturally dodge attacks in a smooth manner unless the body cannot keep up or the attack is unavoidable. Other skills can be used in this dance when it reaches intermediate level. Mana to maintain state per minute: 50 Weapon Speed increase: 5% Body speed increase: 5%
Why, it is at beginner level 5 instead of 1? Naturally its because I practice with it a lot in order to get it to intermediate level. Eventually I cut the girl enough that she could no longer stand and waited for the priest in her team to heal her up. Now I think about it, why didn''t that others attack with her? Was it because of their pride or confidences in her. I looked at them to see that they were uncaring and wished for this to all end quickly. I see....she''s a pain in her team but they cannot abandon her out of good will.....they must have it hard like me dealing with Alexandra. Definitely not thinking about the times wear she forced me to wear frilly dresses in front of everyone... ¡°Why...why are you so strong? I should be much stronger than you. I have so much better equipment as well.¡± she muttered under her breath as she waited for her stamina to be restored. That''s true. Though she was wearing light armour, it was all designed and seemed to have really good defence. I think all of that would cost her several thousands of gold to get. On the other hand, all I had was these high quality Cyclops gear that was on me since level 100. I am 90 levels overdue for new equipment....not to mention the clothes I''m wearing kinda look like rags at this point. ¡°What level are you?¡± I asked out of curiosity. Perhaps I should use this person was the norm for all users at her level. ¡°250!¡± she shouted as if people will respect her of being at that level. That''s surprising.....I heard levelling from 200 onwards was like a slow crawl but to think such a person like this could get to that point....though I suspect that those other people had most to do with it. The highest levelled player, Ray Bard is at level 370 or above right now according to the news and I am the equivalent of a level 340 player based upon stats alone. Its no wonder why she seemed so slow now that I invested some stats in agility. ¡°...¡± ¡°I''m already this strong so why didn''t that sword turn into that when I made a contract with it?! I''m definitely stronger than you!¡± she started pounded her feet on the ground. Lady I just beat the shit out of you right in front of you as well. How much self denial can you get? ¡°...¡± ¡°I mean you are clearly not suited for the sword that is mine! I was the one who found the bloody thing in the first place so that mean its mine!¡± Begging for it isn''t going to get you the sword you know. Its even bound to me now. I should at least tell her that no matter what she doesn''t, she can''t use this sword. ¡°You know that sword requires you to be level 450 right?¡± I said honestly without a lie in my words. The girl was shocked but quickly regained her composure for insulting me. Why is it I always meet these types of two faced girls, not thinking of Alexandra here.....or else she might kill me.... ¡°You''re not level 450?! You''re lying!¡± No I''m not. Doesn''t this person know that there are things in this world that go beyond mere levels? ¡°Long story short, there''s this other condition that allows you to use this thing which I doubt you can fulfil.¡± ¡°Give me it! Give me it! Give me it!¡± she begged in an annoying voice. Ah....I should kill her right now.... While in my thoughts the girl ran up and grabbed the sword off my hands. Well I let her grab it since its much easier than just giving it to her and her snacking it means I am not lending it to her. ¡°Its mine! MINE! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!¡± The sword started to shine and burnt the hands of the greedy girl that wouldn''t let go. Due to the heat that she was eventually forced to let go by one of her team mates that didn''t want her to burn to death. I made my mind that I didn''t like that person at all. I wanted her to burn.... Well I believe at least half of them wanted that to be the cause of her death besides them directly stabbing her to death. The priest then quickly started the healing process and also curing the burns she now had on her hands. Judging by the priest''s gear, she was a lot higher level than this pitiful girl. Ignoring the wails of the girl, I walked and picked up my sword that was lying on the ground. I wonder when this sword has such a feature....will it try and burn me later as well? And why didn''t it burn anyone else? [I doubt it. I think the sword just hates the girl so much that it rejects her touch.....] That''s understandable, I would burn the girl if she touches me as well based on her personality alone. Soon enough the girl tried to do a surprise attack on me with little success.
Dance of Water has been activated
I made my way away from her and set of my stance once again to finish this.
Dance of Water has been Deactivated
Six Strike Stance has been set up
The girl once again charged at me and I moved in to attack first. The girl tried to block the swing from her left but I changed the attack into a stab instead. ¡°Burst Strike¡± Moving my body in such a way impossible in real life, my sword burst through the stomach of the girl with such force that she was blown her out of the blade that was stabbed into her.
Critical Hit!
The girl hit the floor a metre away and was still alive to my disbelief. It looks like the armour on her was really good. I started to walk up to her slowly to enjoy the fear that would come from her mouth. And she did not disappoint. ¡°Wa-wait! I''ll give you money so don''t kill me! You guys help!¡± she plead. However neither me nor anyone else helped her. Stab
Critical Hit!
Fatal Blow!
Infamy increased by 100
You have gained the Murderer Mark
A stab in the head was all that was needed to kill her. Well I wanted to torture her a bit more but I had other things I had to take care of first. I didn''t even get her name. Anyway the murderer mark disappeared as fast as it appeared on my forehead which most likely confused the lot she was with. ¡°Is this okay?¡± I asked the girl''s team mates. I felt a bit guilty......what am I talking about, I would kill even a King if I had to but that would make my safe boring days.....but it is already screwed up due to Warlic and Crysero..... The other team mates simply smiled and said, ¡°We were hired by her father to protect her and we have to obey her if we want the pay. Its actually worth it for the money and she can''t sack us since she ordered us not to interfere as much as possible even if it killed her and besides, no one else can stand her for more than a few days.¡± Ha, that makes sense. They were payed so much that they probably don''t need the girl anymore and eventually they would get paid more and more as times goes on and their contract breaks. ¡°Just a quick question, what level are you guys?¡± The man smiled before asking me, ¡°What about your level?¡± ¡°182 now fess up.¡± I answered immediately without much concern. ¡°Only level 182? It seems more likely you are in the high 200s. Anyway we are all above level 300 here.¡± With that they left and the first of many assassins that I have to deal with was over. Part 3 ¨C No Ship, No Sail Under the cloak which also conveniently covered most of my face, I waited for Alexandra to finish with her discussion with the local church since they still want to kill me now that I have gained a couple of....bad titles and skills that could harm them. She walked out with a disappointed look on her eyes. ¡°There is Good news and Bad news. Bad News is that all of the ships that were going to Morata was destroyed.¡± she said with a bit of disbelief. ¡°And the good new?¡± asked Viv. ¡°We know who they are....which is the problem.¡± she answered before sighing again. ¡°And these people are?¡± I asked wanting to know which person I should gut. ¡°The one that is currently supervising this town while the King is out on a trip in a neighbouring Kingdom. Otherwise known as the Count of this place.¡± My jaw almost fell to the ground if not by the fact that I was keeping it there by my hand. A Count. One of the highest, no the highest position a noble can have before becoming a King. They rule over all others and have full access to economic, military, cultural plans in the region. Opposing this person means opposing an entire region which range in the hundred of thousands. ¡°Is there any more good new?¡± I asked hoping that there is. ¡°Yes. The count is hated quite a bit and one of the ships destroyed happened to be owned by a relative to a distance King elsewhere. He went to the church to ask for support in hanging the count which the church is glad to be a part of.¡± she patted her chest with pride. This isn''t actually the good news is it? I hope not....though this could be the best it can get... ¡°Which church would be happy to do this?¡± I asked again. No sane church would actually go kill a Count right? Even if the son of a bitch is horrible and everyone wants to kill him, the church would not want someone to get killed right? ¡°The Church of Poseidon who are very happy to kill the person who dare stop their weekly prayer to their God at sea. Also unless they pray once a week with gifts, Poseidon will flood the city and beyond so everyone supports them to a certain extent when near sea. But....the offering is tomorrow so we have the steal a ship by then from the count and there''s only one ship left in the town which is the giant battleship you see over there that''s about to port.¡± she bluntly explained. I looked to see a overly big and waste of space that could be easily destroyed with a well timed water, ice or wind spell with enough power. Well, how difficult could it be to steal such a ship with the whole town helping you?
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - 4500~ words - Well there goes all the training for a looooooooooong time~ - Now Eden has no need for any other sword since he has that overpowered thing now. Plus I can add skills in later when I feel like it~ - Next chapter, we see an entire town trying to steal a ship and Eden will face a certain enemy.....I made that part humourous - Also, no progress on writing.....Uni stuff plus my exams are coming very soon. Not much time to write anything. I was hoping to finish writing vol.5 before even thinking of taking a break Extra Chapter - April Fools Day Part 1- The Joke BANG Something or more likely someone by the name of Alexandra hit me in the head.....hard. ¡°Ouch!¡± As I rubbed my not sore head looking at the person who did this to me, I noticed that she looked....panicked. Before I could question her she grabbed me by the hand and dragged me out of the room in the inn we were staying at for a while. Seeing that something bad may have happened and she would more likely use me as bait to draw off the misfortune, I stopped both of us in our tracks. ¡°Where are we going and more importantly, WHY THE HELL DID YOU HIT ME?!!!¡± I demanded from this beast of a person. Not even looking at me she replied quickly, ¡°No time to answer!¡± She tried to pull me.....and I did slide on the ground standing for a couple of metres leaving a great big mark on the stone ground.....I do wonder sometimes that we may be too strong.... (REPLACE flashback on countless enemies that could destroy a town single-handedly) Nah.....I think I''m fine being too strong. At this point, Alexandra picked me from my feet and started carrying me since I was refusing to run or even walk with her. From the pace she was going, I soon realised that she was out of breath which rarely happened unless in a very long and dangerous battle with a boss levelled monster. ¡°So what happened. Depending, I may actually take us there faster than you carrying me on your shoulder.¡± ¡°Viv.....he''s in danger.¡± ¡°Wait....THAT Viv is in danger?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That Viv who can easily stop both of us from killing each other?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Isn''t he with a large party taking on a boss monster in some lair right now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What the hell could be in there that could prose a threat to Viv?¡± ¡°Dragon.¡± ¡°...¡± You got to be kidding. I thought dragons were suppose to be rare and really really rare since they are a game-breaking boss monster that even I can''t face one on one right now. On average, an adult dragon with no particular characteristics would be base level 400. If you add in characteristics and even ranks to that then it can increase to level 600 or more. I heard rumours that a Dragon King is the equivalent to a level 800 boss monster while the Dragon God cannot be measured in levels. Of course those are rumours but even the weakest of Dragons would have an extreme amount of magic resistance. That''s really bad for me. I wish I got some sort of dragon-slaying sword somewhere before.... ¡°Let me down¡± I demanded to Alexandra. ¡°Why? So you can run away?¡± ¡°When have I ever ran away?¡± I clearly remember facing near impossible foes before. ¡°All the time when you can. Except that most of the time you couldn''t run away when you wanted to.¡± She has a point. Wait, I''m getting side tracked here. ¡°I''ll cast flight on both of us so we can fly there. You have to lead since I have not idea where this place is and even if I do, I''m more likely to go the opposite direction.¡± With those words, Alexandra placed me back on the ground and I casted the Flight spell on both of us. Appearing on the back of Alexandra were wings of light while I had wings that were golden in colour like by battle aura. I think the difference is due to the skill making wings that are nearest to the affinity of the person. ¡°Now....don''t try to burst at full speed else you may crash and die....literally.¡± Alexandra took a moment to consider all of that and said, ¡°Got it¡± before bursting into the sky at full speed. ¡°That....never mind¡± I quickly used the same speed and caught up to Alexandra who seemed to be enjoying the flying experience. Well this wasn''t really true flying with the wings. The wings are decoration and the manifestation of the spell. Its highly complicated and what I can explain is that the flight spell I have uses a combination of gravity and wing magic at the same time. 10 minutes later what I saw was truly unfortunate to everyone in range..... ¡°ROOOOOOOAR¡± There was an actual dragon there. Breathing, walking and killing. Coloured in Red....which means it has high offensive capabilities, it breathed large amount of fire everywhere killing several players at once. Seeing that I needed to conserve some mana right now I made both me and Alexandra head to the ground quickly before the dragon sees us and decides on an aerial battle. ¡°Where''s Viv?¡± I asked scanning the battlefield that was quenched in fire. Alexandra drew her sword and covered herself and me in buffs of all kinds and pointed straight ahead where fire is being blocked. Viv was using various golems to block the flames and nature based spells to cover the other players as they flee. I quickly ran up to him and asked, ¡°Why is a red dragon here?¡± Viv didn''t even look startled as he responded with, ¡° Unlikely Dragon Lair, also can you use some water spells or something to help out?¡± Water Formation ? Water Sphere ? Multicast(10) ¡°Water Spheres!¡± I created 10 large spheres of floating water around me. Viv looked at me and said in a slightly dissatisfied voice, ¡°Something stronger than that would help!¡± I smiled and moved the water spheres around where the large dragon was and prepared my next spell. Ice Formation ? Chain Form ? Ice Chains ¡°Ice Chains¡± I poured a large amount of mana in the water spheres and converted them from water spheres and into ice chains that wrapped around the dragon. ¡°GOOOAR!¡± The Dragon went into a frenzy as my ice chains trapped it. ¡°Won''t it break out easily since its made of ice?¡± Viv asked. At this point, several people including Alexandra took this chance to attack the dragon, making sure not to hit anywhere near the chains since it was their lifelines. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Nah, Dragon may have high magic resistance but that''s only for direct magic. Trapping it like this will force it to use physical power to break out. The ice will stay as long as I pour mana into it.¡± I explain casually. I looked at the dragon and it was surprisingly getting its ass beaten by the players right now, though a couple of them are still being crushed and eaten from time to time. Some time passed and when the red dragon was on its last breath, it roared, hard. ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!!!!!!!!!¡± I plugged my ears and it was still loud. A couple of players fainted from the noise itself. A couple of seconds passed and the roar was echoed....several times. ¡°What...was that...?¡± asked someone near me. Tremors erupted around us and even the air shook. ¡°You got to be kidding....¡± Around us were.....Dragons.....hundreds of them. ¡°This is impossible¡± Yeah, it is impossible for so many to appear at the same time at once. Where were they hiding. I prepared myself the inevitable death that was going to occur. I have no choice but to go full force....and that may not be even enough to take a Dragon down. ¡°Shit! They''re using Dragon Breath!¡± This is bad, really bad. Hundreds of dragons were gathering an insane amount of mana in their mouths and were about to repaint the land in it. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ? Multicast (20) ¡°Mana Shield!¡± I dragged Alexandra back with me and Viv and casted a small collection of mana shields around us. Then I started to dig using some Earth Magic. ¡°What are you doing?¡± demanded Alexandra brushing off the dirt on her armour. ¡°Making sure we won''t die.¡± Oh damn, those are some fins last words I have there. ¡°IT''S COMING!!!!¡± The sky and land flashed in all colours as we were.....killed? ¡°Eh?¡± Something was wrong. I used earth magic to quickly get back on the surface. There, all the players disappeared....well most of them. I looked at the cave entrance and found a couple of mages there. All of them has an amused look on them. ¡°Illusion magic?¡± I asked figuring out what happened. ¡°Yep¡± It was Alexandra who replied. So she was in this damn plan! ¡°Well it was to get you from being lazy for a while¡± said Viv. ¡°Check what day it is.¡± said Alexandra. I opened a window that said the day it was. 1st of April. ¡°...¡± I was completely speechless. This whole thing was an April fools day joke? ¡°You two.....¡± ¡°¡°Yes?¡±¡± ¡°Don''t think I''ll help you guys if a hundred dragons were to attack us later.¡± The two and the mages that heard me all looked at each other and burst into laughter at once. ¡°I doubt that could happen.¡± ¡°Are you that stingy???¡± Alexandra patted my shoulder and said, ¡°There''s a party in the dungeon that was cleared out a while back. A large number of chefs are cooking food there.¡± Well I might as well enjoy the rest of the day then. However I won''t forget what happened today and what I said on this very day. Part 2 ¨C The Reality Several Years later..... BANG Alexandra smashed opened my door to my room in a deep rage against the use of doors. Or something like that, I don''t know what this person is thinking half the time. ¡°EDEN!¡± I placed down the paperwork I was correcting and looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°DRAGONS!¡± What is with this woman and not giving context? ¡°ROOOOOOOAR!!!¡± There was some loud noise that I could''ve sworn belonged to a couple of dragons at once. I''ve been hearing this for the last hour or so? Did something mess up with sound magic to cause this noise in the city? ¡°Eden what the hell are you doing to not help out?! There are hundreds of dragons out there and are razing most of the western continent right now!'' she shouted at me. I looked at the date, April 1st. Its that time of the year again isn''t it. ¡°Why are you not moving?! The whole continent is in danger.¡± ¡°I don''t want to.¡± I placed my legs on my desk relaxing as much as I could in front of her. ¡°What?¡± Alexandra stared at me in disbelief and in anger. ¡°Why?¡± she muttered. To that I smiled. ¡°Remember the time when you and Viv with a couple of illusionist mages played a big trick on me with dragons?¡± ¡°Yeah....¡± ¡°Remember what I said back then?¡± ¡°...¡± Alexandra''s mouth opened a bit wider thinking. ¡°You still have a grudge over that?¡± I smiled as I said, ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOAR!!!¡± BANG ¡°...¡± I looked to find most of my house destroyed. The only part that miraculously survived was the room I and Alexandra was in right now. All the work...all the paperwork I did for the last month was....gone....in flames and destruction. ¡°Did that dragon just....?¡± I asked. Alexandra nodded trying not to laugh as much as possible at the irony. ¡°Alexandra....¡± ¡°Yes?¡± She smiled at my face knowing what I will do next. ¡°I feel like dragon hunting all of a sudden.¡± ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Author''s Notes: - Happy 1st of April!!! - Special Bonus chapter I just wrote!!!!! - Its a bit short (1900 words~) but it is something I was thought up with and took 1 or 2 hours to write at once! Vol.4 Chapter 4 - Might of Poseidon Part 1 ¨C The Meeting I, my two companions and a number of other people including players have gathered around to discuss that plan in steal that ship to avoid the worse case scenario. All people including the lowest scum on the streets and the highest noble gathered in the church where everything for tomorrow was discussed. ¡°The count have rejected all kinds of pleas from the other nobles to use his ship. He seems to be very pleased in knowing that we cannot do anything but rely on him now that he destroyed all methods of transportation to Morata. The small fisherman boats cannot go as far as we need so we have to either build a ship fit enough for long open sea trips or steal this one big ship from the man that caused this problem in the first place¡± said a noble. Like everyone here, he too had a cloak on but people pretty much know who is who but this is for any spies that would want to accuse us to the King of what we done. ¡°The count is one that got to his position with lies and money. He pays us quite well to know some ''secrets'' that some people ''may'' have. However when he endangers everyone due to his short-sightedness, we will be prepared to take him out of the picture permanently.¡± said one of the thieves in the town. He almost spat when he said the word ''count''. One of the maids that had the job of serving the count also came to this meeting. ¡°The count, as you all know by now is a greedy pig that wastes no time to eat and make life harder for everyone else. His father was a good man so we all expected more from him but he still ended up like this. The count should be in ''his'' mansion that actually belongs to the King and other nobles when they have no other place to stay. He had long marked that place as his and many many people quit their jobs. I and many others quit yesterday when he destroyed the hard work of so many. His daily schedule is to wake up, eat, take a bath, eat, laze around somewhere, eat, eat dinner, take another bath, eat and fall asleep with food near him when he''s hungry in the night.¡± Every was shocked at the lazy and profoundly disgusting lifestyle of the count. Well almost everyone. Those who were ''close'' to him already knew and thus accepted the report. The discussion continued as more and more people explained how they were related to the count and what ways would be good to get rid of him. Several times poison was suggested and it was not the peaceful death kind, it was the I want him to suffer first one. Other suggestions included various types of torture but everyone agreed that even though they wanted to go with that plan it would take to long. ¡°I believe we should first decide who will go steal the ship first. That is I believe the primary task at hand, ¡°said the high priest of Poseidon silencing everyone else, ¡°Dealing with the count comes after we ensure that we all don''t die first. The foreigners will not do as their ability to leave something in tact is only suppressed by their ability to destroy everything they touch. Also we need to set sail by the next morning and I doubt many foreigners know how to sail such a large vessel. Naturally some sailors may help with the ship stealing but it is best to use the more experienced people for sailing the ship, known as the crew of the vessel. Capture and convince them to cooperate else, they are of no use for us. We need some assassins and thieves for this task that can stun not kill the crew and guards. They are of this city as well. The mission will be split into two. One group will help with the ship stealing while the other will silence the count one way or another.¡± The high priest pointed to guide the various players that are of that class to the man that will give them their quest. The man was one of the thieves from the street. There was a dozen men and women ready for the task. ¡°Next we need archers and rangers to help with the surveillance of the area. We need to keep a look out for the ship and the count at the same time. I believe this church may help to viewing both but it is best to have several vantage points just in case.¡± The high priest once again pointed the players to another man that appeared to be a hunter of some sort. ¡°Finally we may need the help of the powerhouse foreigners will exceptional ability to make havoc. This group shall be the ones that have the most power. Warriors and Mages will be of the best help here but other classes that want to join are free to do so. Priests and Clerics will be added in later as well. This man for the healers and the rest are to come to me. Now get yourselves ordered!¡± commanded the High priest. I find it exceptional that this old man managed to convinced or rather force everyone to follow his lead. His gaze easily defeated those who wanted to take the show into their own hands. Anyway I walked to the line where players got their own quest from the high priest behind Alexandra and in front of Viv. When it as Alexandra''s turn the high priest made some conversation with her. ¡°Well, I am glade that you can join us today Alexandra. I hope that you can restrain yourself before blowing away the enemies you see. We want to keep this was quiet as possible. Opposing a count is no funny business. And I believe the two behind you are your companions. Eden and Viv I believe. There has been many talks about you two recently.¡± he said with amusement. ¡°Wh-what kind of talk?¡± I asked timidly. This better not be because of those things Alexandra did to me. Were there some rumours about me or something? ¡°Well Viv here made a contract with the God of the Forest which isn''t one easy feat I imagine and you....well did what you are fated to do. I do hope that it doesn''t come to that.¡± muttered the high priest under his mouth. The high priest hesitated in talking about the God Slaying activity I had recently thanks to llyfr. Well any church wouldn''t want to let others know that there are beings that can slay a God at any time they want near them, even if its an Evil God. ¡°Well then for your quest.....I believe Alexandra is not suited for ship stealing since she may destroy the ship.....I let you deal with the count while the other two who I believe can control themselves may help with the ship stealing, agree?¡± I didn''t notice that I was smiling at the insults that the high priest slipped into his words until I found Alexandra was glaring at me with the intent of silencing me instead of the count. Damn, I feel that Alexandra will force me into another set of dresses thanks to this. Ding
Help Steal the Count''s Ship The count has destroyed all other ships that are capable in brining the tribute to the Sea God Poseidon. As such the city of Loviern has no choice but to steal the very ship that caused this in the first place. The high priest of the Church of Poseidon has issued this tasked to the few that are trustworthy in completing this task. However the high Priest do not want to kill the crew members that board the ship as well as the guards. Number of Crew Alive: 75/75 Number of Guards Alive:100/100 Number of Crew needed to sail ship: 70 Quest Rank: C Restrictions: - Ship must not be destroyed or damage to the point that it cannot sail - Alarm on ship must not be raised Reward: - Will not die by the hands of the Sea God with the rest of the area - Compensation based on contribution
¡°I accept.¡±
You have accepted the quest
Part 2 ¨C Ship Stealing ¡°So what is the layout of the inside of the ship?¡± I asked the team captain. The captain looked at me suspiciously since I was assigned under the ''if everything else goes wrong'' team. I was also placed under the ''Don''t let them out to fight until the last moment'' part of the team as well with Viv. It was no wonder that the captain guy didn''t want me to know much since I may take action without his permission. ¡°Its your standard large battleship design. It has 4 floors in total under the deck. All of them the same except for one floor which is used as the living quarter of the crew. The 3 floors that are used for weaponry, namely the cannons are pretty standard and namely carry the cannons and the gunpowder on the same floor. Near the back of the ship on the top deck, is where the captain of the ship and guest stay as with the chef as well. This is a battleship so it is made more suited to battle to transport people here and there. Do you have anything else to add? Oh, the first team is near the ship now.¡± said the Capitan of the team before starting to issue several orders to various teams at once. Oh....so its kinda simple then. Take out all the guards quickly without anyone knowing. For this operation, there are 5 teams in total. The first was the stealth team that had the job of dealing with the main part of the quest. They are the agility based classes and all of them has the stealth skill and or other skills that could help them. The second team was the command team that were made up of one member of each party to communicate with everyone else. In other words, the captains and commanders there are around ordering everyone else. The third team was the surveillance team which was made of the archer and ranger type classes. They were set around the tall buildings and spied on the ship and occasionally sniping some of the guards to help the first team. The fourth was the healing team that stood on standby and were pretty spread out though they had the most critical role if things went wrong. The final team which I belonged to was the assault them which to the hopes of many would stay on standby for the while operation. We were pretty much the very large group that makes a scene if we even try to sneak around. ¡°Body Transformation: Eyes of the Condemn activate.¡±
Body Transformation: Eyes of the Condemned is now active You will gain the following Bluffs while this is active: - Seeing Distance will increase by 15% - Able to see more clearly at night - Blindness effect will be less effective - To a certain extent, you will be able to see the souls of others - Eyes will Glow in the Dark WARNING: Normal NPCs will believe you are a Demon when they see your eyes
I could feel that my eyes were changing and that the night was becoming clearer than before in both brightness and detail. I looked to see the ''souls'' of my comrades in this quest as well as the souls of the crew as well though a bit blurred. Naturally I haven''t even mastered this skill so sometimes what I can see change a bit. Its like tuning a radio to the proper station, it takes trial and error. Anyway it was night and we, the assault team was stationed near the giant ship we were suppose to steal. We were close enough to go into battle after the mages and priest do their jobs but far away enough and spread enough that people wouldn''t suspect a thing though I believe at least of the city know about this operation and are of full support of it. However the problem remains of what will happen after the quest. Opposing a count is something no one wants to be seen as. Well....almost no one. ¡°Eden.....what do you see?¡± asked Viv who was next to me. He noticed that I activated my skill almost immediately and there are some others that feel uncomfortable with my eyes glowing. Well I can''t blame them, people don''t like what they don''t know or understand. For as far as they know, I could be some sort of demon that was tricking them. Ignoring the stares and focusing on the ship, I scanned the place before reporting to Viv. ¡°Well the plan is going well so far. Most of the guards that were awake are knocked out save the few that had to be killed and they are half way done now. Though there are a lot of guards on standby near the docks.¡± I said observing the guards that seemed to be not in the slightest normal at all judging by the look of their souls. Perhaps they are a bit corrupt as in, they take bribes and such often. Don''t like those kinds of people, they can''t see the big pictures until its pushed onto them. I hope everything goes to plan this time round..... BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM Well that was quick. I quickly turned my head like everyone elses to the source of the sound which was like everyone suspected. the mansion the count was staying at. Judging by the sheer destructive force of the attack, it was Alexandra who did this. Well this can''t be helped considering her personality and her abilities. Have to finish things up quickly here as well....it was going so well until....her. I sighed and looked back at the guards that were stationed at the docks. They were not running to the mansion....they were going to the docks. ¡°Oi Captain, men to the ship¡± I said quickly to the captain whom was still staring at the mansion. Turning around and noticing what was going on, sent a massive amount of orders to everyone to start plan B. Plan A was everything to go right. Plan B was everything that was to go wrong. A second after the first order was sent, the mages were already starting their chant for their magic and the priests were bluffing everyone else. ¡°Viv can you block the way to the ship? We just need a big wall.¡± I asked but Viv was already chanting the spell to do that. ¡°O forest, O calm forest. Your seeds have flown countless lands, countless seas and have spread to the four corners of this world. Light and water gives life to your children and I ask that you allow the birth of a forest that would protect the innocent. Wall of Roots!¡± From my eyes I saw that the mana Viv used to cast the spell was sent into the ground and moved quickly to where the ship was. Roots suddenly popped up out of the sea and made a semi-circle around the side of the ship that was facing the shore and thus blocking the path to the ship and preventing any more people to get on. ¡°Marking!¡± Soon enough a red outline appeared on a man that was one of the guards. After Viv casted the Wall of Roots spell, I ran over to the battle where we were quite outnumbered. There were more than 100 guards around this area.
Quest has been updated
I quickly checked the quest log to see that the quest updated itself to tell me that there were at least 300 armed guards that were all powerful defending the ship which included mages, priests and archers among the common soldier. How....where the hell did these guys come from?! I swore before reaching the edge of the battlefield. We were.....well not looking good. A small team of 10 were in the ship dealing with the commotion there and the rest of us, no more than 30 were dealing with 10 times our numbers. By the time I got near the large group of guards, a couple of players already died from the sheer number of attacks they were faced with. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± I ran to one of the guards that were not looking and marked in red and stabbed him in the side killing him.
Marking Bluff is in affect for 15 minutes
Very quickly did the others around me realised that I was an enemy and started swing at me. ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is Active
My body moved by itself as I narrowly dodged several attacks and managed to slice the leg of one of the guards. I sensed danger from behind and ran away from the many guards that were intent of killing me now. A second later several fireballs and ice bolts flew and blasted them away. It seems there are some high levelled mages which was of great help. More and more of the guards were appearing red to me which helped me greatly in not attacking my allies though that can''t be said the same for these very same allies.....they attacked me several times by accident though I managed to dodge them all thanks to my Dance of Water. ¡°Burst Strike¡± ¡°Burst Strike¡± ¡°Burst Strike¡± I managed to impale a couple of guards and pushed them away using burst strikes to accelerate my sword into them more and more until they came off my sword. Another axe came down and I kicked the guy causing him to fall over another guard. I cut another guard in the chest area before running around dodging all the attacks thrown at me. Gradually we were winning due to quality over quantity. The number of enemies decreased to around 200 however there were some casualties on our side as well. HIT HIT HIT I checked my mana and it was under 10000 now. Didn''t help that my Dance of Water was almost literally killing me as well as keeping me alive right now. [Eden get out of the crowd! At this rate you can''t last and you can''t use magic!] I''m sorry but I''m surrounded as you can see! No matter which way I go I''ll still be surrounded by tens of men at once. I used my arms to block a couple of sword hits leaving my arms numb and weaker than before. Before those guards near me could take advantage of this, I leaped and kicked one in the balls before rolling away to safety. [In that case use the ''Heaven and Earth Separation'' skill] Are you crazy?! I have no idea what kind of skill it is and if it goes wrong then I''m dead. I remembered the various times I experimented with magic and got blown up thanks to something going wrong. [Well you''re dead either way so go out in a bang! Normally I would advise you to not rush into such a situation but you''re stuck and I can''t seem to unlock the first and second seal on you as well] That is not the way I want to go! Damn, have to at this point. We''re losing here and its thanks to a trigger happy beast! My body quickly reacted to several attacks including one that was aimed at my foot which I dodged but it broke the sword and pieces of it pierced my leg as a result. After that more and more attacks got in. Damn I have to use it then. Its better than Alexandra complaining that it was my fault the quest failed! I carefully aimed at the opposite direction from the ship just in case and shouted, ¡°Heaven and Earth Separation!¡± For reasons unknown to me, I was facing in the direction of the mansion which was totally unintentional. Light gathered quickly around my sword. I could feel a massive presence coming out of my sword at the same time. Please don''t let this blow up in my face! My body was forced out of the Dance of Water state and all enemies were pushed back away from me. The sword forced my body into a swinging stance and I swung the glowing sword. Damnit! This sword is controlling my body! Something that felt like the ripping of space occurred during and after the swing. There was no visual effect of the attack though everyone could see the actual effect of the attack....all of the buildings and anything else in the way was cleanly cut or rather disappeared and...so was half the mansion where the count was. Mind you that the mansion was on the other side of the city....
Heaven and Earth Separation is on cool down. 24 days until you can use this skill again
You have killed the Count of the Kingdom of Clearwater. Due to this act, you gain 5326 Infamy
Any Fame that would have been gained due to this act is negated by the will of Gods
You have killed a massive amount of people at once. Due to this, you have gained 1942 Infamy
You have caused massive damage to the City of Loviern. Infamy increased by 513.
Domination increased by 23
Fighting Spirit increased by 12
Strength increased by 5
Agility increased by 10
¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent. I was silent. Even llyfr was silent. ¡°Wow....as expected from a divine sword.....¡± I said under the corner of my mouth. ¡°We surrender¡± said one of the guards near me dropping his sword. The other guards looked at each other and soon drop their weapons on the ground as well. Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang Then they lined up and placed their hands up waiting for judgement. Ding
Quest ¡°Steal the Ship has been completed¡± Collect Reward from High Priest
That was kinda anti-climatic..... Part 3 ¨C To Kill a God ¡°So what exactly is the tribute for Poseidon?¡± I asked the high priest while we were waiting to arrive to the set location where the tribute must be payed. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Right now we were on the ship that we stole from the count...not that he needs it now since I accidentally killed him and half of the other team in one go....my Infamy is at 7881 now.....I hope there isn''t an actual bounty on me now.... ¡°Well.....its a secret so someone doesn''t sabotage it so I can''t tell you....Eden, I''m counting on you if something goes wrong¡± the high priest laid his hands on my shoulder and had his head down. I believe he heard and saw what I did during the quest. ¡°High Priest, you do know that the Skill used won''t be available for another 6 days, not 5 days now right?¡± I said nonchalantly. I thought I saw a drop of cold sweat go down the high priest''s face. ¡°Eh? So you can''t help us if Poseidon.....aren''t you a Destroyer? I thought that attack was one of your signature killing moves or something?!¡± he said waving his hands around. Why does this person know I''m a destroyer? I''m pretty sure that not many people are suppose to know..... Also....its not like I''m always that powerful.... I started to explain to the high priest why his back up plan of using me wouldn''t work, ¡°I''m a mage but my magic is sealed so I have to rely on other skills and that happened to be one thanks to this sword.¡± I held the Divine sword that was currently in its scabbard. One of the minor features of the Divine sword was that it could materialise the scabbard over it when not in use. The design of the scabbard was kinda weird and it has this weird eye in the middle of it but other than that, it was perfectly normal. ¡°So....if it goes wrong then.....¡± the high priest muttered. ¡°High Priest we have reached the location!¡± shouted one of the navigators. ¡°Damn....Prepare the tribute!¡± he shouted back. The crew and several players started lifting these big crates from below the deck and placed them in one location. ¡°Now Chant the summoning ritual!¡± Wait you SUMMON the God?! You SUMMON it?! No wonder the God seems pissed when every week someone has to call it into this world. Damn isn''t it better to NOT summon it. I tried to stop them but it seems the summoning already finished in a few seconds. How the hell is a God Summoning so quick?! [I am here. I the Sea God Poseidon am here. Is the tribute ready?] A large amount of water from the sea moved and formed into a giant ball of water that was floating in the air. Was this the true form of Poseidon? No.....it just looks like a cheap way to communicate with its followers. This is really bad! I can just feel it in my bones that this is really really bad....for me that is. ¡°Yes! We have prepared 6 crates of what you desire....¡± said the High Priest. I looked at the high priest hoping that he knew what he was doing. [Only 6?] ¡°Well.....it has been more difficult in gathering the items and frankly many refuse to associate with is now as well....¡± Item....? [I can''t believe it....I have asked you to get at least 10 crates every week!] ¡°But my lord....that is a city''s worth every week. All of the women have left the church for other....¡± So that''s why there wasn''t any women in the church. [I don''t care. GIVE ME PANTIES!!!!] ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Great....we have another pervert here. Everyone except for the high priest and the other members of the church of Poseidon was speechless. For a God to be reduced to this level.... ¡°My lord, we will give you the rest of the panties next week so....¡± [You will now face my wrath!]
Curse of the Sea God Poseidon is now active - All stats will be reduced by 30% - Health Regeneration is reduce by 45% - Health is reduced to 61% - Mana Regeneration is Sealed - Mana is reduced to 33% - Water Resistance reduced by 15% - Inflicted with Fear - Inflicted with Confusion - Marine Life will attack you on sight - Chance of turning into fish - Ability to swim is sealed - Skills and Spells are more likely to fail - Water will reduce movement speed by 43% - Fear of Water - Unable to breath in Mist
Stats will increase by 30%
Effects of the curse from Poseidon is reduced by half
Movement Speed increase by 10%
Damage on body will decrease by 5%
And....we''re all going to die here thanks to this perverted God...great....just great. The waves at sea suddenly became more violent and the sky was becoming darker. There was no way to escape the power of a Sea God here and it''ll take a day to get back to shore and by then we will all be dead or worse. ¡°Hey...Alexandra, what the hell are we going to do now?¡± I asked with no more hope at all. Alexandra stood there still shocked and said, ¡°Give it our panties?¡± Well that didn''t go well. It seems the shock cut off the little common sense Alexandra had. ¡°What about you Viv?¡± Viv was shaking violently. ¡°Its t-t-t-to strong.....so this is a high R-ranked G-God.....¡± He was shivering.....so was everyone else....but I wasn''t. Why? [Tidal Wave] No time to think here! On the left side of the ship water gathered and became one giant wave. I looked to the right to see that it was same there. We''re all going to die.... CRASH SPASH Water is......I''m drowning....the ship was destroyed..... The message that appeared after a while was one that took a while to come back.
You have died
Part 5 ¨C Flood
You have been revived due to the Class'' ''Magic King'' Nature. Penalty for death will be quad-triple
Title ''Destroyer of Sovereigns'' negates the extra penalties
I woke up wet. I be more precise I was drenched in water. I was back in the city of Loviergn but it was now flooded with large amounts of water. I clearly remember water being a major part of this city but it was never this bad when I left on that ship and......wait why am I back here? I was killed wasn''t I? And even if I did revive how come I didn''t go to the white room? [Eden you''re alive....] ¡°llyfr what the hell is going on?¡± [Well, you should try to check the description of your class and title sometime] ¡°Okay then....¡± ¡°Give Description to Magic King Class and Title ''Destroyer of Sovereigns''¡± Ding
Magic King Class One that rules over all magicians for you are their King. You are a being so powerful in the ways of ancient magic to the point that you can slay even Gods. You are a being powerful enough that you can twist fate itself and alter the upcoming future for better or worse. However you will always be alone for that is the fate of the most powerful King else be companions with beings that are your equal. Grants: - Skill ''Magic King Drive'' - Skill ''Golden Weapon Trio'' - Skill ''Flight Magic'' - Previous Class Bonus - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God and 30% reduction when fighting Non-Gods. - Effects on facing a God is reduced by half the effect - Movement speed increase by 10% - Damage on body will decrease by 5% - Murderer mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point with quad-triple penalties after a certain amount of time
Destroyer of Sovereigns One fated to rip apart the Hierarchy of Kings. Your fate is as such that all Kings fear you and all who were abused by them will worship you. Your presence itself is enough to drive a revolution and your action will whether you know it or not alter the fate of the continent even if the Gods try to prevent it. - Negates and Deletes other titles besides the ones that sound bad-ass - Intimidation is twice as effective - Able to rally the support of lower class people - Able to walk around towns with murderer mark - Unable to gain Fame - Negates the Penalties of Magic King Class
¡°....¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± [You never checked them at all?] ¡°No, and why the hell are you talkative again? You''ve been out for a while now only popping up for a sentence or two every other day.¡± [I was trying to remove that seal that''s on you but its stronger than I thought. After a while I gave up on it since you''ll break if I used enough power to the seal and was researching on ways to temporary remove the seal one way or another] ¡°So...what did you find?¡± [You can use the mana fragments to amplify yourself and remove your limitations. This will also allow you to use all of your sealed skills and the ones that you couldn''t use as well. But your body will break and you will die if you sustain it for long. First, take out a mana fragment] I opened my inventory and took out the mana fragment that was taken from Aien the White Butterfly after I died by Alexandra and Viv. [Now......make it react or something. I have no idea how to explain the method in using it.....I think you should think of unlocking the seals or something like that] I thought of it for a couple of minutes and noting happened. ¡°Umm......nothing is happening.¡± [Well you better hurry up since Poseidon is coming. I''m going to let you handle him while I try to help you from inside] ¡°Wait, what?¡± [I sense the presence of one that I have cursed before!]
Curse of the Sea God Poseidon is now active - All stats will be reduced by 30% - Health Regeneration is reduce by 45% - Health is reduced to 61% - Mana Regeneration is Sealed - Mana is reduced to 33% - Water Resistance reduced by 15% - Inflicted with Fear - Inflicted with Confusion - Marine Life will attack you on sight - Chance of turning into fish - Ability to swim is sealed - Skills and Spells are more likely to fail - Water will reduce movement speed by 43% - Fear of Water - Unable to breath in Mist
Stats will increase by 30%
Effects of the curse from Poseidon is reduced by half
Movement Speed increase by 10%
Damage on body will decrease by 5%
God Damnit with these effects! I held the mana fragment tight in my hands and wanted to release the seal on me. Come on.....unseal....unseal....unseal.....unseal....UNSEAL ALREADY!!! The mana fragment in my hand reacted to my call and it shone brightly as its light covered me.
Seal on Magic has been released temporary with the power of a mana fragment
Through the Power of the Mana Fragments, all Restrictions on the usage of Skills will be lifted
¡°Ha....ha.....ha...good...now to deal with this thing....¡± As I was talking to myself into fighting a God while was clearly an insane thing to do in the first place, that said God was gathering a massive amount of water and was planning to strike me with it. ¡°Umm....why do I think I have a feeling that I''ll die again?¡± [Eden shut up and activate Magic King Mode!] ¡°Ri-right...¡± Power swelled in me and I chanted the words that would bring me victory. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] I felt something inside of me was opening or breaking down. What the....these voices again? [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] Power surge in me. Gathering to be let out at once. I have no comment on this. [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] Finally the power in me was ready to come out. And I have to deal with this as well.... [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 10% - Spell Range Increase by 10% - Strength Increase by 10% - Agility Increase by 10% - Movement Speed Increase by 10% - Defence Increase by 10% Time Limit: Until the Body breaks down (1 Minutes)
A golden aura came out of my body once again. Now that I see it in person, I can see the similarities between this and something that is Divine in nature. Wait.....isn''t this increase kinda a bit low? I mean the first and second release is a lot higher than this.... [Eden don''t complain. This is an actual skill you have to level up. Also you haven''t released the first and second seal yet] ¡°Oh yeah...First and Second Seal Release!¡± Ding
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility in Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
So I only have a hour to settle things with this perverted God. Now to equip the Magic King Armour as well. ¡°Equip Magic King Gauntlets¡± The Gauntlets appeared on my hands again. It has been a while since I''ve used this. Well time to check if it is a bit different from before.
Gauntlets of the Magic King Durability: 50/50 Defence: 20 Gauntlets of a Tyrant that once rebelled against the Gods. Its power over time has waned and it is only a shell of its former self. However its still one of the most powerful things in the world being made from a substance stronger than the legendary Helium and possesses unknown powers. Options: - Drains Mana when worn - All Stats increases by 5% - Less chance of being Critical hit. - Able to parry using gloves - Increases Weapon Speed in exchange for Mana
Nope....nothing changed.....well the skill is still only beginner level 3. [Mortal Die!] The massive amount of water it was gathering was shot forward as a tsunami that was easily twice or triple the height of the tallest ones back in the real world.....and it was definitely wider as well. From the left to right I saw nothing but the tsunami. Rattle.... Hmm? I looked at the source of the rattling to find that the Divine Sword was unsheathed and absorbing my aura at an alarming rate. ¡°This is....¡±
Divine Sword Kotoko has finished charging. ''Heaven and Earth Split'' can now be used
¡°You got to be joking.¡± To think I would have to use this....for a second time in one city.....I do hope I don''t get THAT much Infamy this time.... I looked at the oncoming tsunami to see that I really have no choice here. ¡°Heaven and Earth Split!¡± The aura that was transferred into the blade was causing it to shine like before. I made a stance to swing horizontally and waited for the skill to charge up and in one go swung at the tsunami. Fuuuuuush
You have destroyed most of the City of Lovreign. Infamy is increased by 10643
You have stopped the wraith of the Sea God Poseidon. Fame gain has been negated
Great......really? ¡°......did it end?¡± [For a mere Mortal to....wait, you''re that....well then, I''ll take my leave Destroyer] It Poseidon just....leave after all the destruction it did?......I don''t get Gods......also is that a ship I see? ¡°Magic King Drive Deactivate. First and Second Seal Activate.¡±
Magic King Drive has been Deactivate
First Seal has been Activated
Second Seal has been Activated
I put away the Mana Fragment and ran to where the ship was. Seal on Magic has activated While I was running I had to put up with several things. The first was the sudden lose in strength in my body which did not help me with running in the knee deep water. The other thing was the fact that my body was burning hot with several seals being activate at once. A while back Warlic placed three seals on me. The first and second seal still work, but the third seal, the most powerful one was broken during when llyfr used my body fighting a God which unlocked several things that was not there when the seal was there. Namely my ''Magic King Drive'' and the ''Body Transformation'' were the two things that I''ve gained from the Third Seal partly Breaking. However I have another seal that originally broke any connection with my use of magic and my connection to llyfr which sealed almost all of my seals. Long story short, my connection to llyfr was restored but my magic was still sealed. Eventually I got to the where the dock was before....kind of.....well close enough that I don''t have to swim to move. The ship just arrived and the crew of the ship was nice enough not to avoid this place which was flooded and partly destroyed. ¡°Ahoy there! What in Poseidon name has happened to this place?¡± shouted the captain of the ship. You should really ask Poseidon that since he''s the main cause of all of this to begin with...well I was partly to blame as well but I rather not say it. With a deep breath I shouted back, ¡°Long Story. You mind waiting for a couple of days for the others to respawn?¡±
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 6800~ words - lalalallalalalala Panty God~ - Well now you all know how the Church of Poseidon fell.... Vol.4 Chapter 5 - Kraken Issues Part 1 ¨C A nice.....vomit session ¡°Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuurrrrrrggggggg¡± My mouth taste like vomit.....no vomit did come out of my mouth.... ¡°Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuurrrrrrggggggg¡± Why.....do I....get sea sick...... ¡°Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuurrrrrrggggggg¡± I was half leaning over the edge of the ship. It was a small ship compared to the giant battleship that was wreck by the Sea God Poseidon but it was large enough to fit the 30 or so players that want to go to Morata by sea. I believe this was a mistake for me since I am currently too sick to care about anything. ¡°Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuurrrrrrggggggg¡± Seriously it would be fine if someone else was sick as well.....but even Alexandra wasn''t sea-sick. Damn I wished I had a way to make her sea-sick. I curse you to get sea-sick. I curse you! ¡°Why do I think you''re wishing to make me suffer like you¡± said the person that was the target of my internal cursing. I looked at her with hatred before vomiting again. ¡°Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuurrrrrrggggggg¡± ¡°Well I think some people who get sea-sick aren''t used to the rocking of the ship rather than being truly sea-sick. Though I doubt it will disappear in only one trip that will last for at least 2 weeks.¡± she laughed after she finished that sentence. Damn it....the first moment I get....I will kill you.... ¡°Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuurrrrrrggggggg¡± Damn it....its only the first day and I''m already in this state......I probably won''t last for the next 2 weeks at this rate. ¡°I heard the best solution to this is to lie down somewhere the rocking is at minimum and eat something.¡± said Viv who was actually concern about me due to his kind nature. An image of Viv sitting on an incapacitated Royal Knight appeared in my head the moment I thought Viv had a kind nature. Perhaps the most scary one of the three of us was Viv. ¡°Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuurrrrrrggggggg......I think I''ll try that....¡± I said before stumbling to the middle of the ship and lying down. I looked around to see that the dozen or so crew members were running around doing their work while other players and some merchant NPCs were lazing around doing nothing at all. Well I wasn''t doing anything as well since I am kinda sea-sick here but to think that other than hunting and killing things, most players can''t do anything else but that. [If you have time to spare then you should practice some magic if you can''t move well enough] llyfr have you forgotten that I am SEA-SICK here? Much less moving I can''t even think straight! [Well you can think well enough to argue with me. Hurry up and take out a mana fragment so you can do something instead of sitting here like a bum!] Yes sir.......maybe I''ll find a way to cancel sea-sickness while I''m at it. I took out the mana fragment and stared at it. Soon enough details came out about it. Now that I think about it, this is the first time I actually checked a mana fragment. I usually could tell since I could sense the massive amount of mana coming out of it.
Mana Fragment A piece of time essence that mankind has no way of examining right now. Each fragment holds a tremendous amount of energy in them to the point where it was forcefully extract the true potential of the wielder. However this item is extremely dangerous and unknown side-effects will occur. - Unlocks the full potential of user - Negates any negative effects on user - Unknown Side-Effects will occur if used for long periods of time - Effects on user can be adjusted if a powerful enough being monitor and controls the mana fragment
¡°Umm...llyfr...I really don''t want to use this thing.¡± [Don''t worry about the side-effects. It won''t affects you much since I''ll control it enough for you to practice] ¡°Well.....if you say so.¡± I clenched the mana fragment and its light covered me. However the light was a lot smaller and dimer than the one that occurred in Lovreign.
Seal on Magic has been released temporary with the power of a mana fragment
The mana fragment disappeared or rather was absorbed into me which is another detail that I did not realise before. Well I hope that other people don''t realise that I have done something to me. Hmm? My sea-sickness is gone...... ¡°llyfr......I''m going to practise magic for the entire trip.....with no breaks.¡± I proclaimed with a voice low enough that people will think I''m mumbling to myself. [Well then, let''s start with some training to increase your skill in Consecutive Casting. You should ask the captain to give you some space to practice] Right. I ran to over where the captain was shouting orders to the crew. ¡°Captain~¡± I shouted with my most girlish voice in order to corrupt....I mean convince the captain. He turned to me immediately and said in a harsh tone, ¡°What is it girl?¡± ¡°Can I use the back of the ship to do some training?~¡± I managed to put some sparkles in my eyes as I said that. ¡°No.¡± he replied immediately and bluntly. Damn. Now what do I do? Well I could convince him in other ways but and it doesn''t make me feel like I''m vomiting when I try to act all cute and such. ¡°Eden why are you trying to seduce the captain?¡± asked Viv in an innocent voice. Cough
You have taken 666 damage
I looked to see that blood was coming out of my mouth. Damn the mental damage to took of my mine was transferred as actual physical damage? ¡°More importantly how come you''re not sea-sick anymore?¡± asked Alexandra seeing that I wasn''t vomiting every couple of seconds. I grabbed the two and pulled them away from the captain''s range of hearing and said, ¡°I''ll tell you later. Help me convince him to give me....or us if you prefer some space.¡± Several moments later.... The captain was bowing down to us and was begging saying, ¡°I''ll let you do anything. Spare the life of this crew at least.¡± His body was completely stiff in fear. He was completely still in waiting for the answer that would determine the life or death of himself and everyone else on his ship. I looked at Alexandra wondering what she did to make this proud man submit to her. ¡°Fine, I just I have no choice to accept that you have to live. However we get to play with the back of the ship for the rest of the trip.¡± said Alexandra flinging her hair in the air with the look of disgust on how the captain is acting to her. She signalled me and Viv to follow her and we did to the back of the ship where everyone was cleared out. There was food and even beds for us as well prepared for us. I seriously want to know what the hell did she did in order to control of all them like this. Alexandra turned to me and said, ¡°Well then, let''s spar again.¡± Part 2 ¨C The Second Spar The three of us moved all of the things that were in the way of the sparing. The other members of the crew and the other players simply watched since they didn''t want to get in the bad side of Alexandra which they''ve seen made even the captain bend. Eventually we has some space to spar but it was a bit smaller than the space we had in the blade master guild and there was the risk that one of us (namely me) would be throw off the ship and left to die in the sea. I took out my Divine Blade and waited for Alexandra to do the same. We were 3 metres apart and the total width of the back of the ship was a good 8 metres wide. There were a number, namely all of the other players were interested in the match between me and Alexandra. Well they were bored out of their minds and wanted some entertainment to past the time. Viv was acting as the referee of the match as well so the audience has 1 beauty, 1 trap and 1 person who changed from one to another to drool on. Viv looked at both of us waiting for the signal. ¡°Remember, no skills¡±, he looked at Alexandra''s Sword Wave, ¡°or magic on this ship,¡± he looked at me next, ¡°else we may all drown when the ship gets destroyed.¡± He looked to see that we understood this. It wasn''t exactly our fault that both of us were the powerhouse type that would destroy everything in sight with our attacks. Viv move his hand up and then swung it down indicating that match began with the words, ¡°Begin!¡± Almost immediately Alexandra went to the offensive which means from what I gathered in the last match was that she was going to attack and attack until she wins. She knows that I suck at defence as well so...it was kinda understandable that she wants to attack first. But I have different plans. ¡°Dance of Water.¡±
Dance of Water has been activated
When Alexandra swung to hit me with the intent of killing me for some reason, my body reacted to it immediately and dodged it by a hair''s breeze. ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡± echoed the audience. At that moment I completely ignored the audience from the battle. Alexandra knows that I have this skill and she knows what to do to stop it. Namely push me until the skill cannot support me anymore and then finish me off. Alexandra swung at me two more times and then said, ¡°Holy Aura.¡± Light covered her body and her speed double....no tripled. Damn did she level this skill into the Advance levels without me knowing? Now I think about it, all I know is that Viv''s skills are in the Advance levels and Alexandra''s skills are like my one in the Beginner or Intermediate level. But it seems she practised enough to have some skills other than sword wave in the advance levels. Alexandra swung her sword that was slightly shorter than my one at least 6 times in one moment. Damn even I have to admit she is a monster. My ''Dance of Water'' could not keep up so I had to move to parry some of the attacks. One attack graze my arm. I could see that she was happy that she could hit me. Damn how high was her agility now? ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡± she cried as she sped up even more. Shit...First Seal Release!
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
My body was a bit faster than before managed to leap out of the way of the attacks of Alexandra. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield A bubble that was my mana shield appeared around me. BREAK!
Mana Shield has broken
My mana shield was broken in an instance and Alexandra moved in to attack again. ¡°God Damnit!¡± ¡°Body Transformation!¡± My hands ripped apart and turned into its true form.
Body Transformation: Hands of the Betrayer is now active You will gain the following Bluffs while this is active: - Weapon and Unarmed combat speed will increase by 10% - Strength in hands will increase by 10% - Defence in hands will increase by 10% - Able to parry attacks bare-handed to a certain extent WARNING: Normal NPCs will believe you are a Demon when they see your hands
With the slight increase in speed of my hands I swung to clash with Alexandra''s attacks. CLASH!
You have taken 375 damage from the shock wave
I was blown back from the single attack that Alexandra used. As I was getting my footing, Alexandra continued her rentless attacks. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± My body moved forward into the barrage of attacks and was blocked before my sword could hit her. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± I pushed again but Alexandra moved around my attack. I gripped my sword and twisted it, turning the stab into a swing to the left where Alexandra was. Clang However even that was blocked by her ridiculous speed. I sighed at the fact that even with this, I couldn''t hit her once and she was disabled as well.....well I was as well since I couldn''t use offensive magic. Well her agility was high enough to the point that ''Dance of Water'' was useless so I might as well deactivate it for now. ¡°Dance of Water Deactivate.¡±
Dance of Water has been Deactivated
At this rate I''m going to end of dead from the attacks. Alexandra has more strength and agility than me in the first place and her skills amplified it even more to the point where I can''t keep up with her. Her melee abilities are right now on the same level as the high level 300 players. However my melee abilities at most are in the level 200 range. There at almost a 200 level difference in abilities. Well at least I don''t have to worry about losing too much mana in this place. I''m absorbing 4 mana per second from every one here. I put up my stance.
Six Strike Stance has been set up
¡°Eden are you giving up the fight?¡± asked Alexandra mockingly. ¡°Why don''t you find out¡± I taunted back. Second Seal Release!
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Strength is Increased by 30% - Agility in Increased by 50% - Movement Speed Increases by 20% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
With this my agility is doubled though it''ll still much slower than Alexandra''s triple speed and with her ''Crusader Sprint'' its even worse. Alexandra prepared to attack and said, ¡°Crusader Sprint¡± before disappearing for a moment and reappearing in front of me. My natural instincts would tell me to get away from her but my teachings tell me to move forward to attack. And so I did that. I took a step forward and swung at the same direction as Alexandra''s own sword not because I wanted to but because my instincts told me if I didn''t then I would''ve died. Clang~ I expected myself to be blown away again even with my increased strength but I was standing there neck to neck with Alexandra with our swords rubbing against each other as we tried to push forward. Glow~ My sword decided it was right thing to do something which was glowing....wait....didn''t it have those two skills. My sword''s light came out and surrounded my arms and a message appeared.
Enchant Body has been activated - 50% increase in Strength and Agility - Mana will decrease by 500 mana per minute
Oi oi oi.....this was really good but really resource draining at the same time. Then my sword surrounded itself in the same light as well.
Enchant Sword has been activated - Sword will deal Double Damage - Stamina will decrease more rapidly
With a flash of new strength I pushed Alexandra back in sheer power and leaped to do the finishing blow while she was stunned. A blur occur where her sword was. She was about to stab me as well. ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your leaves have flown countless lands, countless seas and have lay on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you Bind the ones that disrupt this balance. Binding Roots!¡± However just when we were about to stab each other my vision stopped and my body couldn''t move. ¡°The match is over.¡± said Viv who was using his ''Grow Roots'' skill to stop me. Well it was one of the variations of the skill at least. I''m pretty sure that Viv has a couple of other ones up his sleeves. After a few seconds to gather my thoughts again Viv let me out and I deactivated all of my skills and resealed myself in order to stop my mana absorption. Both me and Alexandra sighed at the fact that we couldn''t finish each other out. ¡°Well then, this match is a tie.¡± said Viv after letting the audience calm down. ¡°¡°WHAT?!¡±¡± both me and Alexandra shouted. Viv used her skill again to make the roots disappear and and addressed us with a cold stare. In that moment, me and Alexandra calmed down immediately and waited for Viv to finish talking. ¡°Though both of you are restricted.....heavily with any skills that could kill us all, it was still a violent match where several times the audience was almost killed. I had to stop them from dying.¡± He looked at us with discontent. ¡°As a pure melee fighter, Alexandra was definitely stronger and her ''Holy Aura'' and ''Crusader Sprint'' further increase this to ridiculous levels. Eden as you saw, Alexandra was truly frightening with only that. If she could''ve added in her ''Sword Wave'' and we all agree that she would, than nothing would be left of you.¡± Alexandra spoke up then, ¡°Then it should be my victory then.¡± Viv looked at Alexandra with his cold stare and ordered, ¡°Quiet, I''m not done yet!¡± Alexandra shivered away into submission. Viv then looked at me. ¡°Eden is weaker as a pure melee fighter but you agreed not to use your magic that was frankly more frightening then what Alexandra could do anyway. Though you are above average in terms of fighting with a sword, you are nowhere at the level of Alexandra who only fights with a sword no matter what. However you have several....skills that allow you to match Alexandra evenly in the end. Your sword helped with that with its unique characteristics.¡± Then he turned to both of us at the same time. ¡°The reason why this match is a tie is because at the last moment, you two were about to kill each other. I know that both of you have more to offer but I am afraid that in the end, a city or two might be destroyed before the fight is finished. However I will stop you two before that happens okay.¡± Viv smiled at us but it was completely cold. I felt no kindness in it at all. Then as the audience was about to burst with chatter, Viv turned to them and said in his cold voice, ¡°Don''t you all have something to do?¡± The atmosphere immediately dropped to the lowest level as the audience literally dragged themselves away from this place. When the other players left, Viv turned to us and smiled in his usual bright smile. While I was happy that Viv was back to normal, I could still see the shadow of his smile which frightened me. Now I think about it, Viv''s true personality is kinda a mystery to me. At first he was shy, then he acted similar as Alexandra in teasing me and now this.....devil like one. I wonder....nah. Neither Alexandra nor Viv has tried questioning about me so I rather not try to question them as well. Part 3 ¨C Kraken It has been three days since the spar and we have not fought since. This was due to the fact that Viv refused to let us spar on the ship anymore and he was the only one that could stop us when we both went into battle mode. Because of that, we couldn''t do serious sparing so we resorted to minor training where Alexandra helped me level my skills in swordsmanship and helped me combine my fighting style with the use of magic. Usually I had to use some hand gestures in order to correctly cast a spell in the direction I wanted it to go but now I could use some minor spells my casting them next to me instead of directly using my hands with my sword at hand and while fighting. Naturally I could cast spells away from me before but I couldn''t do that while swinging a sword at the same time. This training was to let me do both at the same time which made me similar....or rather exactly the same as a magic-swordsman. When my training with Alexandra ended and she went to do her own training I went to llyfr in order for him to help me with my pure magic training with Viv. Apparently Viv now had all of his skills besides ''Grow Roots'' in the Advance Levels and even master some of them. His contract to the Forest God even allowed him use his ''Grow Roots'' skill to bind things as well as serve as an offensive weapon and a defensive shield. Well enough explanation on what happened and onto what is happening right now! ¡°Hey......are those ships?¡± I asked the relaxing Alexandra next to me. I focused my eyes to try and see them better. ¡°Hmm?.....don''t care......¡± muttered this lazy person next to me. I muttered under my breath after looking at her and then shifted my focus back to the ships. From one of them, a bright light appeared. It was red.....and was getting closer.....wait, that''s no light, that''s a fireball! BOOOM ¡°You got to be kidding me¡± The fireball hit the back of the ship and left a black mark. The ship shook a bit on impact and the captain among others ran to the back where we were to see what the hell happened. One of the crew took out a telescoped and after a second screamed, ¡°Pirate!¡± With that, all of the crew members went hay-wire in bringing out the cannons and such from under the deck. The other players were pretty much lost on what to do. Well almost all of them. Thankfully there were some high levelled players with us that knew what to do when under attack. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. They all immediately stationed near the back of the ship to see what their target will be. The 5 smaller ships that have been following us were all deemed enemies but they did not have a black flag or anything like that. ¡°Activate Body transformation!¡±
Body Transformation: Eyes of the Condemned is now active You will gain the following Bluffs while this is active: - Seeing Distance will increase by 15% - Able to see more clearly at night - Blindness effect will be less effective - To a certain extent, you will be able to see the souls of others - Eyes will Glow in the Dark WARNING: Normal NPCs will believe you are a Demon when they see your eyes
My eyes transformed again as I gained better vision on the enemy ships. The extra 15% seeing distance kinda helped but the smaller details were left out. The distance was pretty far but I could tell that there were quite the number of people on each ship. Perhaps they could outnumber us. Several more fireballs and other spells were fired at us. ¡°GET OUT THE WAY!!!¡± shouted the Captain as he steered the ship to try and avoid most of the fireballs launched at us. The fireballs mostly hit the hull of the ship but some managed to pierce the sails which lowered our sailing speed a lot. ¡°Shit! Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± As the Captain declared a state of battle, the combat based players all got themselves motivated since it was a while since they fought since there were nearly no enemies at sea. ¡°Arrow!¡± At the voice of one of the rangers, every ran to either avoid or block the arrows that were coming down at us. Eventually arrows came flying towards us as well but did little damage to the ship and everyone else on the ship. The early warning of the ranger helped quite a bit. The couple of people injured were also quickly healed by the priests on board. ¡°Damn them!¡± ¡°Attack them back!¡± ¡°Raging Fireballs!¡± Other players on our ship that were mages or archers fired back as well but had little success and we could only wait until they got closer to us. They soon surrounded us on all sides but front. There were two on each side and one directly behind us which I presume was the lead ship since it had the most cocky people there. ¡°Aim for that one!¡± ¡°Its bigger than the others!¡± ¡°Take it down!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± One of them stood out in particular. ¡°Shut it you Barbarians!¡± the one shouted which promptly stopped all the attacks from both sides. It was a short man that wore golden armour which tried to win the most overly glamorous armour set competition but overall failed over Alexandra''s own armour which was still the same ever since I met her. Perhaps her armour was the rare growing type or slightly less rare restriction lifter item. I could tell this was the case since he was scorning at Alexandra the moment he saw her armour which was clearly better than his by a large margin. After coughing a bit when Alexandra glared at him like he was an insect, he took out a scroll...that was pretty long and read it out loud for everyone to hear. ¡°Give up the criminal Eden and we will spare your lives. We are on Royal Orders here!¡± he proclaimed with authory. ¡°Eden?¡± ¡°Who''s that?¡± ¡°The black hair girl over there¡± Stare~ Everyone looked at me but did not feel as though they were going to hand me over like that. ¡°And why have you come here in the open seas to capture this so called criminal instead of doing so on land?¡± shouted back the Captain in an even louder and stronger voice. ¡°Besides you''ve attacked us without warning where no one but us knows what will happen here. I suspect, no I know that you are a liar and a pirate to boot.¡± he continued. ¡°Long live the Captain!¡± ¡°Follow the Captain!!!¡± Yeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡± The other crew and players cheered for the captain. I was also tempted to cheer as well since no one denied that his words sunk deep in the wound of the other man. You could even see the short man turn red as he was embrassed by the Captain. ¡°Look at my flag you barbarians!!!!¡± The cocky man was infuriated at the captain''s words to the point where he continued to point at the flag of his tiny ship. It held the symbol of some place that seemed to be important. To be precise, the image of a horn and a trident crossed over. ¡°That....¡± ¡°You got to be joking.....¡± ¡°This can''t be happening to us....¡± Well I don''t exactly know which place that flag was from but judging from the reaction of the crew and other player it seemed important. Every then was a bit pale except for the captain whom only stared amused. ¡°Give it up. We surrounded you already. We only need the wrench.¡± said the cocky man. He moved his arm and tens of archers and mages pointed their weapons at us....well me. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± ¡°What was that?¡± shouted someone near me. A scream came from behind. People whom were covered from head to toe with ropes and various weapons appeared on the ship. The crew were being attacked and restrained by these people who were most likely from the other ships that went on board while we were not paying attention. ¡°This kind of act....¡± The captain had a hint of anger in his eyes before shouting at the cocky man. ¡°You are a fool! While you point at your own flag, you fail to notice under whose wing we sail under,¡± the captain pointed at his own ship''s flag and the cocky man''s eyes widened, ¡°I am a member of the Sailing Merchant Guild!¡± This time it was the other side whom were sweating with fear. The cocky man was sweating now. He was hesitating on what to do now. He soon regained his voice and to a certain extent, his reasoning. But you could still hear the fear in his voice even from afar. ¡°It still stands that this ''Eden'' has a bounty on his head and as far as I can see, his Infamy on destruction and murder is apparent! Give him to us and your crimes will be spared¡± the cocky short man shouted back. The captain banged his fist on the edge of the ship. ¡°Do you think I don''t know the history of those on my ship! Eden has been cleared on every level and the churches of the lands and seas of the entire continent themselves have told us to not even restrict him! Besides the churches have said that they are monitoring Eden through his companions. Besides it seems your eyes and the eyes of your employer are rotted as well. Eden is a woman for Gods sake! And what kind of bounty does not appear on the official channels?! It appears you are doing some dirty dirty work here!¡± Woman.......fuck. Also on another point, so I do have a bounty. Nice to know the system isn''t broken or something. The cocky man was trembling....and not from fear. ¡°Damn you.....how dare you.....KILL THEM ALL!¡± shouted the cocky guy. ¡°ATTACK!¡± shouted the Captain. However everyone pretty much decided that they were going to attack even if the captain hadn''t said so already since I can see a couple of people throwing spells and arrows at the cocky guy from leap into cover immediately. ¡°Double strike!¡± ¡°Sonic Speed!¡± ¡°Piercing Throw!¡± The few enemies on the ship was easily cleared out by the other players whom took the chance to use a surprise attack to wipe the enemies out of the way. There were some players whom went to the edge of the ship to attack the side ships whom were attacking us as well. I myself ran to the left side of the ship to attack one of the ships. Fire Formation ? Wave Form ? Fire Wave My left hand had fire coming out of it. Lighting Formation ? Bolt Form ? Lighting Bolt My right hand had lightning coming out of it. Consecutive Casting ? Fire Wave + Lighting Bolt ? Lighting Fire Wave Bolt ¡°Lighting.....¡± I gathered my newly made spell in my hands making sure to aim. ¡°Fire....¡± Lightning and Fire burst out of my hands. ¡°WAVE BOLT!!!¡± A large bolt of fire and lightning flew and hit the ship. The moment the lighting fire hit the ship, flames and lighting came out of where the attack hit. The magic quickly spread around the ship and didn''t even let the enemies whom jumped ship unharmed. Soon enough with screams, the ship sunk. That''s one down.....and I''m really down on mana already.....only have 7000 or so left and I can''t release the first or second seal since I''ll drain all of the mana from my allies. Well I took one down, I think that''s enough contribution on my end. I wonder how the other two are doing. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your children have travelled countless lands, countless seas and have rampaged on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you strike the ones that disrupt this balance. Strike Roots!¡± On the other side of the ship, Alexandra and Viv were just owning the other ships. Alexandra single handedly destroyed a ship after several sword waves and Viv just.....crushed one by himself using roots that made giant holes in the ship mass. Now there were only two more ships to deal with... Just when things were looking good, something bad happened. Rumble Eh? The sea is...rocking? SPLASH ¡°GET DOWN!¡± shouted the captain taking cover himself. Giant tentacles appeared out of no where and grabbed the last remaining ship on the left. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°JUMP SHIP!!!¡± The crew panicking jumped off the ship and into the sea. Several more tentacles appeared and grabbed them as well and crushed them with the ship. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°FULL SPEED AHEAD MEN!¡± cried the Captain. The crew of our ship immediately stopped what they were doing and went to work to sail the ship forward, as far away as possible from whatever just popped up. Even the player whom have no sailing experience were now keen on learning how to help immediately and instantly. The ship moved forward quite quickly but the holes in the sails slowed it down considerably which means the last ship...the one with the cocky guy can catch up. Alexandra ran up to me and immediately started shaking me left and right. ¡°Eden use your magic to make the ship go faster!¡± demanded Alexandra. WHACK! Viv whacked Alexandra in the head with his staff and said, ¡°Are you trying to kill us all? Eden''s magic to too strong and unpredictable and we can''t rely on it in these situations. Anyway I''m going to throw the bait¡± Viv then went to the back of the ship to do something. Bait? ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh what is this?¡± It was the scream of that cocky guy. Ah.....I see, that was the bait eh. I went to the back of the ship to see massive roots coming from the ocean and grabbing and flinging the crew to the tentacles as we were escaping. However as we were about to have some hope the main body of which the tentacles came from emerged from the water. ¡°K-KRAKEN!¡± My jaw dropped to the ground. A Kraken was one of the legendary monsters in the game that no one has been able to hunt. No one knows what level it is since it rarely comes out but it is said that it rivals Bar Khan in terms of danger. Well since no one even the best guilds have been able to hunt down Bar Khan yet, you could say that facing it is a death sentence. ¡°Is it me or is it looking at us.......¡± I turned to Alexandra to confirm this. Though still shocked, she managed to agree that it was looking at us with its.....well tiny eyes.....I think. Do Krakens have eyes? I have no idea, but I have a good feeling that it has its sight on us now and it was moving really fast towards us......it looked really awkward when rushing towards us face first. ¡°HOLY SHIT ATTACK!!! ATTACK IT NOW!!!¡± shouted Alexandra. She dragged over some of the players which had their jaws dropped and they started attacking with all they got. ¡°Fire Blast!¡± ¡°Arrow Rain!¡± ¡°Single Shot!¡± ¡°Ice Mist!¡± ¡°Thunder Beam!¡± Rains of magic and arrows were thrown to the Kraken but it has no effect on it. Hell I think it just made it mad. ¡°EDEN HURRY UP AND ATTACK! YOU TOO VIV!¡± When I was about to use my magic, Viv stopped me and casted several slow spells on the Kraken but it no effect on it. ¡°Slow¡± he said once. There was some sort of distortion for a moment but it quickly disappeared. Viv casted the spell a couple more times but it did the same thing. ¡°Is its curse resistance that high?¡± he muttered before trying something else. ¡°Tch...O forest, O fierce forest. Your leaves have flown countless lands, countless seas and have lay on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you Bind the ones that disrupt this balance. Binding Roots!!¡± he pointed his staff at the Kraken and roots came from the ocean and tied it up. However they broke almost immediately and only stalled it for a second at most. The broken pieces of his spell glowed and immediately started growing once more and wrapped itself around the Kraken. Break Once again the Kraken broke free almost immediately. Viv sighed and then he looked at me and patted my shoulder saying, ¡°I''ve run out of mana. Its up to you now.¡± Hey did you just push all the work to me?! ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± A wave of mana/air came out of Alexandra''s sword and flew to the Kraken. However it disappeared before it could hit it. ¡°Damn too far¡± said Alexandra in an irritated voice. It looks like that attack was at most a medium range one. Damn it really looks like I have to do this.... ¡°First Seal Release.....¡± My skin glowed for a second then went back to normal from the burning of my skin and its quick healing.
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
I could''ve went and attacked like this but I had a feeling that even this wasn''t enough to just stall the Kraken. ¡°Second Seal Release....¡± This time my body did not glow or anything but I could feel my bones aching for a second due to the much greater force from the large amount of mana coming out of my body.
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility in Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
I started preparing a spell to at least give us some time to escape. Lightning Formation ? Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Expand Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Multicast(50) ? Lightning Shower I gathered my mana in my body and unleashed it into the sky and casted the spell over the Kraken taking into account where it would be before the lightning hits it. Spark More and more sparks appeared as I finished casting the spell. ¡°Lightning Shower!¡± Then lightning bolts fell from the sky one after the other and hit the Kraken. ¡°What the...¡± ¡°You got to be joking! Lightning has no effect....or is it magic has no effect?!¡± I looked to see that my lightning wasn''t hitting the Kraken at all! To be more precise it almost looked like my lightning was spilling off the surface of the Kraken''s skin. My lightning continued to pour over it for a few more seconds until it ended leaving not even a mark on the Kraken at all. The Kraken moved closer and closer as we were trying to escape from it. It wasn''t even mad...that was how useless my spell was on it. ¡°You got to be fucking kidding me....in that case...¡± Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Lightning Bolt Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Consume Factor ? Ice Prison In my left hand, lightning poured out. In my right, Frost poured out. I placed them together and combined them. Consecutive Casting ? Lightning Bolt + Ice Prison ? Lightning/Ice Prison Bolt ¡°Take this!¡± I fired off a white lightning bolt to the Kraken. When the white lightning bolt hit the Kraken it naturally slipped off it but it hit the water and froze it, trapping part of the Kraken there. However something as minor as that, it didn''t even take notice of it at all. I need to cast this on a much higher scale but I have a feeling that most if not all of my mana would be consumed in one go. Well we''re going to die either way if I don''t. Lightning Formation ? Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Expand Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Multicast(50) ? Lightning Shower My body was charged with lightning magic. Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Consume Factor ? Ice Prison My hands were filled with ice magic. Consecutive Casting ? Lightning Shower + Ice Prison ? Lightning/Ice Prison Shower ¡°Damn it! I better not die from thisssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!¡± I pointed my hand in the air and discharged the spell into the sky hoping it would hit the target. I felt my mana being drained from my body as it was used to fuel the massive spell that could possibly allow us to escape from death. Spark... CRACK! The sky split a bit and white lightning fell onto the Kraken. Freeze~ As the Kraken used whatever ability to divert the lightning it hit the water near it instead, creating a barrier that according to what happened before would be very difficult to break. ¡°Full Speed Ahead!¡± shouted the Captain noticing that the Kraken couldn''t move right now. Pieces of the frozen water stuck together and onto the Kraken partly trapping it enough for us to escape safety. You have expended beyond all of your stamina. First and Second seal will activate. Mana Fragment Recovery function will now activate. 3 Days until full recovery. ¡°Oh.....good..........¡± I managed to say until I passed out. Part 4 ¨C Why..... The moment I woke up we were about to hit shore. Thankfully I and the ship were in one piece and not stuck at the bottom of the sea. ¡°Alexandra, Viv you there?¡± I asked wanting to know what the hell happened while I was asleep. When I said that, two figures appeared and started touching me all over the place as if I was an illusion or something. I pushed them both away and said in a slightly threatening voice, ¡°Stop it or I''ll freeze you and throw you in the sea. I''m still a bit dizzy so I may make the spell too strong and force you to suffer for a long time.¡± When I said that, both of them backed off immediately. Before I could ask them what happened after I passed out a loud voice came from outside. ¡°Anchors! We have docked near Morata! Those who want to get off, do so now!¡± It was the voice of the captain. I got up and headed outside in the light with the other two. On the way I checked the notifications that system gave me. There were a couple of them and I scrolled through them casually. One of them stood out...
Gender has been permanently set to Female due to the effects of the mana fragment.
¡°Eh......¡± Alexandra and Viv patted my shoulder and dragged me off the ship as I still stunned by the message. When we were off and the ship went away, they were about to talk but didn''t. From my mouth only one word came out in a scream. ¡°FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!¡±
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 7300~ words - There shouldn''t be much to say here, just a typical boat ride for Eden~ - Update progress....up to Vol.5 Chapter 6 now....I''m kinda worried that I won''t finish the volume before I have to post it. But my mid semester break is very soon....just after my bloody accounting exam.... Vol.4 Chapter 6 - City Of the North Part 1 ¨C The Place Known as Morata The first thing I noticed about this place was that it was cold. Really cold..... Well I expected that since this was the northern continent...not used to cold weather at all because I originally lived in the southern hemisphere in real life. Down there, winter isn''t that cold, a bit chilly but not cold enough for large amount of snow to pour down on us. ¡°Achoo!¡± I rubbed my runny nose in displeasure. Unfortunately all I had on was a shirt and pants so there was little protection from the cold. However this was not the most discomforting thing I had to deal with. ¡°My lady! Please wear this coat!¡± shouted a fool while trying to force me to wear a lump of fur. ¡°You fool! This cape made from the finest wolf fur will do!¡± shouted another fool while pushing the first fool away. ¡°Damn you all! I will warm the lady with my raw body.¡± shouted the final fool that was stripping away his clothes. ¡°...¡± That was really really disgusting. I really really want to kill these fools right now... Fortunately the game would not allow him to take everything off in public but the scene for a grown man in his underwear jumping to me was enough to scar me for life. Frankly I had enough of this. Not even a hour travelling to Morata and I had to deal with over 10 incidents of this kind of action. The stripping man was restrained by other players that knew that this kind of behaviour was unacceptable. I walked up to this ''thing'' and said one word. ¡°Die¡± Before chopping his head off in one go like I was playing golf.
You have gained 100 Infamy
Ah~ That feels much better~ Blood spattered out of his beheaded neck. The ones that were restraining the guy before, quickly moved away from me and drew their swords only to notice that the blood diamond mark on my forehead appeared and quickly disappeared within a second. I don''t blame them for being confused here. The mark is the indication on whether someone is dangerous or not. Plus this was one of the few times besides going into war, that you are allowed to kill other players without penalises. Confused, they simply left the incident alone since they did not want to attack a player with no murderer mark even if they saw that person killing a man in front of their eyes. However they were still conscious of me. ¡°This has to stop sometime...¡± said a certain witch rubbing his wooden staff to warm it. ¡°Why did these people suddenly.....well even this didn''t happen before....¡± said a certain blonde Templar that thanked the fact that her armour insulated heat quite well. The two companions on my side simply sighed at this scene. Honestly why didn''t they come help me deal with al the perverts in the world. ¡°How many has it been now?¡± asked Alexandra who was so tired of this that she didn''t even make a joke at me at all. ¡°I counted 14 incidents. 5, including this one resulted in death.¡± replied Viv in precision. I sighed as well. How much will my Infamy increase.....well at least the most NPCs will do in a city is give me weird looks now. I''m still surprised that I don''t have a bounty on my head. Is this the power of the churches at play? Not one Kingdom would dare to try an hunt me down? ¡°At least I have a bit of peace in my life...¡± I looked around to see that there were a large number of new players running around in large groups led by high levelled players that were either Knights or Priests helping the new players level up and gain new skills. ¡°Oh~ I believe they''re helping them for both the benefit of honour and the benefit to grow Morata quicker. There were only one or two people doing this in my starting city¡± said Alexandra respectively while looking at the experienced players helping the new players. ¡°In the city I started in, no one helped each other at all even on the verge of death¡± said Viv a bit sad if his past experience. ¡°...¡± At both looked at me as if I were to add into the conversation. ¡°Well....I started in Kallamore so unless you pulled your weight, you were abandoned since monsters literally invaded weekly.¡± I looked once more to the players happily helping each other. This was certainly different from all of the other cities where the weak were abandoned. Even in Kallamore where the most renown Knights were, they did not even try to help weaker players that weren''t essential to the well being and protection of the kingdom. This place seems like a paradise to new players...though I heard there weren''t that many new mages here due to to a lack of mage related buildings and libraries for them to learn magic in. But I also heard that there is an abundance of hunting ground here. Then again there were a large amount of pervert....I mean strange people here. ¡°Oh, another group of artists are arriving as well¡± I looked to see a whole group of players that were mostly old men in rags with some tools on hand. They were chatting about but you can certainly see the poverty when you look at them... According to Viv, there were a large number of non combat players, namely artists that came to this city because of new opportunities and the fact that the lord of this place, Count Weed was also one of them, an artist based player and thus attracted them though not many people knew where he is most of the time. ¡°Hey Alexandra, you know where the Count of this place is currently at?¡± ¡°I think there were some talk in a church that the Count is at the land of Vampires which is located outside the continent¡± she replied taking her time to recall the information. ¡°Hmm....I heard vampires are all beautiful creatures that lured people in to suck their blood.¡± ¡°Well, a whole line of make vampires will be waiting to suck your blood then~¡± ¡°Uck!¡± Don''t remind me already.... ¡°Oh~ Shiny sword and armour~ I think those are made with high levelled ingredients and were also enchanted to have extra protection¡± said Alexandra gleaming at a person''s set of gear like a predator about to hunt down her prey. Bonk ¡°Al, don''t think of causing a commotion here.¡± Viv whacked Alexandra in the head stopping her from robbing the poor player of all his gear. Well, I would stop her as well....though the main reason is that I don''t want to be driven out of this place because of Alexandra. The final group that came here with us are the high levelled players that are looking for opportunities in this newest rediscovered place after this place got warmer a while back. Thankfully they may be about to respawn in Morata rather than the last town they were in if Alexandra doesn''t try to rob them. ¡°Alexandra, remember the last time you robbed someone in board daylight?¡± The was a really horrible experience there. Had to run from so many people and they targeted me more than Alexandra and Viv due to my infamy. ¡°Nope, not at all¡± I really should teach this fool a lesson soon. By the time I properly restrained myself from killing Alexandra, we neared the actual city and it was really....good looking. Is this the right term? However I had to notice that there were a large number of shacks or whatever you call them stacked next to each other tightly. To think, this place only got back up to this stage after a few short months. This place was growing at a rapid pace and thanks to the fact that many things including the fact that the lord recently upgraded the whole city recently to include many things it lacked before, many people; players or NPCs came to this place that was deemed the most beautiful city. ¡°You want to head to the Tower of Light later?¡± ¡°Sure, but at night so we get the full effects¡± ¡°Sure¡± I overheard a conversation from a couple of players discussing what they were to do. The Tower of Light eh...better not get near it in case I be blamed for its destruction. Well I haven''t actually seen it but it seemed like a nice place that wouldn''t want to kill me on sight. Also I heard that some people give out free food and the income and experience you can gain from quests are above average. Eventually we arrived near the gates of the city where I saw a large number of people coming in and out at once. The number of people was shocking! ¡°This is.....isn''t this at least the level of traffic in one of the major cities in the central continent?¡± exclaimed Alexandra. ¡°It can''t be that much...right?¡± I really didn''t know what a major city looked like since I started in a small town and only travelled a bit here and there with these two but Viv seemed to understand what Alexandra was getting about. I also noticed immediately that the guards that were stationed at the gates were Paladins. To be more precise Freya''s Paladins who are known to be the most ruthless in eliminating evil....such as me. ¡°Hey...is this okay?¡± I asked Alexandra pointing at the paladins on duty. ¡°Don''t worry, don''t worry. You''re with me remember and besides they don''t attack anyone without the murderer mark unless they''re criminals.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that I just killed 5 people just then?¡± ¡°Well we have to see then~¡± she hummed expecting a good show later of me fighting paladins....again....long story. Alexandra tricked me and a bunch of paladins were hunting me down including her until Viv showed up and beat the shit out of all of them. Damnit, if I''m to die then I rather force Alexandra to die with me! I prepared to strike first....at Alexandra to ensure she would not escape death. And so we walked to the gates which will decide my fate of either dying here and passing and living a good life. The paladins on gate duty looked a bit bored but when they saw our group they immediately stiffened up and glared at us....or rather me. ¡°May you have the blessing of Freya¡± said one of the paladin guards to Alexandra. Thankfully the paladins calmed down considerably when they saw Alexandra though they still glared at me at time as we passed through. As we walked by I was certain was one of them was muttering something under his breath that included several insults to me and some praise to Freya. Looks like today isn''t the day for me to die. My mood increased to almost the highest levels thanks to that though the depression that came with being a girl now.....cancelled it out and I am sitting on the fine line of being happy and sad. We continued to walk around looking at the city. The place was filled with countless paintings and other works of art. However there was a clear sense that the Lord was very cheap since this place only has what was necessary and no luxury places. I took out the mana detector to see that the mana fragment was a fair distance away to the east. ¡°Well what now? We could just go to the mana fragment but I think we are more likely to die if we try.¡± I said to the other two. The first to speak was Viv and he had a suggestion which was, ¡°What about levelled up first. We are under the average level for this place even with the large number of new players here. I say level 200 is a good goal first.¡± I nodded and then looked to Alexandra who suggested or rather demanded, ¡°We should go to the church in this place. I have some things to do and they can help me. Church quests gives a lot of experience so its a two in one package.¡± Please don''t let us gain some ridiculous quest. Please don''t let us gain some ridiculous quest. Please don''t let us gain some ridiculous quest. Please don''t let us gain some ridiculous quest. With that, we headed to the church which was governed by Freya. The building looked rather cheap and it was more like a small chapel....no it was a chapel! The 2 paladins that were guards for this place was well saluted Alexandra and let her in. However when Viv and I tried to they simply blocked us and said, ¡°Only those who are with the Church of Freya or important figures can enter ma¡¯am.¡± Alexandra sighed and said, ¡°You two, stay there, I''ll make sure you''ll get the quest as well.¡± Damn we''re going to get a ridiculous quest now. And with that she disappeared in the chapel while me and Viv who were wearing light clothing were stuck in the cold outdoors. We walked to the side of the chapel where there were some seats and sat down. ¡°Say Viv, why did you say that reaching level 200 was a good goal?¡± I asked while we waiting for Alexandra. ¡°When you reach level 200 there are 2 things that happen to you. The first is some recognition since you have passed the first checkpoint in the game and the second is second class advancement.¡± he explained. Recognition....I believe I had enough of that already....though in all the wrong ways. ¡°Well I doubt my class has any advancements. What about your one?¡± Magic King Class.....sounds like some sort of unique class that no one heard of....or something that sounds too hard to get. ¡°No, my one doesn''t as well since it is classified as an advance class and I think Alexandra doesn''t have one since she has a unique class like you.¡± So a Witch is considered an advanced class? How interesting, how did Viv get the class so early then? BANG I jumped a bit to the sudden noise. ¡°What is it now...?¡± Just when I was getting used to the peace and quiet of the absence of Alexandra she appeared again. I sighed and saw that she just kicked down the front door of the chapel with an angry expression. With her was a young priest that looked important. Well I knew that he was important since the other paladins were shocked and tried to stop Alexandra but failed resulting them being thrown off the ground. The young priest resembling a young boy rather than an adult simply tidied himself up after he was brought to us and introduced himself in a nice calm voice with a smile. ¡°I am Pope-candidate Alveron. Nice to meet you.¡± He bowed down to us who were keeping our jaws shut at the title itself. Po-Po-Po-Po-Pope Candidate?! Damn it Alexandra, are you trying to make us all wanted from the church of Freya?! I calmed myself in the techniques that I developed to make sure I did not pass out from...stress.....yeah. Eventually my breathing stabilised. Alveron held his hand in front of me indicating that it was a handshake and I shook it introducing myself, ¡°I am Eden.¡± Viv being more shy to strangers didn''t shake his hand but still introduced himself, ¡°I am Viv.¡± I looked at Alexandra who was still angry at something. It wasn''t Alveron since she would''ve killed him....not at least injury him instead of bringing him to us like this. I wonder what she was planning. ¡°ALEXANDRA WHERE DID YOU TAKE ALVERON?!¡± Oh....so that''s how it was. The source of the voice ran out of the chapel. It was an old man that was also in priest clothing. The moment he saw Alveron he almost sighed in relief and then he saw Alexandra. ¡°Alexandra what do you think you''re doing?¡± he asked. Alexandra simply brushed her hair aside and said, ¡°I need some help with the task so I''m going to borrow Alveron here.¡± The old priest went up to Alexandra and whacked her head with his fist. ¡°Are you a fool? Alveron is the pope-candidate. He is the most important person other than the pope himself! Even you do not have the authory to command him!¡± he shouted. You really don''t know Alexandra well enough if you think Alexandra would follow the rules especially where she had everything to gain from it. The old priest was glaring at Alexandra like she was a troublemaking child. Well he did get the troublemaking part right. ¡°Now now, its fine if Alexandra wants some help in her holy task given that it has been centuries since the last person tried it.¡± said Alveron while calming the old priest down. ¡°What exactly is this task?¡± I asked. The old priest explained. ¡°The Holy Task is was passed down from many centuries ago. It is one given to a person who is part of every church that have not been taunted by Evil. The task in question is unknown but we know where the task is going to take place thanks to the guidance of Freya. However the task cannot be taken alone and it must be done with equals. I don''t need to explain that Alexandra is exceedingly strong for her level and I presume you two are powerful enough to match her in your own way but she is still no ready for the task. No matter how strong you are, you cannot be prepare for the Holy task as it test far beyond your limits.¡± ¡°So what''s the reward for the task?¡± I asked. Sounds difficult but has really good rewards for us if we pass. Well its easier than my current quest with the mana fragment at least. ¡°It is said that those who complete the task including the companions are given something extremely powerful.¡± said Alveron. I thought about it a bit to considered if Alexandra was stronger than she was already. ¡°It would be a disaster if Alexandra got a hold of it. And besides I don''t need it unless Alexandra gets it so....¡± I immediately said. The old priest was shocked at my comment in a good way and said,¡°Perfect! That kind of thinking will make Alexandra not cause any more disasters! Here.¡± Ding
Complete Holy Task with Alexandra Stolen novel; please report. Content Unknown You cannot Deny the Quest
You have accepted the Quest
¡°Eh....¡± I managed to say. Great...no description on the quest at all. ¡°I got the quest as well....¡± said Viv. ¡°Anyway since you want to reach level 200 quickly, I''ll give you a playground where you can level as much as you want. Also I need you to clear out that place since its filled with undead and other creatures anyway. This doesn''t sound like a playground at all. Ding
Clear Castle from Undead The Senior Priest of Freya has requested you to clear the Castle west of Morata. This castle made long ago has long been the home of the foul undead and other unspeakable creatures. It is said the men in that castle once bravely fought to their death only to be revived and killed over and over again by an unknown force Quest Rank: C Requirements: None Reward: Unknown
Part 2 ¨C Dungeon Exploration ¡°Damn I wanted Alveron to come with us. I would''ve used him well¡± complained Alexandra. You can''t just use a pope candidate. ¡°Its not like the church will give him to us out of nowhere. And besides we were given a task to clear out this new dungeon the church discovered and if Alveron dies, they''ll hang us¡± I countered. ¡°Alveron is over level 300 you know. This is just a level 200 dungeon so there is no problem with him coming with us.¡± she retorted with anger. That''s all the reason why not to lend him out. He has that much value you know. ¡°He has a lot of responsibility as a Pope-candidate.¡± said Viv who suddenly had his cold aura on. Its.....suddenly cold? When Viv that aura around him, both me and Alexandra shut up and stayed silent. When we arrived to the dungeon, Viv turned back to normal thankfully. Well what we were looking at did not help our morale. ¡°This is a castle?¡± asked Alexandra in amazement. ¡°Well, its the ruins of one at least. Only part of the castle is left and it looks like there was a major battle here a while back.¡± said Viv while looking at the large number of bones and other dead creatures around the place. ¡°Then is this place where the expedition group fought the bone dragon?¡± I asked. I thought back to the video that was posted and shared so many times that even I, a person who had no relation to this game saw it. Or did I see it live when it was happening.....I don''t remember. ¡°No....that place is deeper into the mountains and to the east from Morata. This place is to the west and the castle over there is in one piece unlike this one.¡± explained Viv. The castle was in ruin. There was according to the priest a certain entrance place which we had to clear out since it was filled with undead. Where this entrance was? Well its in the ruins of the castle. ¡°Well, either way, we were requested to clear this place though I can''t see any enemies...¡± said Alexandra. Just as she said that, the bones and bodies of around us became skeletons and zombies with armour on. 30 of them appeared and practically surrounded us. They left no room to breath and attacked at once. ¡°.....Alexandra did you.....just jinx us?¡± I muttered as I drew my sword out and stabbed it in a nearby zombie. The place where I stabbed the zombie quickly closed itself and the zombie tried to grab my ankle. Alexandra moved in and sliced its head off in one go as the other creatures came closer quickly. ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your children have travelled countless lands, countless seas and have rampaged on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you strike the ones that disrupt this balance. Strike Roots!¡± Roots appeared from the ground and whacked a couple of skeletons and zombies away. However these roots were not enough to repel all of the enemies at once. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± Alexandra hit a number of enemies at once. However they reattached themselves back together after a few seconds. Then they started to charge at us again. Fortunately there were no ranged enemies so this didn''t have to be more of a mess then it already was. ¡°Burst Strike.¡± I pierced through the body of a nearby zombie but it soon stood up again. Viv was still controlling his roots and hitting the majority of them away from us. It seems without the power of the mana fragment to undo that damn extra seal on me, I''m the most useless in this group. I quickly took out a mana fragment and absorb it. Seal on Magic has been lifted using the power of a Mana Fragment ¡°First Seal Release!¡±
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Ice Formation ? Spear Form ? Ice Spear ? Enlarge(5) ¡°Ice Spear!¡± I raise my hand up high and produced an ice spear which grew and grew until it was the size of a tree trunk and threw it to the enemies crushing some of them. CRACK When the ice spear crushed some of the enemies, smoke appeared under it and and the ice spear cracked. CRACK The ice spear was getting more and more cracks. BREAK At last the ice spear broke into pieces and what emerged there was the undead that was crushed fully intact and fine. ¡°Damn what the hell is with this place?¡± I cried. I heard the fire is effective against undead as well. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball ¡°Fireball!¡± I aimed and threw the fireball to the nearest zombie. BANG The zombie was lit on fire but that smoke came out of it was well and the zombie completely recovered and the fire was nowhere to be seen. I stared in disbelief that such a thing was possible in this game. ¡°Eden! We need some help here!¡± shouted Alexandra who was pinning down several zombies at once with her sword. Viv was running out of mana now and the number of roots that were there decreased which meant that more and more enemies were coming at us. ¡°Dance of Water¡±
Dance of Water is now active
I ran up to the zombies and skeletons that were nearing Viv who was exhausted from using his spell so much and started hacking at them. The flesh that I cut recovered almost immediately and the bones I broke reassembled like magic. I was facing 10 enemies at once right now and it wasn''t looking good. Just when I thought things would go bad and I would die. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± The enemies next to me that were hitting me disappeared without a trace....well not until they reappear again thanks to Alexandra''s attack. ¡°Get to the castle!¡± ordered Alexandra before she and Viv ran away without me. ¡°Wait don''t leave me-¡± Whack!
You have taken 1643 damage
Damn what the hell is this extreme damage. Wasn''t this place suppose to be around level 200? My Dance of Water isn''t keeping up with these enemies at all. After dodging a couple more times my skill levelled up.
Dance of Water Levelled up to Beginner Level 6
Suddenly my movements became a bit more fluid and less and less attacks managed to hit me despite being surrounded on all sides. I continued to attack and attack but this was just going to make me exhausted in the end. My stamina was almost gone and I didn''t have enough time to cast magic at all. Crack The ground cracked? Crumble Shit.... The ground broke underneath me and I fell through this hole that I couldn''t see the bottom of. ¡°Daaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaamn!¡± Part 3 ¨C Why Does this Game Troll me?
First Seal has activated. You have 2 hours and 37 minutes left
You are in a Dungeon
Quest has been updated
When I woke up I was in this dark horror film like place that strangely looked like it directly came out of a Japanese horror film. I stood up and looked around to find that it was too dark to see even a metre in front of me. ¡°llyfr you there?¡± [Yeah...I''m trying to regulate the power of the mana fragment so no more side effects will appear.....you''re on your own.....] ¡°Damn¡± I said thinking about how difficult it will be to navigate this place without llyfr telling me where the enemies are. I hope this place does not have trap....it will suck if this place has traps. Anyway I should get some light, but first... ¡°Body Transformation!¡±
Body Transformation: Eyes of the Condemned is now active You will gain the following Bluffs while this is active: - Seeing Distance will increase by 15% - Able to see more clearly at night - Blindness effect will be less effective - To a certain extent, you will be able to see the souls of others - Eyes will Glow in the Dark WARNING: Normal NPCs will believe you are a Demon when they see your eyes
My eyes shone in the dark as always when this was active. I found that place was dark enough that even with these eyes, the place overall was still really hard to walk around.
Light Formation ? Light Balls
¡°Light Balls....¡± I remembered the first spell I learnt and used it. It as quite useless in all the other situations I was in so I haven''t thought about it much but now is where it shines. The single light ball appeared over my hand and floated around. The place I was in illuminated quite well thanks to it. It was a corridor and I had two ways to go and I feel that both ways will end with me suffering like hell. But first I needed to see what updated in the quest.
Clear Castle from Undead The Senior Priest of Freya has requested you to clear the Castle west of Morata. This castle made long ago has long been the home of the foul undead and other unspeakable creatures. It is said the men in that castle once bravely fought to their death only to be revived and killed over and over again by an unknown force You have found a hidden dungeon that seems to be the source of the seemingly endless amount of undead. Clear this place and eliminate the source to complete the quest. Quest Rank: B Requirements: None Reward: Unknown
¡°You got to be joking with me.¡± I had to clear this dark creepy and horror film like place?! And it was a B ranked quest now! Damnit, we got really screwed this time. I will make sure that old priest suffers for this. Damn it would be easier to just bombard the place until nothing remains but I don''t have enough power for that. And those two.....just abandoned me just like that. Do they think I can handle 40 undead creatures that constantly regenerate with no end? I sighed and thought about my options. One is that I do this quest and somehow finish it but it was more likely that I would run into something horrible before that could happen. The second is to get the hell out of here but the place I fell down from is blocked off now for some reason. The final option was to kill myself but I can''t see myself doing that. ¡°So I have no choice but to finish this quest alone?¡± There''s no doubt the Alexandra and Viv wouldn''t just abandon me like that.....well they need to finish this quest as well so..... ¡°Well no use thinking about it now.¡± I decided to just search around first to see what was here. Press~ A pressure plate......? Shit ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is Active
BANG BANG BANG BANG I narrowly dodged those arrows that were shot at me from the holes in the floor with the use of the Dance of Water Skill. This skill was definitely was very helpful....probably one of the most helpful things I got. Several minutes later..... There seems to be a open passage way over there. I wonder what''s on the other side since I haven''t seen even one monster yet. I walked forward and through the passageway that was dimly lit. I long stopped using the light ball since it would cover some traps and that was bad. Clang Clang Clang Clang The sound of metal moving could be heard. I immediately realised that the sound was coming behind me. There was a heavy metal gate behind where I was just a moment ago. It looks like I can''t turn back now..... ¡°Growl.....¡± Growl? I looked back in front of me to see the outline of a giant four legged creature that was oddly shaped. It indeed was a four legged creature but there was a lump on its back that looked like a head but its head was at the front....and there were two tails that seemed to make sound once and a while. This was...... The room lit up to reveal a giant open area where I can''t run nor hide and right in front of me was a Chimera that was waking up to eat its food....me. The Chimera had two snakes as its tails, the thing on its back was a goat and it had the head of a lion. The front of its legs looked different from the back legs and fire was coming out of it now....was it horse legs? Finally its eyes glowed red. How did I know? Because it was wide awake and looking at me. ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR¡±
Fighting Spirit reduced by 20%
Strength reduced by 15%
Agility reduced by 20%
More chance of being in a state of Fear The Roar de-buffed me and it was standing up now, ready to attack at any moment. I think this was a boss monster....yeah I think its a boss monster. But I was in the middle of this dungeon so....there may be more? Damn I can''t think about that right now....what are the characteristics of this thing....what are the weaknesses....how do I not die? There was nowhere to run since this place was closed off. I was facing a giant Chimera that was easily 20 times the size of a normal human and the only way I can think of to survive.....or really do anything at this point is to kill this thing. ¡°Fuck. I drew the short straw again.¡± I muttered in hopelessness.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 5600~ words in this one - Next chapter is the very long one with 31 pages and 10000 words. Or I can just split it into two.....nah - Typical Alexandra, kidnapping someone that important. - Also it was a bit of a pain to change Viv''s part so he had to chant something before using a spell every single time. Vol.4 Chapter 7 - The Beast Chapter 7 Part 1 ¨C Separation Right now we were running through the ruins of the castle. Eden was...well trapped back there and I though I heard him....her scream. Eden was a girl now, so I better correct that part. Anyway Viv was with me and was close behind. ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Viv? What was that cute scream?¡± I immediately turned around to find that Viv was gone. ¡°...¡± Damnit, I have to go alone now! I prepared myself to attack whatever enemy that would appear in front of me since there was no one but me now. Crack Crack? What the...the ground? Crumble The ground broke under me and I fell without time to grab onto the side. ¡°Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit!¡± Bang
You took 1051 damage
You have entered a Dungeon
Quest has been updated
I feel on my butt and took a eighth of my health as damage. Ow ow ow, that hurt quite a bit. What on Earth was that hole? I looked up to see that the hole filled itself back up without me noticing. Something was wrong here. I can feel that there is some power at works and it is extremely powerful. Damn you old man, this isn''t a ''C'' ranked quest, its more of a ''B'' ranked quest. I started looking around to find that this place was similar to a prison with all its holding cells. I went up to touched one of the walls to find that a massive amount of dust went on my finger. ¡°This place hasn''t been touched for a long time...but it looks like someone or something was here recently¡± I said out loud examining the blood stains in several of the holding cells. I looked around to find that there was no creature in view but I had a hunch that something was there, ¡°I know you''re there. Come out!¡± Tap Tap Tap From the corner of one of the hallways came a knight. No it wasn''t a knight at all. Was it a ghost? No, ghost are don''t have a material body. This thing is more likely to be a Wraith of some kind. A Wraith is to its core a ghost but it has a physical body but at the same time doesn''t. ¡°Tch.¡± Such an enemy is troublesome for many reasons. The Wraith drew its sword and charged at me, intending to kill me. Clang I used my own sword to block the strike but...
WARNING: Mana is being Drained
I knew it! Wraith also have the characteristics of absorbing mana on contact since they can literally eat the soul, the source of mana and life. However it cannot do this from afar so its much weaker than Eden who can easily absorb mana from a far distance away. However there is a way to repel such a technique. ¡°Holy Aura!¡± I surrounded my body with Holy Aura to increase my offence and defence. If this creature is truly from the undead category then this should work. Also I should be much faster as well. ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡± Holy power gather in my legs to increase my speed. This was another useful skill I have. It just increases agility but the added amount stacks with the buff Holy Aura gives. At my current level it just gives me 160 agility but it is tripled to 480 thanks to the effects of Holy Aura. Thanks to this I have just under 2000 agility. Now I think about it, how come Eden was able to keep up with me when sparing? Damn, its no time to be thinking of that. BOOM I charged straight into the defences of the Wraith dodging the sword that was aimed at my life and stabbed the Wraith in the chest piercing the armour it was wearing. My attack had enough force since my strength was at 1500 right now and should''ve destroyed this thing in one go. ¡°Damn I hope there''s no more of those things here.¡± Sizzle~ What? The Wraith''s body is smoking? This is the same things that happened with the undead in front of the castle. I''m pretty sure that I used Holy Element in my attacks. Is there something that can create such foul creatures? Seriously this quest is so not a ''C'' rank. ¡°This that case, Sword Wave!¡± I swung my sword at the direction of the Wraith. BANG An explosion of a considerable size consumed the Wraith. I did not sheath my sword knowing that it may be still alive. However I did check my mana. It was only at half now. The battle at top and this one drained a lot of mana from me who has a considerable amount of mana. Tap Tap Tap Another Wraith? I turned round to see yet another Wraith that looked very similar to the first one. Tap Tap Tap What? Another one again, or is it the one I destroyed. I dared to look around to find that the original Wraith I destroyed was standing there in perfect condition. ¡°You got to be joking.¡± Right now my mana was slowly draining to power ''Holy Aura'' but I still needed it to fight these guys....no I don''t need it since it doesn''t affect them. Its just a waste of mana now. I deactivated ''Holy Aura'' to save on mana though I have a feeling that my mana will be consumed if I fight these guys. First I have to escape and both of them are blocking my way out. Tap Tap Tap Both of them were walking to me in a sluggish manner but they will be surprisingly quick and precise when fighting. I can''t let my guard down. Now which one will attack first? Left or right? Or I can just attack them both. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± BANG I threw a wave at the one to the left, blasting it back. The one on the right immediately moved in to attack me then. I turned to it and shouted, ¡°Sword Wave!¡± sending another wave out blasting that one back as well. BANG ¡°Now which way to go?¡± I asked myself. Smoke already started coming out of the bodies of the Wraiths. To be more precise the first one I blasted away. It was only time that the other one would smoke as well. ¡°The right it is.¡± I printed pass the still smokeless Wraith and ran pass it and through the hallway which lead to a door not 5 metres away from the corner. ¡°Damn, I''m running out of time¡± I mutter as I swung my sword to break open the door. When I did I ran through it not thinking much that it was really really dark there. I slipped and fell on the floor and slit somewhere... ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Some time later..... ¡°What is this smooth texture....¡± I looked up to see the yellow glowing eyes. This was....a snake. A VERY big snake. And it had multiple heads.....this was a Hydra.... ¡°Time to run!¡± I sprinted away from it and it started to chase me breaking the walls as it did that. Part 2 ¨C A bad day ¡°Ow ow ow, that fall really hurt....¡± I muttered out loud thinking that someone was listening to me talk. Where am I exactly? First I was following Al and then a hole appeared and.....I can''t remember after that. Did I black out? Anyway what is this message?
You have entered a Dungeon
Quest has been updated
Oh god.....this is what happens to Eden. Trapped in an unknown place and fighting for one''s own life as misfortune follows....well we did leave him so we kinda got our just deserts. But on the other hand I believe Eden could take care of those zombies and skeletons quite easily...well besides the point that they don''t seem to want to stay dead. I tried looking around but the whole place was dark and I couldn''t see anything. Well not yet. My eyes will probably adapt soon enough but where has that hole gone? I could''ve sworn that such a large hole could not have appeared and disappear in such a short time....unless this castle is. I closed my eyes....well I don''t really need to but I want to shut off anything that may disrupt my conversation. The reason why is so I can sense any and all mana in the area more clearly. I don''t know why but I had a much clearer view of mana ever since I went into the realm between mortals and immortals. What I ''saw'' was something I did not understand. There was definitely some kind of power here but it was scowled in darkness. I could not see even a hint of mana in this area which was impossible since mana comes and goes in all things. However I nor the other two even Eden could not sense what was going on with the ''regenerating'' undead at all. Something was causing them to reform but it was something unknown to us. And was must destroy it to finish this quest from the church. I checked the quest to find it has been upgraded to B rank. ¡°....A ''B'' ranked quest and we''re all separated. This can''t get worse.¡± Perhaps I jinxed myself when I said that since I heard a particular growl. No it wasn''t a growl, it was more like a....well I can''t explain it but its definitely not human nor beast. Then I noticed that there was some light in this place now. I opened my eyes to find that a ball was fire was coming at me. ¡°O forest, O calm forest. Your seeds have flown countless lands, countless seas and have spread to the four corners of this world. Light and water gives life to your children and I ask that you allow the birth of a forest that would protect the innocent. Wall of Roots!¡± I immediately made defences by making a wall between me and this ball of fire but it probably wouldn''t last long. Because of this, I ran away and that was the correct decision since the ball of fire soon broke through my roots. BANG The roots were not even burning but turned into hard ash and broke apart from the slightest force. As a witch I naturally had low agility and defence so if I run away, I''m dead meat. So I turned to face it. ¡°Slow!¡± This was the first test. A monster weaker than me will be affected by this on the first go. A monster stronger than me could but the chances are low and I have to spam the spell over and over again for it to work. A monster that I have no chance against will not be affected by it at all. The Kraken was an example of this. The ball of fire stopped. The flames disappeared to show the true form of the creature I''m up against. A was a horned humanoid red creature. It was more than 2 metres tall and had glowing red eyes. This was a Demon I believed. One of the classic ones that were shown in the early game as one of the more powerful monsters in the game. In terms of level it would be in the late 300s or 400s perhaps. And it had the element fire which is the worse one for me. ¡°Man I am screwed.....¡± I decided to run. A slow witch like me, decides to run? Well this thing is strong enough that I have no chance either way but I have a slim chance of living if I run away. But before that.... ¡°View Life Force.¡± Ding
Flame Demon Atorein A low-ranked scout demon from the place known as hell. Its flames has the power of a volcano when it explodes. It is said that it once ran through the ocean boiling all life forms to send a message to the ruler of hell. Its power is weaken on the surface but something is allowing it to use its full power. Health: 100% Mana: 99%
When I saw that, I knew that the darkness I saw was that something that lets it go at full power and I have to run. ¡°O forest, O calm forest. Your seeds have flown countless lands, countless seas and have spread to the four corners of this world. Light and water gives life to your children and I ask that you allow the birth of a forest that would protect the innocent. Wall of Roots!¡± I made another wall and started running away. Quickly. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap I reached a split in paths. One goes left and the other goes right. ¡°O forest, O calm forest. Your seeds have flown countless lands, countless seas and have spread to the four corners of this world. Light and water gives life to your children and I ask that you allow the birth of a forest that would protect the innocent. Wall of Roots!¡± I made several layers of roots on the right side and started running to the left and made wall roots behind me as well. BOOM The fire demon was.....following me? Did it have an ability to sense me or something similar? Damn I have to directly stop it then....and die. Nope. That can''t do. This thing is too strong for me right now and its the worst kind of element for a nature user like me. Several more wall of roots were destroyed but it never attacked me directly. Was it luring me somewhere? BANG BANG BANG BANG BOOM There was sound in front of me? There was a bit of light in the dark hallway. ¡°Damn this thing doesn''t die!¡± shouted Eden. Eden? He was here fighting? Well then, he...she can help me face this thing then. I immediately ran through the hallway to where Eden was to find....him facing something that looked like a Chimera...no it was a Chimera. Damn this place was worse then I thought. Part 3 ¨C The Beast As I was having ''fun'' with the Chimera, Viv decided to drop in from one of the other entrances that I haven''t been able to get to since this thing was blocking me for the last 10 minutes. ¡°Viv, nice of you to drop in with us¡± I teased. Viv started running away from that entrance like something was chasing him.....something was chasing him. ¡°Long story, Eden. Another one, probably at least at strong as that thing you''re playing with is coming.¡± I dare not to use the second seal since I think that there will be another boss monster that will come through soon and I was right. A great ball of fire smashed through the entrance that Viv came through just a few moments ago and the iron or whatever gate closed the way out as well. The flames disappeared to should a red demon of all things. This can''t get worse....maybe it will. Great...now there''s only one more entrance that''s not sealed and I think a certain someone will come through as well with another beast. ¡°Make Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay!¡± shouted the voice of that said person. Alexandra charged through with blazing....well Holy colours with what looks like to be a snake of some kind. Well it has 4 heads and was 3 times the size of the chimera, I would dare say it is a Hydra. But Hydra are suppose to be tens of metre tall in all directions. This one looks like its a child but its still a legendary creature. The same is with the Chimera though I think this one is a bit stronger than the others people faced. The three creatures surrounding us we backed to the centre of this giant field of death, literally. These things all require at least a high levelled party or guild to fight and there are three of them. ¡°Alexandra what the hell have you brought with you?¡± I demanded. ¡°Well I see there is some lion, goat, snake thing and a red demon of some sort as well. I believe you two brought those here.¡± retorted Alexandra. ¡°I was not here first and the Chimera was here before me and I had to stumble in here after that labyrinth of traps.¡± I said with great irritation. ¡°How do you like being chased by a ball of fire? Its not very good you know. Even my roots turn into charcoal on the slightest touch!¡± shouted Viv relieving his stress. ¡°Well before this, I was facing bloody Wraiths that couldn''t die! I ran from them and met that which somehow deflected all of my attacks.¡± pointed Alexandra at the slight damage she gave the Hydra. ¡°Wait why are those injuries still there? It should''ve all disappeared with the smoke. Or are these creatures not affected by it? And why aren''t they attacking?¡± I asked with great curiosity. ¡°No idea but we can''t take on all three at once. We have to go one on one with them. I take dibs for the red demon. It seems like it can be hurt by my sword.¡± I took out my Divine sword and said, ¡°This thing does double damage to its kind. I''ll take it. You''ll take the Chimera from me. I''m fast enough to hunt it down and magic doesn''t affect it much.¡± ¡°That leaves the Hydra to me. Great....but still better than the Fire Demon. Lets get started then.¡± said Viv waving her staff with mana. I left the other two with their own foes and concentrated against the Fire Demon. First Seal Release State: 2 Hours 28 Minutes left Just a bit over two hours and a half hours left...that''s a sixth off the my overall state so...25 minutes with the second seal state. ¡°Let''s begin then....Second Seal Release!¡±
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
Luckily this place was big. Very big and that means the other two can fight without worrying about me draining their mana. ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!!¡±
Status Debuff has been deflected
Well that''s new. I never knew such a thing existed in the game but what the hell. All I know is that this thing is weaker than me now. And my sword is shining. ¡°My sword is shining? What the hell?¡± Divine Sword will deal double damage to Divine and Demonic Races. Sword will glow when facing such a creature So it glows when I''m facing them. That''s good to know....though kinda useless. The Red Demon started attacking first. It ran up to me intending to hit me and most likely spatter me onto the wall with my corpse. ¡°Dance of Water¡±
Dance of Water is now Active
My body moved fluidly and dodged the tens of punches and kicks the Red Demon threw at me. It was actually quite present besides the fact that one hit could kill me. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuush The Red Demon backed away and gathered fire. Lots and lots of fire. It gathered tones of them on its arms and was probably going to throw it at me. The Red Demon started compressing the fire. I took that chance to prepare a defence. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield A Mana Shield appeared around me as the Red Demon threw fire at me in the form of fireballs....no its more like fast balls in baseball since they look more pieces of light are being thrown at me. BANG
Mana Shield took Damage
What? It doesn''t tell me the damage the Mana Shield took. BANG
Mana Shield took Damage
Once again there is no indication that my Mana Shield.....is that a crack? BANG
Mana Shield took Damage
Another crack just appeared. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG
Mana Shield took Damage
Damn this attack is erasing my Mana Shield! And.....I can just make another one but I don''t have enough time to fight a drawn out battle. ¡°Body Transformation!¡±
Body Transformation: Hands of the Betrayer is now active You will gain the following Bluffs while this is active: - Weapon and Unarmed combat speed will increase by 10% - Strength in hands will increase by 10% - Defence in hands will increase by 10% - Able to parry attacks bare-handed to a certain extent WARNING: Normal NPCs will believe you are a Demon when they see your hands
¡°Magic King Gauntlets!¡±
Gauntlets of the Magic King Durability: 50/50 Defence: 20 Gauntlets of a Tyrant that once rebelled against the Gods. Its power over time has waned and it is only a shell of its former self. However its still one of the most powerful things in the world being made from a substance stronger than the legendary Helium and possesses unknown powers. Options: - Drains Mana when worn - All Stats increases by 5% - Less chance of being Critical hit. - Able to parry using gloves - Increases Weapon Speed in exchange for Mana
My hands transformed and then the gauntlets appeared over them. Good, now I can fight without my mana shield...if I don''t get holes in me from the fire being thrown at me. ¡°Enchant Sword! Enchant Body!¡±
Enchant Sword has been activated - Sword will deal Double Damage - Stamina will decrease more rapidly
Enchant Body has been activated - 50% increase in Strength and Agility - Mana will decrease by 500 mana per minute
¡°Good....now that my preparation is done. Mana Shield Deactivate!¡± The cracked Mana Shield disappeared and my body under the influence of Dance of Water moved forward while dodging the fire that was being thrown at me. When I got near it and was in range, I attack it with the sword. Clang~ It did just block my attack using its arm? SMASH
You have taken 14642 damage
Its fist suddenly was buried in my stomach and I was pushed back with the sheer force of the attack. Cough I spat out blood as my body was forcefully regenerated into proper form with the large amount of mana fixing me. ¡°Damn...that was a hard hit.....I better not hold back on....completely destroying you....¡±
Enchant Sword has Deactivated
Enchant Body has Deactivated
I sheathed my sword since I was not going to use it for the remainder of this battle. I am a mage and I will use magic....I can use magic. Of course! I just need to use water! I held my hand up gathering mana and water. Water Formation ? Ball Form ? Enlarge Factor ? Spin Factor ? Water Nebula Water Nebula ? Control Shot ¡°Water...Nebula!¡± The water was gathered in my hand was pushed into the ground. Splash~ The water went underground and from the bottom of the Red Demon, it flew up consuming the Demon in a Double Helix of water. ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaar!!!¡±
Flame Demon is weaken by 27%
Flame Demon is stunned for 3 seconds
In that moment I charged straight up to the Red Demon that was now weakened and stunned with my sword and stabbed into the left side of its body. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± BANG The side effect of my Divine Sword doubled the damage to the Red Demon and my sword was still stuck in it. ¡°Twist Shot¡± I twisted the sword and sliced leftwards chopping its arm off. Critical Hit! ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!¡± The Red Demon screamed in pain and collapsed on the ground half dead. That was kinda...too easy for some reason. Well killing it would be satisfying but it''ll regenerate without end if I do. I checked the remaining time I had left in my current state.
First Seal Release State: 18 Minutes left
Anyway how are the other two doing? Viv was fighting and dominating the Hydra by using countless roots to bind and tie it down. As the Hydra bite off the roots, more and more roots appear and restraint it even more. When the roots went around its necks, Viv snapped all of the heads except for one by using the roots similar as wire. The Hydra was soon restrained and rendered disabled. Alexandra on the other hand was having a harder time...well that Chimera did give even me trouble. Alexandra was using various skills and attacks to hack away the flesh of the Chimera. The Chimera at its last stretch of life tried to use its life to bite Alexandra'' head off but was given the hilt of a sword instead. And so all three beasts were critically injured but not dead. The three of us walked to a certain gate that was there but we were to occupied with the three beasts that we did not see it. The room we fought in was extremely big and had 4 entrances or rather 3 entrances and 1 exit. The 3 entrances are now locked and the one way out is this exist which is much bigger than the other three entrances but was closed. ¡°Hey....do we have to blast our way through this gate?¡± I asked concern that the boss monster after this will just wait it out. ¡°I have no idea. We didn''t kill those things since they''ll just keep on regenerating and regenerating until we all die. I just hope the boss monster isn''t like them.¡± commented Alexandra while scraping off the dried blood off her armour. ¡°The ability to regenerate should come from the boss monster so I think it won''t have that ability as well...or it''ll take some condition to kill it.¡± said Viv eyeing the Hydra seeing if it''ll break free any time soon. ¡°Well is this gate going to open or what?¡± said Alexandra getting more irritated that the blood was really hard to clean with her hands. I looked at the 3 beasts that we have defeated and that their blood was flowing out of them...and moving to a certain point each. ¡°Is it me or the blood of the monsters are....moving.¡± The blood soon moved quickly and made three lumps of blood. One of was green which was the Chimera''s, one was blue which was the Hydra''s and one was red which was the Demon''s. The three lumps of blood got absorbed into the floor and a strange sound came out of the gate. Rumble Rumble.... Something was on the other side of the gate. It was most likely the boss monster. Creak.... The gates slowly opened but I couldn''t see anything through it at all. To be more precise, there was only darkness..... [This is....the gate is finally open!!!] A cold voice was heard and the darkness stretched out sucking in the three beasts that we had disabled in one shift go. It was so fast that we didn''t have time to react. From the darkness from the giant gate, came a dark figure that was was spilling out some dark energy all over the place. The figure stood in front of us not doing anything and was becoming more and more human like in appearance except for the face which was still blank. [You two.....] It pointed its long bony finger that was surrounded by some dark substance at me and Alexandra. I flinched that it just did that...or was it fear. [I know you two....and now there''s another] The figure turned its head to Viv which also looked a bit startled. Something was weird here. Normally we would not even blink an eye on this kind of enemy and even with the three beasts before but this one was....stronger? ¡°Umm....do I know you?¡± I asked innocently. [What? You don''t remember?!] The figure started doing some weird poses and sounds. Seeing no reaction from me he turned to Alexandra. [Surely you the Holy Warrior of the Church would know me!] ¡°Nope. No idea.¡± replied Alexandra boorishly. The figure fell to its knees in deep depression.....were we the first players to make a high levelled, dangerous boss monster fall on its knees by just talking? Then it got up after some seconds and started pointing at itself. [I''m the necromancer turned doom knight you fought 2 volumes ago remember?] I thought back.....was there something like that? ¡°Don''t really care, we''re here to kill you anyway. Let''s start¡± I bluntly stated out loud arming myself to any sudden attacks. [I see.....so I am that insignificant to you......I''ll kill you over and over again in the name of my new master!!!] The figure literally splat out some sort of black liquid from its mouth....if it had a mouth to begin with. The black liquid at first seemed harmless....what are we joking about, its definitely dangerous! [I shall consume you all!]
Fighting Spirit is reduced by 30%
Strength is reduced by 20%
Agility is reduced by 15%
Intelligence is reduced by 20%
Wisdom is reduced by 15% ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± ¡°Magic Arrows!¡± Alexandra shot a single wave at the black figure and it split it in half while was getting making holes in it with rapid fire. I did nothing at all.... ¡°Was that it? That''s disappointing.¡± commented Alexandra. ¡°No......that thing is....¡± muttered Viv in almost a whisper. The black figure was turned into a pile of black liquid which then turned back to its humanoid form like nothing happened to it. ¡°Body Transformation.¡±
Body Transformation: Eyes of the Condemned is now active You will gain the following Bluffs while this is active: - Seeing Distance will increase by 15% - Able to see more clearly at night - Blindness effect will be less effective - To a certain extent, you will be able to see the souls of others - Eyes will Glow in the Dark WARNING: Normal NPCs will believe you are a Demon when they see your eyes
Using my new eyes, I saw that the soul of the creature was.....not there. What the hell is this? This thing was a puppet of some sort as well? ¡°What are you? You don''t have a soul and you seem to be familiar with me.¡± I asked with a scorn. [I am......one that will dye this world in darkness!!!] The black liquid overflowed from its body and was heading towards us. ¡°Shit...¡± Earth Formation ? Earth Lift Earth Lift ? Ground ¡°Earth Lift!¡± I shouted as I placed my hand in the floor to lift it up. The ground around the three of us immediately lifted up a good 2 metres. The black liquid like a wave splashed around the lifted floor that we were standing on. ¡°I have a feeling that we shouldn''t touch that....Let the forest grow and prosper, Single Root¡± said Viv creating a root at the point of his staff and directing one of his roots into the black liquid which was corroded and assimilated into the black liquid. ¡°And I was right....better not get near that.¡± [I will make you all a part of me!] The black liquid in large quantities was all around us now, covering almost all the space in this giant room. It was trapping us. ¡°Damn it what the hell do we do? Attacks don''t work.....¡± Ice Formation ? Prison Form ? Ice Prison ¡°Ice Prison!¡± I tried to make ice appear from around the body of figure. Some ice appeared around as my spell did its work and....it was gone when the black liquid went over it. ¡°Did.....it just absorb my attack?¡± I said in astonishment. ¡°Yeah...it did with mine as well....¡± said Viv. ¡°Then if I.....¡± Alexandra lifted her sword and swung saying, ¡°Sword Wave.¡± A wave appeared and it went towards the Figure and....just vanished when the black liquid touched the wave. ¡°The hell....no magic works nor actual sword skills....and I doubt physical attacks will due either.¡± I said looking at my sword. It wasn''t glowing at all which meant that this thing was not of Divine nor Demonic Race, but it absorbed one just then because the sword glowed to that Red Demon. [If none of those things work then you must destroy its existence itself Eden] ¡°llyfr! What about controlling the Mana Fragment?¡± [Let it run wild. You...we need it to so this can work. The Magic King Drive does...other things besides increase your abilities. One of them is to destroy existences itself...which simply means that when in that state, you can hurt ''that'' and kill it. Well you should see a message soon] The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Through the Power of the Mana Fragments, all Restrictions on the usage of Skills will be lifted ¡°...¡± This was kinda a bit too overpowered....I won''t grow large beast after this right....? I don''t need more comments from Alexandra about my body. [Well then, Begin already!] ¡°Right....¡± As I was about to start the chanting, power came through me and my voice. The voices...were coming out of my mouth again but this time my consciousness was fine. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 10% - Spell Range Increase by 10% - Strength Increase by 10% - Agility Increase by 10% - Movement Speed Increase by 10% - Defence Increase by 10% Time Limit: Until the Body breaks down (23 seconds)
The golden aura spilled out of me and covered the room....well part of it at least. Damn only 23 seconds.... ¡°What the....Eden you!!!¡± shouted Alexandra. I turned to her and said, ¡°What? Can''t I use this?¡± with great displeasure. ¡°No! I mean yes! Wait! The aura is not cold. Why?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course its not cold! Why would it be cold?¡± I retorted. [¡­.don''t talk] ¡°....¡± ¡°Why are you guys....screw it I only have 17 seconds left. ¡° I started running towards the black figure by jumping off the platform and onto the black liquid which was immediately trying absorb me as well...but my aura was blocking it off so a nice circle around me was formed without the black liquid in it. I opened my right hand and shouted, ¡°Come Golden Sword Torrwch!¡± A golden sword appeared in my hand and I sliced the black liquid that was forming a wall to block my way. The black liquid disappeared on contract and the black figure gathered more and more of its black liquid to try and block. However all of its defences failed and I managed to get right in front of it. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± My body moved forward and a single stab impaled the black figure onto my sword.
Critical Hit!
Fatal Strike!
The light coming from the sword started corrupting the black figure if the being in front of me. Glowing cracks started appearing on it.
Existence of Shadow Creature will be erased
[Impossible...my existence is......impossible....for a mere.....this is the power of....no even beyond them.....you are.....a.....monster....to the end] It spread and more and more cracks appeared on its body. The black liquid trying to mend the body gathered and gathered until the light killed it. Its body simply turned into dust that glowed before fading away. I checked the amount of time left and found that I had just over 10 seconds left. Killing an high levelled boss monster in 7 seconds, I must''ve set a new record or something. I smiled in relief and was about to deactivate the Magic King Drive. [What a fool.....] This voice....was not llyfr. It was coming from the gate. The blackness was still there and something was still there. Then the darkness turned into a creature....a beast.....no many beasts in one. It was something that was neither every race and all of them at the same time. Its main form as I could see it was similar to the Demon''s but every other creature that was known to exist and did exist came out of it like the black liquid. I knew...what this was. This feeling I was having towards it..... [I am the beast that have descended from nothingness for I was reduced to nothingness] This feeling was.....getting stronger.... [I exist in the form of the Beast and am the Beast] This feeling was overwhelming me..... [The Beast defines me as the Unholy number of the Beast 666] I know this thing and..... [I am the one that travelled over all space and time and the true bane of God] This feeling was.....Hatred. [Before I was reduced to nothingness by one who was the bane of all Creation] ¡°You......¡± The Beast looked at me. [To think I would meet the ultimate nemesis of creation] ¡°YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOU!!!!¡±
WARNING: Enemy in front of you must be destroyed. Body will automatically fight to the end
WARNING: Corruption has began in your body. Bringing out more power will hasten the corruption
The voice was no longer mine but of all the hosts of llyfr or was it llyfr itself. My vision blurred as it transformed, only focusing on the thing that in front of me right now. My hands ached as it changed to choke its life...its existence away. My mouth though distorted in hatred that I do not know was smiling for ''I'' finally had the chance.... The Aura coming out of my body was becoming.....colder...much colder now. No happiness, no fear and only cold cold hatred to the Beast in front of me.
Magic King Drive has been boosted to maximum level - Spell Damage Increases by 500% - Spell Range Increase by 400% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Mana Absorption is at maximum (Able to absorb life as well) - Strength is Increased by 350% - Agility in Increased by 470% - Movement Speed Increases by 240% - Able to Defy several laws of Physics - Defence Increases by 200% - Able to use ''Flight'' Magic without any cost or restrictions - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increases by 80% (Maximum Magic Resistance is 99%) - All Skills will be increased to maximum level
My body....was moving on its own. Gripping the golden sword in my hand and thinking of stabbing stabbing stabbing stabbing stabbing into it. Damn my thoughts are....
Enchant Sword has been activated - Sword will deal Double Damage - Stamina will decrease more rapidly
Enchant Body has been activated - 50% increase in Strength and Agility - Mana will decrease by 500 mana per minute
The sword at my waist glowed as it buffed my body. And so I ran at it, ran like a mad man as I chopped away the countless beasts that it sent in my way. When I reached it and was about to chop chop chop it into bits, it stopped me. It moved in faster than I could and grabbed the hand that was holding the sword and crushed it. [Is this all?] The thing in front of me most likely smiled but it didn''t have a face....well skin in any case. Only a skeletal frame. But it still have the horns from last time....last time? BANG The thing punched me and..... BOOM
You have taken 531554 damage
You have died
Death has been cancelled
You are stunned
You have heavy injury. It is recommended that you rest
Body is regenerating from injuries
Cough I spat more blood out of my injured body and I still had that urge. To run and kill kill kill kill kill it. My arms and legs were disjointed but I forced them back...no my body did on its own. The organs that were injured were erased and created anew. [You are still holding back. Still...too human. Should I take everything from you again? Like these two...] ¡°YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOU!!!!¡± I charged straight at it but it was faster than me. Using the power of Earth and Wind Magic to push me forward. I need power. More power. My feet ripped apart gaining muscles and scales in the process as it turned into something that was not human. It hurt but I did not even have time to think much of the pain.
Body Transformation levelled up
Body Transformation: Feet of Helpless is now active
My speed was much faster now and I ran in that brief second and managed to smash into it and the countless other creatures that it spawned to stop me. I created fire as I fought. I used it to burn all of them away over and over again just as they came to kill me. Armed, swinging, chopping, killing, erasing. ¡°Erase....¡± I pushed the Beast away from them. [Ho....how interesting] And started attacking over and over again with the golden sword in hand. I pushed it through the gate again and into what lied beyond it. [Take this! Beast Overload!] The Beast summoned more beasts from its body and they attacked me. Blood spilled from my body as their teeth dug deep into me and as my flesh recovered instantly. For a full 3 seconds this continued as this high speed combat that was beyond humans went on. The sword shone its light and the many beasts that were attacking me....biting me...crushing me were all erased. ¡°Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase¡± I chanted over and over again like it would disappear from my mind if I did. This sole thought filled everything. My consciousness was barely keeping it together. BANG
You have taken 348945 damage
You have died
Death has been cancelled
The thing punched me again and I flew back. I still needed more power. How? Increase the power. I once more charged straight at the thing and by the brief second it obtained through it, it made a long sword that was pitch black. I went in and smashed my sword into it. BOOOOOOM
You took 20481 damage
The shock wave from the two attacks hitting each other pushed me back. [Hmp! Time to get serious llyfr. Else this time I might win] I need more power. My arms ripped apart as it became stronger and the scales that were on my hands and feet appeared there was well.
Body Transformation levelled up
Body Transformation: Arms of the Powerless is active
I went in and swing again. This time from afar. A wave from the end of my sword appeared and flew to the thing. [I''ll take this one for free] It simply took it and walked forward as if it was taunting me. I gathered wind in my hand and shot it at it. It blocked it by slicing it in half using its sword. [What is wrong? It is still not enough] Anger filled me again to the brink. ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!!¡± [Oh you lost human speech already?] I screamed in a voice that was not human anymore and ran to it. Thinking of only one thing over and over again like an instinct. WHACK The thing blocked it again and moved to my side and swung to hit me. My body moved and twisted the arm in an impossible fashion to block the attack. BANG My body moved in and a kick came from me to it. It ducked to dodge it but the second leg came in to hit it. BANG My body flew back again. I couldn''t see the attack. It just happened out of nowhere.
Magic King Drive has reached its limit, deactivating
[Still not enough. Should I remind you what I did?] Rage filled me once more to the point that I was almost kicked out of my body again.
Override. Magic King Drive has been Extended
Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase Erase it from Existence. My legs ripped apart transforming it as well. New muscles replace the old ones that were not was powerful enough.
Body Transformation levelled up
Body Transformation: Legs of the Crippled is active
With new speed my legs moved my body beyond what it took take and some bones and other things physically broke. But my body regenerated as much as it broke and it moved in to attack and attack some more. [Stage 2 is about to occur....any moment now....] Eventually my sword cut through the Beast on its arm. [Almost there....but so far away from what I knew of you. Beast Overload!] Then it decided to abandon the sword fight and went back in producing more beasts....no it was the same as the black liquid from before....but its much more intense. It moved more differently than the black liquid. It was more accurate to call it a black substance instead. I also called onto water to use it in the fight. BANG The two liquids collided and repelled each other. However more and more black liquid formed consuming my water attack and part of me with it. ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!¡± My body screamed as the substance burnt through my flesh and through my bones.
Body Transformation levelled up
Body Transformation: Body of the Destroyer is active
My body reinforced regenerated quickly and repelled the black substance that was surrounding me and attacking me at points. [How will you handle this!] Lots and lots of black substance was everywhere. It was enough to fill the entire room...and the thing was using all of it to try and kill me. It directed the black substance into lumps and spun them to create some sort of drill and rammed them into me piercing through the water defence I had. ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!¡± It pierced even my reinforced body. I needed more power. My hair turned into the white-silver colour again. I have no idea what that did but it turned like that.
Body Transformation levelled up
Body Transformation: Hair of Foreignness is active
Even more power went through my body. I grabbed the black substance and crushed it like it was a living creature. I formed some water to purify it. [Garrrrrrrrr!] For the first time the thing was in pain. I abandoned the sword and used both hands to grab the black substance that was being sent to attack me and crushed it once again. The Beast screamed more and more as I was crushing the black liquid....crushing it''s body. [This pain....finally...but still too weak!] The Beast used its own main body to fight me head on, draining the black substance back into it''s body. Claws appeared on it''s hands as well and it swung at me with its long thin nails piercing through my flesh in one go. My flesh and bones were ripped off as well....as we regenerated and kept on fighting. I drew my mouth closer to the neck of the Beast and bit it. BITE Bit it hard.
Body Transformation levelled up
Body Transformation: Fangs of Blood-lust is active
My teeth transformed into Fangs like a wolf and sank into the flesh of the beast ripping it apart. BANG BANG BANG BANG
You took 356239 damage
Death has been Cancelled
You took 290052 damage
Death has been Cancelled
You took 598237 damage
Death has been Cancelled
You took 256841 damage
Death has been Cancelled
The Beast punched me four times with its enormous strength and pushed me away enough for it to rise in the air to attack me from above. [Time for the aerial battle llyfr] Something in my back moved and ripped out of my body in the form of wings.
Body Transformation levelled up
Body Transformation: Wings of the Flightless is active
Th wings pushed my body upwards to the Beast. I rammed myself into the Beast knowing it out of the sky. BANG It used its Black substance and formed a giant hand that grabbed and ripped off one of my wings as well. ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!¡± My body unable to fly fell with the Beast to the ground. Both on the ground, both injured and both ready to attack again, why do I feel that even this isn''t enough. [With the Flesh of the Giants, Scales of the Dragons, Fangs of the Wolves, Eyes of the Demon, Wings of an Angel, the White Hair of the High Elves and finally one more.....that is the form that you take....as one that will destroy everything!] One more.....what was the last thing? The Tattoos...on my body were glowing....glowing....a bright golden colour...
Body Transformation levelled up
Body Transformation: Tattoos of the Exile is active
Body Transformation has reached Beginner Level 10 and is converted into Intermediate Level 1 WARNING: Skill will now level up automatically without using the skill. When this skill reaches Advance Level, you will not be able to cancel the transformation.
Seal on Magic is permanently Destroyed
WARNING: Body is reaching its limit. It is advised to stop now before its too late
[Finally...the brand of the one who was cursed by the might of every single God in every single moment in time itself!] My body...my body.....was.....my consciousness......fading.....I don''t care.....must erase....this thing....must.... Part 4 ¨C The Mighty Seal Eden was....again....was fighting alone. Against a foe that I cannot even match for a second. The difference between me and him as increasing again. ¡°Viv can we do anything?¡± I asked. He turned to me as if he knew more than me and said, ¡°No.¡± He went back on looking at the battle between ''Eden'' and the other thing. ¡°This kind of fight.....its impossible.¡± I muttered. No matter how much I train and get stronger, I cannot imagine myself to go that far. To fight and fight over and over again with that kind of speed....intensity. Once more ''Eden'' has shown me that I was not the strongest not that I even bragged about my battle skills. My strength and power was pale as well as fragile in the face of the much stronger. That Chimera that Eden had trouble with was only due to Eden being too strong. Too strong that he couldn''t hold back properly and killed it over and over again. So he took the strongest of the three. The Red Demon and fought and defeated it as I did with the Chimera and Viv with the Hydra. I couldn''t even defeat a baby Hydra, Viv did that for me. Suddenly I felt the horrible cold feeling in the air again. It was that thing, it came back. [You two....I''ll give you back this brat. I''ve done my work and I''m leaving] The voice of the Beast resounded in the place as he walked up to us with a half broken Eden and threw him on the ground before disappearing in the darkness. [There will be a day where you may have to kill him...no its a her now isn''t it. How ironic. Well I''ll leave the thing is need to broken for you to do as an early present for that day] With those words it disappeared from this place. ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your children have travelled countless lands, countless seas and have rampaged on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you strike the ones that disrupt this balance. Strike Roots!¡± Viv created roots that went and smashed into the space where the battle between Eden and that thing fought out. Soon the place was in ruins and I got a message that the quest was completed. Ding
Quest has been completed
I looked and saw that the corpses or rather half corpses of those things we fought before disappear in smoke. So they didn''t really exist in the first place...or that device was the thing that sustained them. I looked at Eden who was moving now. ¡°Eden!¡± Eden was still consciousness but she....he ordered me not to get nearer to her....him. Something was wrong with her voice as well. It was still the same when she went...berserk. Something was really wrong. Eden wouldn''t say this. ¡°Who....are you?¡± Eden''s arm twisted and transformed into the arm of a Dragon. Its large size made a clear discrepancy between Eden and the Dragon arm. The arm was several times bigger than the rest of her body. ¡°Dragon Form? What do you mean?! What the hell is going on?!¡± ¡°It means that if this continues, Eden will turn into a Dragon and kill every last Ruler on this continent as the Destroyer of Sovereigns. Dragons never liked any kind of ruler¡± said Viv in a calm fashion. ¡°Maybe I should help¡± said a voice that I was not familiar with. A man appeared out of nowhere from the shadows. He was wearing some sort of suit and had a snake like face. ¡°Well this is a troublesome situation. I am forced to interfere now¡± said the man. He took out some sort of scroll and threw it on the ground next to use. ¡°Use that and you three will teleport to the church of Freya in Morata. The old priest can help ''it''.¡± gazing at Eden who was on the ground in pain holding his right arm. The man went back in the shadows and watched us. ¡°Wait! Who are you?¡± I cried. ¡°I am one of the many that are watching. To stop the plans of others that wish to make use of such a powerful creature. We and the Blood-stained Sage will protect in the shadows though we may one day become your enemy¡± said the man before blending in more and more with the shadows and disappearing. I stood there stunned unable to comprehension what was going on. Too much was going on here. ¡°Al! Get the scroll and use it. llyfr and I can''t stop it much longer!¡± shouted Viv. He was using his staff and was doing something to Eden''s body to help. There were some writing on the ground made of roots in a circle around Eden and Viv was channelling his power into it. I ran and grabbed the scroll and opened it. A blue light covered all of us as we were teleported to the church of Freya to seek help. ¡°What in Freya''s name is this?!¡± shouted someone. ¡°Are we being attacked?¡± ¡°No! Stop, I know them!¡± We appeared in the middle of the church where there was only priests and paladins. This was good enough to make sure no one else knows of this. The damn old priest ran in hearing a loud noise. ¡°Alexandra what is....my Freya. Get the sealing equipment!¡± he shouted. Alveron also ran up to us checking what was wrong with Eden who was still holding his arm in pain. ¡°Alveron get back! We can''t risk you as well!¡± shouted the old priest as he made a circle around Eden using some sort of equipment. ¡°But...I can help!¡± retorted Alveron ignoring the old priest and used some healing magic on Eden. ¡°NO! You are the next Pope! We cannot risk you for just this! Everyone in place! Viv you must help us.¡± The old priest pushed Alveron away next to me who understood that I can''t do anything here. The paladins who were not that good of such spells also went to me and watched. A number of priest that numbered over 20 and Viv stood in a circle around the Eden that was in pain. ¡°Everyone pour your mana...no everything into the ancient sealing circle!¡± shouted the old priest with sweat dropping off his face. A blue light appeared from the magic circle as it was being constructed by the combined effects of over 20 people at once. ¡°O Freya, O Gods let you gather our strength to prevent darkness from falling. O falling Stars let you grant the hopes of all and turn it into dust. O raging storm, let the sky clear from the night....¡± The sudden shout from Eden, or whatever is using Eden to talk shocked the priests for a second before they continued as norm. The old priest and the other priests with Viv used more and more mana and poured it all into the circle. Even I could tell how much mana was being used right now and how complicated the spell being used was. The circle made from what I can see very old tools shone brighter than ever but the arm continued to spread and change more and more of Eden''s body. ¡°Impossible.....this is the Sealing of the Dragon spell. Why won''t it work?!¡± said the old priest in astonishment. Eden''s arm turned....well expanded into a large Dragon arm and knocked the priests away from him. Everyone who was not hit by it, namely the paladins drew their weapons to prepare for battle. Even I felt the need to hold a weapon on hand just in case... Then....another flash of blue light appear in the centre of the room. The light was so bright that I could only see the shadow of the figure standing in it. ¡°Flesh of the Giants, Scales of the Dragons, Fangs of the Wolves, Eyes of the Demon, Wings of an Angel, the White Hair of the High Elves and finally the branding of God. That is what you must seal. That is the race called Anhrefn. The one that represent Chaos itself! ¡± said an unknown voice. He tapped his staff and a new sealing circle....no several new sealing circles appeared around Eden and the room at such speed and size and glowed bright as well. A long chant could be heard as these new sealing circles appeared from whatever was helping us right now. ¡°Ahh!¡± I covered my eyes in pain and when I opened it next, Eden was fine and back to normal...no the tattoos were gone. I rushed to him and looked closer to inspect him for any more injuries. There were still tattoos on his body...they were now transparent now but you could still see them if you looked hard enough. The priests and paladins in the building gathered to help those who were injured during this incident with Alveron using some healing magic to heal their wounds and recover their stamina. I went up to Viv who was breathing heavily by exhaustion rather than injuries and asked, ¡°Is Eden all right?¡± Viv got up and looked at Eden. ¡°Well.....he looks less strange this time....though I was half expecting him to also grow larger breasts as a side effect.¡± ¡°...¡± I stared at Viv who just made a joke of this situation. ¡°Well we at least make him think it turned out that way when he wakes up¡± I replied thinking of getting someone to make large beast pads for Eden.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 10000~ words and 31 pages - The chapters ad more edits than you think....also the ending was changed to be more light hearted rather than depressing in the end with the conversation of Viv and Alexandra - Now onto explanations since even I kinda don''t understand what is happening. Body Transformation has reached its critical point and therefore, unless Eden wants to live as a monster for the rest of his life he has to seal it and get rid of it. Eden however can still use Body Transformation but it will only accelerate the process to the Advance levels - Second Explanation on the so called Dragon Form. Eden will turn into a Dragon because I want him to. Nothing special there, plus it gives me an excuse to get rid of Body Transformation for the plot :) Vol.4 Chapter 8 - Holy Quest Part 1 ¨C 3 Months Passed I was lying pleasantly on a good long chair in the church. Unlike the outside, the inside of the church was quite warm. ¡°What a bliss day....¡± I muttered in my extreme boredom. A person walked up to me who was lying on the chair and kicked me off. Bang
You took 10 damage
And I landed on my face again.... ¡°Ouch! What the hell was that for?¡± I demanded. I looked at this person closer and realised that it was Alexandra. I couldn''t tell because ever since 3 months ago, I haven''t seen her much and she was blending in with the other paladins much more. Viv has also been going somewhere as well, trying to find a High Ranked Ice Spirit to make a contract with although he had no such luck at all. I think the old priest said something like the spirits don''t like people who want a contract with them but already have one of a higher quality then them. And Viv had to be in contract with one of the highest beings....a God. As I was thinking all of this, Alexandra glared at me with some hostility. ¡°Eden, shouldn''t you be training?¡± asked Alexandra in a kind voice that also meant that she was very angry at me. I found out a while back that her being kind means a lot of bad things for me. ¡°Yeah I did.¡± I answered while lying on the floor. ¡°Didn''t llyfr say you have to have at least 15 level ups for your skills per month?¡± she asked with suspicion. ¡°Yeah, I levelled all of my skills by 1 level per month beside the Body Transformation which I am not allowed to use at all. I already raised all of my skills by 3 levels overall. I don''t see the problem¡± I answered. Though my tone might make it seem easy, it was really hard to level them up properly and it was more of a pain to try and level up Magic King Drive since it only last a few seconds per day. ¡°You are lazy! Ever since we reached level 200, you''ve been so lazy! Both me and Viv are way passed you in levels now. Anyway what level are you?!¡± shouted Alexandra. Isn''t level only a general outline of the strength of a character? I mean, all three of us are way more powerful then other players at the same level. I thought about it for a bit and said, ¡°Two Hundred and....was it ten or twelve. Its one or the other.¡± ¡°...¡± I thought I saw a vein pop just then. Alexandra grabbed me and started dragging me by the legs. With one pull she lifted me up and onto her shoulders. ¡°That''s it! We are taking the Holy trial now!¡± she said while walking to the office of the old priest. Well back then he didn''t have an office but ever since the new renovation, a lot of people have gotten new stuff. She kicked down the door and threw me on the ground...hard. The old priest stared at both of us and said with a smile, ¡°Oh its nice to see you two. Alexandra, why are you treating Eden so badly?¡± Yes, why are you treating me badly? ¡°We are taking the trial NOW! At least that will get this bum off its feet!¡± she shouted. The old priest was taken back by her statement. He looked at both of us and sighed...deeply. Hey, I want to sigh as well! I was kicked off while sleeping for God''s sake! ¡°Well if you wish. You all did reach the one and only requirement I had. Get Viv and I will explain everything from the start so the other two and you, yes you too Alexandra will know everything you need to know for the Holy Trial. I believe Viv is just outside the church. If not there Viv should be with one of the patrols. Don''t bother with that whispering thing you freemen have. Alexandra go get her...I mean him. Why is that telling gender is so hard for you three?¡± Alexandra stormed out of the room which left me and the old priest together. When the old priest checked that no one was near us he started talking. ¡°This is bad.¡± he bluntly stated. ¡°Yeah I know this is bad¡± I replied in almost a whisper. ¡°How is the seal? How much time left now?¡± I looked at the 5 rings on my right hand. Each ring has a stone on it symbolising the elemental powers it contains. The red on is fire, blue one is water and so on. The rings themselves without the stones don''t do jack but it allows the power of the stones to be transmitted into me to prevent more of me from changing. But this plan is imperfect since the power of only five stones. Five elements isn''t enough to prevent my body from changing or something like that. Its a very long story that involved Warlic appearing to tell me a way to stop my....change in exchange that I would gather some rare stones for him to use or whatever to stabilise the area in spacial and time distortion. Long story short, I completed it and he taught me a method to help prolong my life. Every day, all five stones will break in total but one my one. When one stone breaks, I have to create another one to replace it using creation magic. Thanks to that, my skills using Creation Magic greatly increased and levelled up quite nicely in the first month of usage. Well I wasn''t going to get the materials to make a new one manually even if the quality of the stones decrease a bit when I recreate one using Creation Magic. I had enough trouble the first time round getting those stones. But the problem still remains that my body was being corrupted by llyfr''s power because I kinda overused it 3 months ago for some reason which still is kinda blurry to me. Back then, I used too much power from llyfr and....well quite a bit happened. llyfr is mainly trying to stop the corruption from spreading as much as he can from the inside while I do the same for the outside but things aren''t that simple. Now back to the main story and less backtracking! ¡°At this rate.....I have around 5 months. Perhaps more if I find a way to reduce the corruption as much as possible. I''m planning to add another 5 rings, in total 10 rings in total on each hand to amplify the seal. That will give me some more time.¡± I explained. ¡°And if that doesn''t work? What if it breaks in battle?¡± he asked worryingly. ¡°Then I''ll make sure that doesn''t happen. I''ll add...safety preclusion later. Anyway, the main problem is with the trial correct?¡± I said changing the subject. To be honest, with all of this stuff happening, I don''t think I have time to upgrade my safety preclusion any time soon. Well, everything will be fine as long as I don''t need Alexandra to kill me. The old priest made a distressed look and said, ¡°Yes. Its....umm.....kinda broken at the moment.¡± ¡°Broken? What do you mean broken?!¡± I said in an outrage. How the hell does a Holy quest become broken? The old priest took a moment to calm me and continued explaining. ¡°The Holy Quest.....is essentially facing your darkness. Well to be more precise the shadow of the strongest person there in hopes they cooperate and such. Which means your darkness. In any shape or form. Well sometimes its three different entities and other times its the combination of all three people at the same time but we have predicted that it is most likely the strongest person''s shadow since you three are a bit stronger then the last ones that tried to complete the trial¡± he said regretfully. ¡°And what happened to them?¡± ¡°Oh, they came out insane and I think there was a baby as well.....¡± ¡°This is bad. Really bad!¡± I don''t want that to happen to me! I seriously not want that to happen to me! ¡°Yes! But even if you don''t take it with her, things will still end up the same with the young girl....I mean boy. Damn your genders are so hard to get sometimes. It must be because of old age. Anyway, you said 3 months ago that Alexandra was not needed in your journey to collect....the mana fragments right?¡± asked the old priest. ¡°Yes.¡± I answered coldly. It was the truth and frankly if Viv wasn''t there was well, it wouldn''t be that much harder since the difficulty is and will always be beyond what I can normally be able to do. ¡°And it was because you were strong enough to do so by yourself.¡± he asked again. ¡°Not really.¡± I answered again. ¡°So....can you collect them by yourself?¡± he asked a bit confused now. ¡°Yeah.....I was conscripted into collecting them, plus I can die as many times as I want so its all fine¡± Well I have to grind back the levels every time I die though. ¡°And either you or Viv could''ve finished the quest I gave you three months ago by yourself as well?¡± he asked once more. ¡°Pretty much. Unlike Alexandra, both me and Viv have some large scale magic that can blow up the dungeon and anything in it in one go. Especially Viv since I don''t have the power to do so without using everything up at once and die. Having a contract with the highest level nature spirit helps though¡± ¡°So is there any real reason why you two keep Alexandra around?¡± ¡°Not really....besides safety in numbers plus she''s the only good melee fighter among as and Viv follows her not me as well.¡± ¡°Why is it like that then?¡± he asked again. Why the hell is he asking so many questions?! ¡°Because of Alexandra. She is though I hate to admit this¡±, I paused for a bit to think about saying this, ¡°the most normal person between the three of us. She gets scared of strong foes and has bad feelings about things that are dangerous. I don''t because....well I have something much more dangerous in me and its killing me right now¡±, I pointed to my chest, ¡°and Viv is....I have no idea what Viv experienced but have you heard of witches making contracts with spirits or ancient Gods?¡± ¡°Yes...I have in fact. There are legends about them though kinda hard to find. Why?¡± ¡°Because Viv is one of them. Honestly I don''t even know his limit after he made the contract and now he wants to make more of them. He already practically rules over one element which is nature by the way and he is going to get stronger. Stronger than me eventually. Well if I survive that is by then. We''re lucky Viv actually has enough common sense to not...do what Alexandra does though I fear she is influencing him. The other day I saw him use his magic to hang a man upside down when he started hitting on him.¡± The old priest made a grim look thinking of what I said. After a couple of seconds I asked, ¡°So what are we going to do?¡± ¡°Nothing. I can''t. We can''t. The church can''t. This whole continent can''t change the Holy Trial!¡± ¡°Really? The Holy Trial is the same even if you don''t want to? What if we make Alexandra do it on her own?¡± ¡°Impossible. The trial is set for 3 people....in order to create chaos between them. One, you can trust yourself. Two you can trust the other. But three, three you may trust one but maybe not the other and that slight feeling will create chaos. The trial will do that.¡± he explained. ¡°Then other people. Other players can!¡± ¡°Nope. It has to be done with similar power or more than her and....¡±, the old priest looked down in sadness. ¡°And?¡± ¡°Those she trust the most to the very end. That is the Holy Trial for the greatest of all Templars!¡± he had a grim look on his face when he said that. I looked around and saw Alexandra and Viv. To be more precise their souls. Well this ability came back when the seal casted by those guys back in the forest. But...something else was lost instead, well almost lost but.....very restricted. ¡°Anyway she''s coming. Start preparing your speech on...what ever you were about to say.¡± I said hurryingly and moved away from the old priest. BANG Alexandra kicked the door to the office of the old priest down breaking the lock to it. ¡°Viv wasn''t near the church at all! Nor was he on patrol! I had to contact him manually to tell him to come here!¡± shouted Alexandra in rage. Oh boy, here it goes again. ¡°Yes, yes. A common mistake on my part. Old age must be getting to me. Anyway if you calm down and be quiet, I will explain the Holy Trial to you three at once.¡± the old priest said. Alexandra soon calmed down when the old priest said that he will explain the thing she was thinking about for so long which resulted on me and Viv being recruited. The Holy Trial. The great Holy Trial which will definitely will be a pain in the ass to complete because Alexandra chose the two worse candidates as companions. ¡°Before I tell you three where the Trial is since I know that a certain someone will rush there. I''ll tell you about it first.¡± the old priest eyed at Alexandra. ¡°The Holy Trial otherwise known as the Wise Trial, Testing Trials or Painfully horrible torturous Death Trap is something that will test the will of those who enter and mind you, not many come out. You cannot cheat in the trial since its nature is not of....well you can''t cheat since the trial will probably kill you if you do. The objective of the trail....well the trial will give you it in plain sight but it is simply to defeat the foe in front of you. This will be the most painful thing you three will experience...until now. The prize of finishing the trial is....unknown. It is different for every person and each of you will get one. The location of the Trial is.....where the late King of this land drew his last breath. The castle that he and his most loyal Knight lured countless monsters in to trap and give time for his people to escape. It is the location of a great battle many months ago when the curse of an ancient King spread all over the continent. It is the place where the....Embinyu church used as their base. Deep in the Valley of Death is where you''ll find the entrance of the Holy Trial. Now go prepared for Death even though it is not the end for you Freeman but it will be the end if you fail. You only have one chance. Remember that.¡± Ding
Quest: Complete Holy Trial with Alexandra has been updated Learning of the Holy Trial from the Senior Priest of Freya, you learn that the Holy Trial is at the abandoned castle deep in the Sendeim Valleys otherwise known as the Valley of Death. Go there and complete the Holy Trial to obtain your prize. Rank: Holy Quest Requirements: Companion of Alexandra Reward: Unknown Quest will fail automatically if the you fail the Holy Trial
Well its about time it shows up. The details that would only appear when it is time, but I don''t get why this kind of system was required. Well if everyone knew of such a quest then the said person would be overwhelmed with people and the quest would never start. ¡°Now then, get your supplies and warm clothes. Eden I have some equipment you may need. I don''t really want you going out....in that.¡± said the old priest pushing Alexandra and Viv away. I looked at my clothing which was pretty much the same for a very long time. The same Cyclops shirt and pants all worn out and about to break soon. Something that didn''t really have much use for me right now. Well I had other equipment but they seem to disappear one way or another. The old priest took out a large chest from under his table. It was one of those classic treasure chests. ¡°I believe you may need some new gear.¡± he said while handing me the chest. I opened it to find new equipment. Everything I needed was here. I checked each and every one of them before putting them on. The first was some sort of shirt...but I could feel something was different with this one as if it was made with some special sort of material or an enchanter placed something on it. I replaced my Cyclops shirt with this. It was pure white in colour and sparkled a bit when light is shone on it. However when it was put in the light it turned black instead. Was this shirt covered in the highly valued Mithril? I looked closer to see that the smallest lines were protected by a piece of metal.
Reinforced Mithril Silk Unicorn Shirt Durability: 50/50 Defence: 25 Made from combining silk and the tail of a Unicorn with some Mithril. It is extremely light and will repel attacks as well to a certain extent from mixing Mithril into the shirt. Extremely rare and powerful as it processes the property of purity and will repel most curses. Made from the skills of a high levelled master, this piece of clothing while has lower Durability and Defence, has much more options to it. Has the Symbol of the Church of Freya on it. Restriction: - Level 200 Options: - Repels Curses and Purifies the Body - Blade and Blunt damage reduced by 10% - Agility increases by 20 - Charm increases by 40 - Fire damage will be reduced by 35% - Water and Nature affinity will increase - Mana Regeneration increase by 23%
Next was the pants that would replace my Cyclops pants. Unlike the shirt it was pure black in colour. Like the shirt it had Mithril on it as well so it shone a bit.
Reinforced Mithril Ivory Pants Durability: 50/50 Defence: 30 Made from combining Ivory with Mithril and other materials to create a strong flexible set of pants that while processing lower Durability and Defence, has much more options. It is the work of a high levelled master and was extremely difficult to make without mistakes on the orders of the Church of Freya. It is meant to be worn with the shirt that was made with it. Has the Symbol of the Church of Freya on it. Restrictions: - Level 200 Options: - Repels Curses and Purifies the Body - Kicks will be twice as effective - Strength increases by 28 - Fall Damage will reduced by 13% - Lightning Damage will be reduced by 29% - Fire and Lightning affinity will increase
Both of them while being weaker in the defence department was much more better in the other options which would be worth a fortune if I sold them and it only had a small restriction of level 200 and nothing else. I looked at the old priest in astonishment. Who the hell did this old man know for such things to be created. ¡°Eden don''t be shocked yet. Tell me....have you ever worn shoes in this world before?¡± he looked down at my bare feet which never had shoes on them for some reason. I took the shoes or rather boots that the old priest gave me. They were quite light like the shirt and pants. Black in colour as well but has some sort of spikes at the bottom.
Flexible Mithril Boots of Speed and Purity Durability: 80/80 Defence: 38 Made in a way that it does not hinder the movements of the user. Made from the hands if the highest master, it processes high Durability and defence despite the low amount of Mithril used and other materials that have special properties. Has the Symbol of the Church of Freya on it. Restrictions: - Level 200 Options: - Repels Curses and Purifies the Body - Movement Speed increase by 15% - Fall Damage reduced by 32% - Agility increases by 70 - Strength increases by 30 - Increase speed on rough terrain
Next was some sort of armour that was to go over the shirt and pants which extended over my arms and thighs. It was made of leather and some metal. The leather covered my chest similar to one of those things females wear when doing archery. The parts on my arms and thighs were half open, only covering the outside part of my limbs. There was also shoulder pads as well but were quite thin compared to the rest of the armour piece. I put this one with great difficulty since it was really hard to put on. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Full Body Leather Armour Belt Durability: 78/78 Defence: 23 Made from mostly leather, this has surprisingly high Durability and will not break even under large stress. Fitted to be a mobile defence for high speed battles and has some hidden weapons to be used here and there. The left arm piece is fitted to hold a weapon in place. Has the Symbol of the Church of Freya on it. Restrictions: - Level 200 Options: - Repels Curses and Purifies the Body - Able to store a large number of Hidden Weapons in it - Able to store potions and other substances in the pockets - Strength increase by 10 - Agility increase by 15
¡°And finally the last one. The cloak that would ultimately the most important treasure for you.¡± The old priest took out a piece of cloth from the chest. It was shining several colours at once and was beautiful. The old priest handed it to me to wear but not before I checked it.
Rainbow Silk Cloak Durability: 150/150 Defence: 0 Made from the rare and almost illusionary material known as Rainbow Silk. It shines in the 7 colours of the Rainbow and as such is able to adapt itself to any colour imaginable. While it processes no physical defence, it is able to deflected most magicks and curses off it. Has the Symbol of the Church of Freya on it. Restrictions: - Friendly with the Church of Freya Option: - Repels Curses and Purifies the Body - Able to change the colour of the cloak - Able to turn the cloak transparent with the user - Deflect most minor magic and curses
I wore it over my new equipment which nicely hid it when it turned into a plain looking cloak with only the symbol of the church of Freya on the side with the rest of my equipment. I looked at the symbol with curiosity and asked, ¡°Why did you put the symbol of your church on all of them?¡± ¡°Its simple. Alexandra over the last 3 months have learnt many many new skills and one of them involves repairing the equipment that has the symbol of the church on it. This way, unless Alexandra is very far away and you can''t get to her, your equipment is pretty much won''t break from the lack of durability. Now off with you. The other two are waiting and I suspect they know that I have given you all of this.¡± he said with a smile. I looked at the slot where my sword would be. If I put it in then a long blade would be stuck at the end of my arm. ¡°What about this? I rather not have a blade stuck on the end of my arm.¡± I pointed at my sword and at the slot. ¡°You''ll get used to it. It is designed so you can draw your sword much faster and makes sure it won''t get stolen....again. That was a real hassle you know? Keep it on and you''ll get used to it. Also there is a hidden blade at the end of it as well. Let me show you.¡± The old priest moved closer and pointed at a place and a blade did come out. It was not even 30 cm long but it would do for a hidden weapon. ¡°I doubt you will need this or will remember to use it but its there. Anyway you can go now. I actually have work to do.¡± he said before sitting at his chair again sorting through some paperwork.¡± I walked out of the church knowing that all of the equipment had one thing in common. It was to counter the corruption happening in my body. The corruption is similar to a curse and so it should have some effects on it. 5 pieces of equipment that leaves no place unturned for the corruption to spread, but even that isn''t enough. ¡°Status Window.¡± Ding
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]204,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceAnhrefn
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]1210,10781[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]334+50,303+223[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]347+100,106+100[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]356+100,75+50[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]121+50,270+50[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]95+50,87+50[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]110+50,92+50[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]1340,2580[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana25000
Magic Resistance21%
Bonuses
+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +50 to all magic related stats - Relationship with churches are sour on Default +50 to all magic related stats - Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Able to dominate all creation - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ability to ''Suppress Fire'' - Body is slowly being corrupted - Purify effect is spreading in body Equipment Bonuses - Repels Curses and Purifies the body - Blade and Blunt damage reduced by 10% - Fire Damage reduced by 35% - Lightning Damage reduced by 29% - Fall Damage reduced by 61% - Kicks will be twice as effective - Movement Speed increase by 15% - Increase Speed on Rough Terrain - Deflects most Minor Magic and Curses - Water and Nature Affinity will Increase - Fire and Lightning Affinity will Increase
I looked at my stats and knew how overpowered I''ve become even when I was lazing around most of the time. Was it normal to have such high stat gain? I don''t know but at least I can beat the weak monsters easily now....the problem is that I always seem to encounter really really strong monsters all the time. ¡°Show skill levels only¡±
Skill Window
Magic Mastery Intermediate Level 5 Elemental Mastery Intermediate Level 5 Ancient Magic Mastery Beginner Level 5 Sword Mastery Intermediate Level 4 Magic Control Intermediate Level 7 Mediation Beginner Level 8 Mana Absorption Intermediate Level 1 Mana Shield Intermediate Level 4 Creation Magic Beginner Level 9 Armour of the Magic King Beginner Level 6 Body Transformation Intermediate Level 3 Six Strike Form Intermediate Level 4 Dance of Water Beginner Level 9 Flight Magic Beginner Level 1 Magic King Drive Beginner Level 4 Golden Weapon Trio Beginner Level 4 Impaling Strike Sword Technique (25%)
I sighed as I looked at my skills. They were good enough at this level but compared to how high my stats had grown it was quite pitiful. Thankfully one of the bonuses of llyfr was that none of my skills or spell fail which leaves the skill level to determine the damage of my skills. I look back at Morata one last time before stepping to the Valley of Death. Part 2 ¨C The Beginning of the Holy Trial Alexandra was charging straight at the enemy statues waving her big sword around while at the same time shooting Holy Bolts, a basic Holy Skill at them at the same time. ¡°Alexandra, calm down.¡± I said to the raging woman. She crushed another statue using the side of her sword and said to me, ¡°How can I be calm?! We have been destroying these damnable things for days now! And we''re no closer to finishing the Holy Trial!¡± ¡°I can assure you that ''this'' is not the Holy Trial. I don''t think statues....which are golems mind you count as the darkness we have to face. It''s far worse....we''ll find the location soon enough.¡± I said to her. ¡°But we have searched this place over and over again and more of these things pop up! Holy Bolt!¡± she complained shooting another Holy Bolt at a statue shattering it in one go. ¡°There must be some hidden entrance somewhere since others have ransacked the place and yet none of them found the entrance to the Holy Trial. Anyway how is Viv doing? Did he find something yet?¡± ¡°Not yet. He''s still searching at the edges of the place just in case and is working inwards. On the other hand, there''s another wave coming out again.¡± As she said, there were a dozen or so more statues coming at us. The statues were human shaped and could swing a sword but they were slow and brittle in design or with time. We don''t know where they come from or how they function but I suspect that they are Golems set up by someone to protect whatever is left here and....its probably the church''s doing. But I better not tell her that or the church might be destroyed. ¡°Well then, let''s get rid of this lot before we discuss where in this ice hell is the entrance! Dance of Water!¡± I shouted while moving around the statues that lack any kind of imagination. As I was wandering around the attacks of the statues Alexandra asked, ¡°Why are you doing that?¡± I looked at her with disbelief. ¡°How can you not tell?! I am training my skills here and frankly I''m interested in what happens when Dance of Water reaches Intermediate Level.¡± Several Minutes later....
Dance of Water has levelled up
Dance of Water has been converted from Beginner Level 10 to Intermediate Level 1 - Skill will cost only half - Skill Six Strike Form has been integrated into ''Dance of Water'' - Able to use Six Strike Form in Dance of Water passively
¡°Oh good!¡± I said while we were completely surrounded by statues that numbered in the hundreds. ¡°What is it?!¡± screamed Alexandra while holding off most of the army of statues. I looked at her with glee and answered, ¡°My skill levelled up!¡± She made a face of disbelief and shouted, ¡°So?¡± ¡°I can now fight without holding back!¡± I answered happily. ¡°What?¡± If the previous face was one of disbelief then this one was of utter despair. It was a fun kind of face and I really needed fun since I''m stuck here in the middle of a statue army! Jeez....I need some way to relieve my stress.....like destroying the army in front of me. I ran up to Alexandra while using my new upgraded skill to smash my way through the statues...quite easily if I say so myself and it was so much easier to fight this way than before thankfully. ¡°Alexandra, Alexandra!¡± I called. ¡°What is it?! Are you going to destroy the army or something?¡± she shouted while piercing her sword into another statue. ¡°Yep!¡± I replied. ¡°There are over a hundred of them. I doubt that you can defeat them all.¡± she said with great confidences. This person.....did she forget that I destroyed an entire army that numbered 500 and they were moving towards me as at high speeds as well. I took out one of the stones on the rings and prepared to use a large scale spell. ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Alexandra who was confused and afraid since she knows this was my life-line. I explained it to her. ¡°For me to use large scale magic now, I need to break one of these since they also restrict my use of magic. I can of course use minor spells but I''m the kind of person who goes with a very big bang. Fortunately I can replace these once in a while so I can use say 3 of them per day.¡± I pressed the stone harder and harder trying to break it. BANG Just when I was about to do my part....why does this keep on happening? I looked to see that massive roots coming from the ground was destroying the statue army easily. It looks like I''m not needed yet... I placed the stone back in the ring and went with Alexandra to meet with Viv who was for the last couple of days searching for the entrance we need. When we saw Viv he was pounding his head on the wall. Why was he pounding his head on the wall? ¡°Viv?¡± ¡°It was just there.¡± he pointed at the staircase down and went to it and pushed a brick and a giant hole appeared on the wall..... With great displeasure, all three of us walked through the hole that was much bigger the further we went in. Though there was no light sources, the whole place was strangely lit enough for us to see. This place also screamed Boss Monster at the end....well there was one and I don''t want to face it. After a long hike we reached the end where there was a 10 metre tall door that looked very very old and most likely housed the Holy Trial. Alexandra went over to the writing on the door and read it aloud, ¡°When there is a Bright Light there is a Dark Shadow. To face the Darkness means becoming Darkness itself. But to be the Darkness you must be the light as well. You the bringer of Light have a great darkness you must face. You the bringer of peace have a great war to face. You the bringer of destruction have the greatest darkness to face. Do not fear the Darkness for it is yourself. But fear it because it is you. Destroy the Darkness to complete the Trial. When the Darkness dies so will you.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± I asked. ¡°No, besides the instructions to open the door, nothing at all¡± she replied. ¡°What''s with this polar opposite connection? From what I know, we have to kill something but something else dies as well. Most of this doesn''t make sense right now. I wonder if there is something else written on the other side.¡± said Viv. Well...that was very uncomfortable since I know what''s coming now. There were further instructions making us go to one of these slates on the wall. There were three of them. One had the symbol of a shining sun which was most likely Alexandra, another had the symbol of a moon which by default was Viv since the last one was definitely mine. The last one had the symbol of a Dragon. Also known as bringer of destruction to many and all extremely powerful and dangerous. We all placed our hand onto the symbol and the door slowly opened with great noise as if it was rusting....well it was made of stone and has to slide on stone so of course it makes a lot of noise. We walked in and the door closed on us as expected. ¡°So its a one way ticket eh¡± said Alexandra excitingly to the challenge. We walked some more not talking but observing around us to find whatever we need to fight. There was no words nor instructions at all in this room. The room was a 30 by 30 metre one and was around 5 metres tall. It was quite big and there was nothing in here at all which shouldn''t happen at all.... Tap....tap....tap....tap....tap.... Something was walking to us. We all turned and saw....me. It was a shadow version of me. I knew of this before but it was quite....disturbing to see it myself. Did I really look that much like a girl? ¡°The trial begins with me and ends with me.¡± said the shadow. The shadow started gathering mana and was changing into a shape that I would rather not see. Wings grew and its body started turning into something that cannot be describe as a mere demon or beast. It was the form of a Dragon covered in darkness. The Shadow gathered mana in its mouth and shot it at us which narrowly missed us but... BOOOOOOOOM
You are in a state of Fear
Agility decrease by 15%
Wisdom decrease by 20%
Fighting spirit decrease by 40%
You took 3769 damage from the shockwave
The blast itself had a large shockwave. Now the ''fun'' part begins. ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaar!!!!¡± With a great cry it charged straight at us without hesitation.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 6200~ words - Just one more chapter to post for this volume....and one more chapter to write until posting the entirety of volume 5 - The new gear is kinda overpowered isn''t it? - Sealing method that isn''t explained and never will be explained~ Just think of it as a timer extender Vol.4 Chapter 9 - The Pride of the Pink Phoenix Part 1 ¨C The Shadow The shadow charged straight at us turning its hands into deadly weapons as claws that can rip apart stone easily. ¡°First and second seal release!¡±
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
I really didn''t want to use this since it helps the corruption in my body spread if I use it too much at once. However it doesn''t mean I can''t use it at all since the first seal is simply my power being sealed while the second seal is llyfr''s power. Another reason why I''m using this mode is due to me discovering a way to make sure Alexandra''s and Viv''s mana doesn''t get drained that much anymore.
Mana Absorption Intermediate Level 1 The ability to use the force of the enemy and everything around you as fuel. Does not require direct contact and range cannot be controlled. As the skill increases the power of the drain and its strength increases. As of reaching the Intermediate Levels, you are able to reduce the amount of mana absorbed from party members. Absorb 15 mana per second passively Range: 100 metres Reduce Mana Absorption from Party by : 10%
Well I kinda still absorb 90% of the normal amount plus reaching intermediate level with this skill actually made the mana absorption worse but it can only get better when it finally reaches the advance levels. But I didn''t tell them that its actually worse now for obvious reasons... ¡°ROOOOOOOOAR!!!¡± The Shadow creature prepared for its attack as it ran around the room in speeds that were impossible for its size. ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is activated
Dodging a claw attack, Alexandra went in and slash several times at the Shadow creature in the air leaving little to no marks on it. I decided to attack with her as well. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± I shouted. My body moved faster in a straight line towards the shadow. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± the shadow shouted moving at the same speed, no faster than me now. What the......This is bad! BANG
A large force has rendered you stunned for 2 seconds
I was knocked away from the shadow from the sheer speed and power behind its attack. You got to be kidding me, it can use my skill?! ¡°Slow!¡± shouted Viv. The Shadow was slightly slower for a second but regained its speed by easily breaking the curse placed on it by Viv. ¡°ROOOOOOOAR!!!¡± Noticing the one who just tried to debuff it, the Shadow headed for Viv in a straight line at high speeds. ¡°The Forest that protects, let your seeds grow to defend me! Defence Roots!¡± WHACK WHACK WHACK Three giant roots were summoned and moved to defence Viv by attacking the Shadow. ¡°Holy Bolt! Holy Bolt! Holy Bolt!¡± Alexandra shot out three bolts which fell from above the Shadow BANG BANG BANG But it quickly dodged each of them by using short jumps away like a grasshopper leaping around. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Homing Shot ? Fireball Barrage ¡°Fireball Barrage!¡± I summoned 20 fireballs and launched them at the Shadow but they were all quickly negated via a quick tail whip by the Shadow. ¡°Damnit, how high is this thing''s magic resistance?!¡± ¡°Looks like physical attacks are a bit more effective on this thing!¡± shouted Viv shooting a couple of magic arrows at the Shadow to try and distract it leaving Alexandra an opportunity to attack at its blind spot. ¡°Holy Aura!¡± Alexandra summoned her Holy Aura over her body but it gathered on her sword creating a dense and large Holy Aura around her sword. I have a good feeling that this kind of attack with have a great aftershock that will most likely harm us more than the Shadow. But before I could even say a single word, Alexandra already moved in to attack next to the Shadow ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± she shouted while swinging down. BANG The place where the Shadow was, was completely destroyed. The Shadow was just next to the blast radius barely dodging it. ¡°Impossible!¡± That thing was next to Alexandra when she attacked! How fast is it anyway? ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your children have travelled countless lands, countless seas and have rampaged on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you strike the ones that disrupt this balance. Strike Roots!¡± Viv created some roots to strike at the Shadow that was literally a small dragon. However the Shadow bit the roots into pieces before firing a couple of mana shots at Viv. BANG BANG BANG Viv dodged them in time and casted several spells to try and counter in quick sucession. ¡°Magic Arrow!¡± The Shadow moved back a couple of metres and started gathering some more mana again. ¡°Fire Field¡± The ground started to glow red from the heat. The very same ground that Alexandra was on. ¡°What the....what the hell are you doing Eden?!¡± shouted Alexandra before running off it in panic. Umm.....I''m not the one who did that so....the shadow just used my....yep this is bad. ¡°Fireball¡± A giant fireball appear in front of its hand and flew to me. I jumped away to avoid it but... BOOOM The blast hit the back of me but most of it was deflected off my cloak. Thankfully my mana was also regenerating pretty fast but we only have half a hour to finish this due to my time limit. ¡°What the hell is it doing now?¡± I asked since the blast made my vision shake a bit. ¡°Its using your spells against us obviously! Ah DAMNIT!¡± shouted Alexandra before I heard a couple of large blasts where she was originally. By the time which I regained my vision it started creating a large number of fireballs in the air which were aimed at me.....I knew what this attack was....shit. ¡°Fireball Barrage¡± Then 30 fireballs flew to strike me at the same time. Neutral Formation-> Mana Shield ¡°Mana Shield!¡± A just managed to make a Mana Shield in time to protect myself. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG My mana shield survived the barrage of attacks though a bit cracked, I knew that this wasn''t the end. I...it still has the fire spears and fire drills as well to use against me. Man I wished I didn''t invent those overpowered spells. ¡°Fire Spears¡± Another dozen or so Fire Spears appeared and were shot into my Mana Shield. ¡°Why is it targeting me?!¡± I shouted at the other two who were casually observing the battle between me and this Shadow creature at this point. ¡°I think it likes you¡± said Alexandra. ¡°Yeah, its only using your techniques and only against you¡± added Viv. This doesn''t make me happy! I rather it shares the love with you two as well! As the Fire Spears ran out in numbers my mana shield had holes in it now. I could''ve made more but I didn''t have the time to divert some power from the current one that was barely keeping up with the attacks. ¡°Fire Drills.¡± Oh great....the torture tool I made now....honestly everything is coming back to bite me now. Yet again another dozen fireballs were created in the air and were formed into Fire Drills. This is bad, really bad. I''ll get killed right now if I can''t stop it! I took out the water stone from its ring and crushed it before the spell was completed in the brief amount of seconds I had.
Water Stone has been Destroyed - Corruption will spread faster - Now able to use 1 high powered Water Spell
One spell...that was enough for now. Water Formation ? Wave Form ? Enlarge Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Consume Factor ? Tidal Wave Tidal Wave ? Aim Shot ¡°Tidal Wave!¡± I aimed at the Shadow that was still preparing its attack and made a large amount of water form in front of me and pour to the Shadow like a great tsunami. Noticing the scale and nature of the attack, the Shadow used its wings to fly above it in the cost of concentrating to fly cancelled its spell it was preparing thankfully. ¡°Magic Arrow!¡± ¡°Holy Bolt!¡± Alexandra and Viv did not let the chance to attack it fade away and immediately started their own assault on the Shadow which was dodging the large number of projectiles thrown at it. Oh really? Now they attack it? The Water from my spell also cancelled out the Fire Field spell the Shadow used though the water boiled a bit and kinda hurt to be in due to the heat. The water was around knee deep at this point before the water would slowly disappear by being drained. That should be good enough to stop most of the fire spells it may throw at us later. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Thunder Bolt Thunder Bolt ? Homing Shot ¡°Thunder Bolt!¡± I shot a simple Thunder Bolt at the Shadow at high speeds. BANG The attack didn''t affect it at all.... However thanks to this minor distraction, the Shadow was bombarded with the rentless attacks of the other two which included several Roots binding it while Alexandra spammed her powered up Sword Waves at it in quick succession. ¡°...¡± This scene reminds me never to anger them both at the same time since that could be me there getting killed. ¡°Grrrrrrrr¡± Overwhelmed with the attacks the Shadow fell to the ground scratching it with its claws and making a threatening sound. It was critically injured and was unable to move anymore. Alexandra went up and finished the Shadow and smiled in victory that she finished the Holy Trial so easily. ¡°What the....¡± However I had a dreaded feeling right now. Something was off. I remembered back 3 months ago with my conversation with the old priest and realised that the true test was only beginning. ¡°Alexandra get away now!¡± Black smoke came out of the Shadow''s body. Black smoke was enough to cover most of the room up in darkness. The shadow''s body was being twisted in all sorts of manner as it transformed into something larger. Something that I should''ve seen months ago. Something that the other two should''ve realised sooner. The Shadow began bigger. A true sized Dragon that was hundreds of metres large. Something the mere players couldn''t touch at all. ¡°You got to be joking.¡± ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!!¡±
You are in a state of Fear
Wisdom decrease by 40%
Agility decrease by 35%
My hands were shaking.....at the sheer force that this Dragon has. The strength of its intimidation was a lot stronger now as well thanks to it upgrading itself to face us. Then I remembered the words the trial gave us. ''Do not fear the Darkness for it is yourself. But fear it because it is you. Destroy the Darkness to complete the Trial. When the Darkness dies so will you'' Those words means that if this Dragon dies then so will I since it is my darkness....so it should work the other way around. I really do hope my interpretation of the text is correct else we might as fail right here and now if I''m wrong. I have to die to complete this trial. Not Alexandra or Viv, but me. ¡°Viv set up a defence perimeter for us to fall back to! Eden get here and help me block off its attacks!¡± ¡°Alexandra kill me now!¡± I commanded. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± The two stared at me....well three if you include the bloody Dragon as well. Alexandra was startled for a second and said, ¡°No! We need you to defeat this thing!¡± before turning to face the Dragon again. The Dragon started breathing fire and the roots were barely holding it in place. Viv was running out of mana and I could tell since the number of roots were decreasing and he had a worried look on his face. ¡°Either way, I will die! Now kill me since you were the one who dragged us all here!¡± I dropped my sword and held my arms wide open to let her cut and kill me like in scene in a crappy movie. ¡°What makes you think that?!¡± ¡°The words the Trial gave us. This Dragon is my Darkness and is me. One cannot exist without the other so if one of us dies then the other will as well. Why do you think that it didn''t kill us all when it has the chance? Because killing me will kill it and that is not its purpose. Its purpose is to test us and unless you kill me we will fail!¡± Alexandra thought about it for a bit. Long enough to know that if the Dragon truly intended to kill us all that it would''ve don''t so already. ¡°Fine, but you have so much mana so it may....take a couple of shots. Also I need to kill you at least once for all the trouble you''ve caused me over the time we spent together.¡± Trouble I cause? Don''t say I remember such trouble occurring because of me. ¡°First and second seal activate.¡±
First and Second Seal has been activated
With my boosted stats gone I was pretty much as vulnerable as I could be. Well I could take off my armour as well but who has the time to do so. ¡°Holy Bolt!¡± Bang Alexandra shot one of her Holy Bolts at me. It hit me and it hurt like hell.
You took 1066 Damage
¡°20 more of that and I''m dead. Anything else?¡± Alexandra prepared herself and shouted, ¡°Holy Aura!¡± and gathered her Aura onto her sword focusing it. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± BANG I was blasted away with the attack.
You took 13053 damage
I was still alive and that means it hurt like hell. ¡°DAMNIT WHY CAN''T YOU KILL ME PROPERLY?!¡± ¡°Well, YOUR DEFENCE ARE TOO DAMN HIGH I SAY!¡± I think I saw both Viv and the Dragon face-palming themselves in the corner of my eye. Alexandra gathered her Aura onto her sword again and shot another wave at me. BANG
You took 25754 damage
You have Died
Finally.... Jeez, is it that hard to die in this game when you want to? Part 2 ¨C The Reward
You have been Revived
Congratulations, you have completed the Holy Trial You have Levelled up You have Levelled up You have Levelled up You have Levelled up You have Levelled up You have Levelled up You have Levelled up
What the....why the hell am I still alive? Don''t tell me I came back as a zombie....I checked my limbs to find that they were all fine and normal. Everything seems to be fie as well.....I looked around to fine that the Dragon disappeared and the whole place was scratched and broken up thank to our battle. Then there was Alexandra next to me pouring her Holy Magic into my body. Judging by the events that occurred it was most likely that Alexandra was the one who revived me. ¡°Alexandra when did you learn Revive?¡± I asked waiting to see her shocked face that I was actually alive. However the face I wanted to see did not appear at all. She did answer me though which was a bit better than her hitting me to death. ¡°A while back. You''re lucky that this spell worked first time round. You only had a 5% chance of being revived after the corpse of the Dragon disappeared.¡± I looked at where the Dragon was at before and saw a black stain on the ground. It was like black ink was poured over it. However more importantly the exit was opened on the other side of the room. We went in it to find something more interesting than we though. It was the end of the cave and there were three pillars and a stone tablet on the ground waiting to be read. Alexandra picked it up and started reading. ¡°Congratulation on completing the Holy Trial. The last time this message appeared was 300 years ago for Saint Knight Heffin. In front of you there should be three pillars which are your reward. The one to the left will enchant your Life, the middle will enchant your Magic while the one on the right will enchant your Skills. Each of you three must pick one and only one. This choice will reflect the reward and the rest of your life. May the Gods be with you.¡± We looked at the three pillars again to find that they had a symbol engraved on the front. The one on the left had a warrior on it, the middle a magician and the right had a rouge. I presume that we have to touch it to get whatever reward we want. ¡°So which one do you guys want? Someone else can get the Magic one since I can''t use it.¡± I said looking at them. ¡°Well you should enchant your life even though its hard enough to kill you.¡± said Alexandra. Yeah....I noticed thank you. ¡°Yeah, it may help with your problem. Now which one should I take?¡± said Viv eyeing between the Magic Pillar and Skill Pillar. So it was already decided that I was to get the life Pillar. ¡°Al, I think you should get the Magic Pillar since you have been trying really hard to improve your skills with Holy Magic. Honestly neither me nor Eden has any need to be become any stronger in the Magic department.¡± I thought back on when several times I achieve great and more than often used Magic to completely crush my enemies whether it was a single foe or an entire army. ¡°So I take the Life Pillar, Alexandra will take the Magic Pillar and Viv will get the Skill Pillar.¡± We each went to our pillar and placed our hand on it which caused the Pillar to collapse and reveal the reward we would take. Ding
You have chosen the Life Pillar - Life will Double (Will transfer as 5000 more mana) - Strength increase by 5% - Agility increase by 5% - Vitality increase by 10% - Endurance increase by 3% - Physical Resistance increase by 15%
You have gained the skill Dragon Transformation
Dragon Transformation cannot be used when Body Transformation is present
¡°What the.....¡± I got three messages and all of them did not make any sense....wait they do! One tells me that I get awesome bluffs while the other tells me something about gaining a skill and the third one on how I can''t use the new skill.... ¡°Is there anything else?¡± I searched through the rubble of the pillar in hopes that there was at least something else there. In the rubble of the Pillar there was something shiny in there. It was a necklace. I picked it up and another message appeared. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Path to Control the Dragon Visit the Temple of the Dragons to learn more about your skill Rank: Unknown Rewards: Able to use Skill Dragon Transformation
So...my I went from being some weird creature with a combination of several different species to being a Dragon completely now? This doesn''t make sense at all. Well I have to see what happens later. Is the corruption on my body gone now? Or is it still spreading like normal? Can I use high power magic again? Or do I still have to use these stones as a catalyse still? But before all of that I need to ask another more important question. Anyway what is this necklace? ¡°Viv can you identify this?¡± I asked passing it to him. I look to see that Viv got a ring from his pillar while Alexandra got a pair of earrings. Viv passed my necklace back and I looked at its details.
Necklace of the Dragon (Sealed) Durability: Infinite Defence: 40 Made for the Holy Trial, this contains the life of a Dragon that has volunteer to help another in their darkest hour. The Chain is made from refining Dragon Bone and mixing it with metal to make something nearly indestructible while the Gem in the centre was made and polished from the Dragon''s Heart. This Necklace holds many powers that are unknown to Mortals. This Necklace is bound to Eden and cannot be dropped Restrictions: None Options: - Less chance of being stunned or inflicted by Fear - Magic resistance increase by 10% - Physical resistance increase by 10% - All stats increase by 30 - Will seal Skill Dragon Transformation in current state - Allow user convert race into ''Humanoid Dragon'' from ''Anhrefn'' after completion of Quest
¡°What the hell.....how much more will fate Troll me like this?¡± ¡°What''s wrong?¡± asked Alexandra grabbing the necklace to see what was going on. She burst out laughing when she saw what the Necklace did. ¡°Man you really can''t take a break can you.¡± ¡°Well, what does your Earrings do?¡± She threw me her earrings while she let Viv see my Necklace.
Earrings of Blinding Light (Sealed) Durability: Infinite Defence: 20 Made from collecting light into a crystal form and condensing it. Given to the Holy Templar that completes the Holy Trial and grants them great power based on their choice. It is said that these Earrings will help guide the way for the lost and repel the darkness of the world. This Earrings holds many powers that are unknown to Mortals These Earrings are bound to Alexandra and cannot be dropped Restrictions: None Options: - Less chance of being inflicted with Blinding effect - Holy Skills effectiveness increase by 40% - Holy and Dark Resistance increase by 10% - All stats increase by 30 - Will Seal Skill Light Burst in current state - Will slowly decrease any Infamy and restore lost Fame over time
This was not bad at all. Too bad its bound to Alexandra else I might steal it. I gave her Earrings back to her which were wore immediately and took Viv''s ring and looked at it.
Ring of the Witch (Sealed) Durability: Infinite Defence: 10 Made for the Holy Trial, this ring processes the skills of a powerful Witch that once helped the Churches of the land hunt down evil. Centuries of skill have been transferred into the ring. This ring was made from the final ashes of the witch in the 7 gems that surround the gem that symbolises her power with certain Magicks. However the greatest of all Witch Magicks will always be the creation of Golems. This Ring is bound to Viv and cannot be dropped Restrictions: None Options: - Less chance of being inflicted by all curses and debuffs - All skills will be 10% more effective - Curses will be twice was likely to work on targets - All stats increase by 30 - Will Seal Skill Create Golem in current state - Will slowly restore fatigue over time
This one was very nice as well though each of these things we get have similar things in common. ¡°Did you guys get a large bonus by choosing your pillar, a new skill and a quest?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°And are these quests related to unsealing the skill in anyway such as finding out more about it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Okay then, want to share the details of your new skill that you can''t use? Show information on ''Dragon Transformation'' to Alexandra and Viv.¡±
Dragon Transformation Beginner Level 1 Created to replace Body Transformation, this is a skill to transform your body into one of a Dragon, the absolute force of destruction in the world. This skill will help seal off the Body Transformation skill and cannot be used if Body Transformation is active or in skill list. This skill is the core of power itself. One of the most powerful and deadest transformation skill in existence, it turns the user into a Dragon. Teeth turned to Fangs, hands turned into Claws, the body itself becomes a weapon that can destroy empires and create them anew. With an enormous amount of strength, this form can be sustained for a long period of time. Skill can only be used after after the Quest ''Path to control the Dragon'' is completed. There are 5 stages in Dragon Transformation. Stage 1: Initial Humanoid Dragon Transformation (Limbs) Stage 2: Part Humanoid Dragon Transformation (Tail and Wings) Stage 3: Half Humanoid Dragon Transformation (Transformation with human characteristics) Stage 4: Humanoid Dragon Transformation (Human form Dragon) Stage 5: Full Dragon Transformation (Final Form) Mana Cost Per Hour: Stage 1: 1000 Stage 2: 5000 Stage 3: 10000 Stage 4: 30000 Stage 5: 50000
¡°Oh wow...so you can fly and stuff later and give us a lift whenever we need to? But you can''t use it since Body Transformation is still with you. But turning into a Dragon is still awesome as hell¡± said Alexandra in excitement. ¡°You know that it doesn''t replace my Body Transformation skill right?¡± ¡°Al....Eden''s problem still remains but at least the corruption from your body will be gone when you finish the quest you were given. I think there will be a choice on whether you will keep one of the transformation skills. Show Information on Create Golem to Eden and Al¡± Ding
Create Golem Beginner Level 1 The Ultimate and most well known skill that a Witch can have. Using the resources from Nature itself, Golems; a created being that obeys the order of the Witch that created it is made. It is popular to make Golems from rock or metal since they have high Health and defences to block attacks for the Witch. However other kinds of Golems can be made such as from snow or wood though much weaker than Stone and Metal Golems but more flexible in use. Skill can only be used after after the Quest ''Path of a Witch'' is completed. Mana Cost: Dirt Golem: 500 Snow Golem: 1000 Wood Golem: 2500 Stone Golem: 5000 Metal Golem: 10000
¡°Viv I don''t think we need a Golem¡± stated Alexandra. ¡°Why?¡± I asked curious why a perfectly good meat shield was not needed. ¡°Because you Eden, are our meat shield.¡± she said. ¡°What?! Why?¡± I demanded. ¡°Because you took 2 sword waves. 2 fully powered and buffed up sword waves and was perfectly fine.¡± she teased. ¡°I died after the second hit!¡± I retorted. ¡°Anyway, show information on Light Burst to Eden and Viv.¡± Ding
Warrior of Light Beginner Level 1 A burst of light shaped in the form of a giant warrior. One of the most powerful light based skills in existence, this skill allows the user to become the warrior of light that protects all from darkness itself. It is said that the tear of the God of Light dropped and became a warrior that slay all sinners. Skill can only be used after after the Quest ''Path to Create Light'' is completed. Stage 1: Initial Partial Materialisation (Limbs) Stage 2: Sustained Partial Materialisation (Bone Body) Stage 3: Half Materialisation (Flesh Body) Stage 4: Humanoid Materialisation (Partial Armour Form) Stage 5: Full Warrior Materialisation (Full Armour Form) Mana Cost Per Use: Stage 1: 500 Stage 2: 1000 Stage 3: 3000 Stage 4: 5000 Stage 5: 10000
¡°Okay.....I thing this skill is going to be very very powerful one day.¡± I said out loud with great concern. The cost of this skill was really high but I believe that soon it would be similar to a mass destruction type attack that you cannot escape from due to its power and size. If my suspicions are correct then, when this skill reaches Intermediate Level it would be equal to my Dragon transformation skill in terms of size and power output. Well in terms of DPS, its actually much higher than my skill as well but the amount of mana needed to use this over and over again is really too high. ¡°Anyway let''s find that Mana Fragment before we get back to town. I rather collect it now then later.¡± Part 3 ¨C Phoenix When we reached the outside of the castle we noticed something was wrong. There was no ice. This was the northern continent and it was known to be covered in Ice even after the broken witch item was collected and used to cool the continent down. But....everything here was melted. I could see the ground not covered in ice and snow. I took out the mana detector that I have almost forgotten about and it was going crazy....which means the mana fragment was near. ¡°This is really bad....¡± I thought back on every encounter I had with a creature who had a mana fragment. Every single time I experienced death or worse such as turning into a girl for starters. ¡°Is it me or is it a bit...red here for some reason.¡± said Alexandra observing the place now. She was right, this place was strangely more red then I remembered though it could be just the contrast between the original blue white colour to the slightly red brown colour. ¡°Something is flying to us!¡± shouted Viv while setting up a defence we can hide in. However Viv did not get the chance to do so as the creature soon was near us landing in front of us. It was.....a Phoenix but pink. A legendary creature of fire that can revive after being killed but this one is pink. I heard the Weed has one but I don''t think that one is this.....its much larger and more powerful than the Weed''s Phoenix. Was it due to the power of the Mana Fragment or....was this its true power or was it because it was pink. [Mortal....the scent of a Dragon is stronger on you. Before you had the scent of several different races perfectly balanced. What happen?] The Phoenix started talking to me out of nowhere. Wasn''t there going to be some grunts and a full fight where I get burnt alive? ¡°Umm.....I don''t really know. I just finished the Holy Trial in there.¡± I answered as best I could. [Did the Reward include an item that would turn you into some sort of Dragon? Or did some ability change?] ¡°Yes.....both of those things happened though.¡± [In that case you may have this ''Mana Fragment'' as you call it. I have no need for it however the remaining 3 may not be the same] ¡°Why....?¡± [Because by Pride demands it! To rely on such a object when it is clear that using it brings destruction to sheer ignorance! I rather have them collected and disposed of by the collector than let it rule me!] A shiny Mana Fragment flew from the flames of the Phoenix and onto my hand.
You have collected 4/7 Mana Fragments
Okay....that was easy. [Now I can properly kill you all!] Great..... The flames that surrounded the body of the phoenix bittered about and increased in size and intensity. ¡°So....what are we going to do?¡± I asked. ¡°Well I''m going to run away. My magic isn''t compatible with fire. Also this has nothing to do with me.¡± With those words Viv ran as far away as me as possible. ¡°Wait for me!¡± With him, Alexandra also ran away. ¡°...¡± [It seems like only you will face me. Good! I always wanted to face one of the Dragon species] ¡°Umm....¡± I had no plan nor time to do anything to even block a proper attack from this Phoenix. Just great..... Fire gathered in the Phoenix''s mouth and soon burst out in my direction. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield I formed as many mana shields as I could by they all melted in face of the intense flames, even though we are in a very cold area where fire was not that effective. In my dying breath I could see the other two who ran away get scorched alive as well. They deserve it, those traitors.
You have died
Now I have to go back there again.... Part 4 ¨C The Shadow of a threat The person named Maria and various other people who were the enemy of Eden and others, were gathered once more to discuss what went wrong. They were....being attacked on all sides. Allies they thought they could use turned on them while enemies knew more than they should on their dark secrets. Each of them wore a different mask now since they did not know who betrayed them or not. ''Was this the work of the King of Davion'' they thought. ¡°Give me the reports on the location of the thing first¡± ordered Maria. A man hurryingly started giving his report which took months to write up. ¡°The thing was last at Morata under the care and protection of the church of Freya. Nothing else is known since we can''t get into the town at all. When we do the Paladins kill us, even the natives.¡± Everyone was pale at this report. Maria''s grand plan was falling apart without her knowing what was going on. However she still had some good new for everyone to increase morales. But she needed to get everything negative out first and make it even better for her position. ¡°Anything else we need to know? What are the damages to our....group.¡± she asked cautiously. Since she was the one who started this hunt, she was the one who held the most responsibility when things went bad but she managed to push all the blame to someone else first to save her life. Another group of men came in and started their reports. ¡°We will talk about the reports in chronological order then. After several guilds joined us and the bounty we had placed on Eden was given, there have been a number of people hunting Eden.¡± Maria was mad at their wording. ¡°I believe we are talking about that thing not a being called Eden.¡± She did not recognise that something not human had a name to speak. She was brought up properly but her very nature prevented her from being a good person. You cannot expect to change a person from being rotten if they were rotten from the very beginning. The man making the report coughed and continued making sure to ''correct'' himself as he went. ¡°The first case of the Hunters cornering the thing was the guild ''Tasters'' or was it ''Cookers''....who cares....which had 50 members wiped out when 3 of their guild-mates found them and got closer to deal the kill. The next instance where they encounter was the other guild I mentioned found the thing in the nearest town helping the townsfolk revolt against them. Naturally they retreated and regrouped and sent an army of 500 to hunt the thing down.¡± The majority of the group was impressed. To so such a thing required great skills in communication and planning. ¡°So was the thing killed?¡± asked one of the nobles in a mask. The man hesitated before reporting, ¡°No, the entire army was wipe out single-handedly.¡± There was a grim silence until Maria pushed them forward. ¡°And what happened next. ¡°The townsfolk drove the thing out.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± she arrogantly said as if she brought them a great victory, ¡°and what happened to the thing next?¡± Another man stepped forward and gave his report. ¡°He went into the Haunted Forest. Before that we managed to get some people to surround and capture but the plan failed when they were all killed and he and his companions ran into the Haunted Forest which was when we lost of communication with the group until the reappeared later in the City of Clearwater.¡± Maria frown. This was bad. How can one thing outrun and outwit their entire network. ¡°Next!¡± Another man appeared to give his report. ¡°We were...unable to touch him while in the city. The Blade Master guild made sure of that and ever since he came out of the forest the members of the church were...acting strange. They started to make sure people didn''t get in contact with the thing unless it was necessary and our network suddenly had a big hole in it. We had reports that the thing destroyed the city later on with a single swing or something alone those lines.¡± ¡°That absolutely ridiculous, Next!¡± Nothing can destroy a city like that. If it was anyone it would''ve been a human since humans were always the best at everything. Another person started his report. ¡°This time we were able to locate the thing in the open seas where we disguised some pirates we hired in the King''s colours under your orders to attack, capture and kill.¡± ¡°So what happened?¡± ¡°A Kraken appeared and killed our men while the enemy ship escaped.¡± Maria face-palmed herself hard. How can these people be so useless?! ¡°And what happened next?!¡± shouted Maria. The people giving the report stood silent until one of them said, ¡°Nothing. We couldn''t get in Morata and we are being hunted down by every church and every kingdom now!¡± More gossip were made in the room and some even considered running away. Now was the time to use her trump card. ¡°Shut it!¡±, Maria waited until everyone was quiet, ¡°I have some good news. We have been joined by a special, very special person now to help us. Have you all heard of the Blood-Stained Sage?¡± There was some hope after all. If that Sage joined then the group would have so much more. Credibility was so simple with his crest and the resources it is said the Sage had were so much that it was too good to be true. The doors opened to reveal a slightly order man with a respectable aura and a deathly feel around him. Everyone moved an inch away from him when he appeared. ¡°I see that this is your base. Is everyone here Maria?¡± the sage asked. ¡°Yes!¡± answered Maria excitingly. The sage smiled in an evil way. ¡°As of this moment, you all will be under my control!¡± shouted the sage. At that moment everyone stiffened by the slight fear they felt from the sage. Maria too felt this and smiled. It appeared that she found the right person to hunt down the plagues of the land. ¡°What is your first command.¡± asked Maria in expectation. The sage looked at her with his eyes that saw through everything. ¡°Its too dangerous even with my help. Making an enemy of one of the main forces of the continent is not a wise idea.¡± the sage pondered aloud. ¡°So...¡± The people in the room were expecting something brilliant. Oh how wrong they were. ¡°We do nothing at all.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone except for the sage stared at him with disbelief. ¡°This man is useless.¡± ¡°Let''s get out of here.¡± There were some chatter of the masked nobles in the room. Then... ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!¡± The screams of death. The sage smiled brightly as if nothing happened. ¡°Did someone dare defy me?¡± The people in the room, especially Maria all thought at once that it was a mistake to bring this man here. They were all reduced to slaves. Slaves to a demon in human skin.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Author''s Notes: - 6800~ words - End of a Volume~ - Originally, Eden was suppose to live but then I changed it so he dies. - The first of chapter being released daily now. Vol.4 Chapter 9.5 - The Not The Report Report 2 [Data analysis has been completed] Those words echoed in the lonely room where a certain man was thinking on what to do next. This man of course was Yoo Byung-Joon, the creator of Royal Road. A genius recognised throughout the world and secretly the most powerful man as well. ¡°Two weeks.....hmm....I hope nothing bad happened during that time¡± Yoo Byung-Joon said drinking some coffee. As someone late in his life, Yoo Byung-Joon did not really enjoy drinking too much coffee. However it was a habit from his younger days that enforced this act at times where he was thinking solely on an issue. The AI of Royal Road, the goddess that Yoo Byung-Joon created responded to this man who was talking to himself as usual. [According to records, the target in question had a couple of ''instances'' that needed patching immediately. To be more precise, code 666 has been released] Yoo Byung-Joon spat out the coffee he was drinking immediately when he heard those words. ¡°Impossible, that''s an event for after an emperor is crowned!¡± [However it remains that code 666 has been released] Yoo Byung-Joon was panicking now. Code 666 was a creature. One of the few creatures that Yoo Byung-Joon had created by his own hands and gave it a certain role in the game. He had saved this one to be the ''final boss'' in the after game and as such gave it powers that surpassed even the absolute Gods in the game. Called the Beast or Satan in myths, a creature that defiled Gods. ¡°What are the protocols for fixing this?¡± Yoo Byung-Joon asked hoping for the best. [There are none currently available] ¡°Sigh....this can''t get worse.....¡± [On another report, a level 2 event has been activated as well. Also another level 3 event has also been activated along with a couple of level 4 events at once] Yoo Byung-Joon almost face-palmed himself as well. There are levels in the events that are scripted to happen in game. They rank from 1 to 10 with 10 being the lowest and 1 being the highest. Rank 10 events aren''t even quests while Rank 9 are F ranked quests and ranked 3 events are S ranked quests. The fact that there are 2 ranks above S ranked quests means they are events that affect more than just the whole continent spanning over to the realm Gods lay. An example of this was the Legion of Undead which is classed as a rank 3 event since it threatens the whole continent at once if the quest fails or worse. While the continent is affected, the other realms aren''t at all. ¡°Tell me the one which this ''Eden'' character is involved in first. I''ll have to deal with the others later.¡± [Understood, Character Eden has helped Character Alexandra with Character Viv to complete Rank 3 event: Holy Trial which then led to Rank 2 event: Dragon Path, Witch Path and Warrior Path. Also afterwards, there was an abnormality where another Mana Fragment was recorded] ¡°I see, I see.....so those three are now on end game content while the rest of the players are still stuck near the beginnning.¡± Yoo Byung-Joon replied sarcastically. [Also before that, Character Eden obtained a Divine Sword and faced the God Poseidon and later a Kraken] ¡°...¡± With his genius mind Yoo Byung-Joon calculated what would happen if those two entities were to be slain like that out of nowhere. ¡°This Eden players didn''t kill them right? It''ll be a pain to place another Kraken or God back into the game if he did.¡± Technically players still did not have the power to even deny a God let alone slay one. That would be a Rank 1 or 2 Event for that to happen. But still, the man known as Yoo Byung-Joon could still undo all of that by rolling back time a bit without affecting the players location or stats and fast forward it again so the players won''t even notice a difference. It was highly complicated to do even for him so he wished to avoid it if possible. [Negative, both have escape without issue though it was Eden whom escaped the Kraken in the latter case] ¡°Ah good, now what about the analysis before we get distracted again.¡± [Location of the physical body of character Eden has been found. It is a research facility, what is your desired action?] ¡°Hmm....¡± Naturally Yoo Byung-Joon could not just get a task force to wipe them out, this Eden person was too interesting to let that happen but it was most likely that he was being experimented on with his own permission since it fell under the radar. ¡°Send someone to take it over.¡± said Yoo Byung-Joon. He just had to make sure that this Eden person is not harmed at all. What could go wrong in both game and reality for the negotiations to go wrong? ¡°Now on the other issues.....damn these Overlords and Divine Saints! Making a mess of the continent like that!¡± muttered Yoo Byung-Joon under his breath as he concentrated on fixing another problem caused by another group of troublemakers. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°Well at least these two groups won''t meet.....¡± Yoo Byung-Joon felt like he jinx himself with those words. He did not know what kind of chaos would occur if even one of these troublemakers would meet. xXx ¡°Start the development of the phototype¡± said Seraph in a clear and calm manner towards the rest of the teams that she had the power to command. Seraph looked down at the device that were keeping hundreds of people ''alive''. Out of these hundreds, only a few were able to perfectly regain themselves and adapted to the game called Royal Road. Even amongst these few, three of them stood out the most like signs that they have ''evolved'' to a higher state then they had expected. Naturally ''evolving'' wasn''t as simple as becoming something the ones cannot understand but rather, their processing power and natural abilities were higher than what normal people can sustain for long periods of time. Perhaps its due to the nature of the game itself which allowed people to do things that is impossible in reality later on when they were among the top players. Or perhaps its just the natural abilities of these three that has finally restore itself. ¡°Leader, there seems to be a problem in connecting the ''brain'' to the ''body'' with subject 65¡± said one of men in Seraph''s team that consisted of a large range of experts. In this research lab, there were at most a hundred people here at a time looking into the same kind of thing Seraph is. However Research is slow and the funding is slowly being cut off from the lack of results. ¡°I''ll be there in a bit.¡± replied Seraph wanting to think alone for a while longer. Seraph was not one of the leading scientist that led this place. He was one of the ones that lead the lower ranks and took orders from the top. While the theory was seemingly perfect, no one could understand the different reaction from person to person. More then half the ''people'' brought in could not regain conciousness for the lab to communicate with them. Out of those who did, 90% of them went insane or worse and disappeared forever. The very very few struggle to cling onto their very existence. And there were those who adapted perfectly. Seraph sighed again. It was not that having those ''people'' adapt perfectly that worried him. It was their personality. Those on top have theorised that the personality of the person and their age had an effect on the success rate of the ''operation''. Out of those who have adapted, once again three stood out the most. And every last one of them were psychopaths that even the kindest of those who watched could only call them monsters. Not that they could actually watch their in game footage. There was a strange limitation on that part that the lab has to fix. Seraph placed those thoughts away for now since he was to led another ''operation''. This time they were going beyond games and into reality. They were now at the stage where they can place the minds of the dead into bodies that were ''alive''. ¡°I hope that we are not treading into poisoned waters....¡± Seraph had bad ideas of this but still compiled with his orders. ¡°Hello.¡± Turning around, Seraph saw a young man with a face that seemed natural but forced at the same time. Seraph had bad feelings about this man. ¡°I am from Unicorn who has connections to this place. May I know where the head of this department is?¡± The smile told Seraph that this man knew everything and that there is no escape.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - This didn''t include Eden''s report for when he was killed by the Phoenix for some reason....it gets kinda boring since it ends up the same way. - Pretty much some insight on what is happening in the real world. A summary of the current situation is that Eden is dead, revived and placed in a machine for his mind is still alive. Unicorn via Eden caught on and is now taking over them since Eden is an interesting player for the creator at least. This may be a spoiler since I think I wrote about this somewhere in Volume 5 but that''s going up as well in a few days time. - Remember, its daily releases now :) Vol.5 Chapter 1 - The Separation of Three Part 1 ¨C The start of a new Journey ¡°Good, good you all came back alive and well¡± said the old priest happily. ¡°...¡± There was an awkward silent in the air. To be more precise, we all died after the trial finished but thaaaaat''s all fine since we didn''t lose anything valuable. Except for trust..... He was in a fine mood since it has been hundreds of years since the last person or well...group to pass the Holy Trial that was eventually deemed impossible. However Alexandra and Viv weren''t amused at all. ¡°Explain.¡± said Viv with an extremely cold aura. It was just one word but it was filled with fighting spirit. ¡°That''s what I want to know¡± I said looking at the two. I glared at them seeing that they were definitely trying to change the unspoken subject between the three of us. They both turned away probably in shame or guilt or something by betraying me to a giant flaming bird! ¡°Eden, we can talk later.....now explain everything you old goose!¡± said Alexandra trying to comfort me as well as threaten the old priest. The old priest was surprised by the sudden large amount of malice directed to him. However he still managed to keep his calm. He smiled and asked, ¡°Explain what exactly?¡± This time it was Alexandra''s turn after Viv to direct her fighting spirit to him. Like Viv she only had to say one word. ¡°Everything.¡± A cold breeze mysteriously came into the church at that same moment. Oh boy is it cold.....though it was extremely hot a while back for me. The old priest sighed and managed to eye me knowing that I kinda spilled the beans. Well I didn''t say it to them directly but what I did in the Holy Trial did tip them off that I knew more than I should. ¡°What part do you want to know?¡± the priest finally gave in to pressure. His forehead had more wrinkles then usual thanks to this and it seemed that his hairline went back even more. ¡°First of all, what''s with Eden knowing everything about the trial?¡± demanded Alexandra. She gripped her sword threatening even a high ranked priest in the order of Freya. Even she cannot undo what she was going to do. In my heart I was split on seeing Alexandra suffer because of this and trying to prevent it since she will somehow blame it on me. And judging by our relationship values towards the church of Freya, she was the more believable one....though personality tells that both of us are to no be trusted. ¡°First of all, Eden didn''t¡± The old priest tried to calm Alexandra down with that first, ¡°Everything I told him in advance I told you two as well. You know all that stuff I said before I left and what the writing on the wall was? That was pretty much all Eden knew. And we did have some conversations on what could happen such as the possibility of you three facing a more powerful foe than expected.¡± He of course omitted our deep discussion on what to do if things went wrong. There was one plan where I was to intentionally do a suicide run so Alexandra can succeed in the Holy Trial. ¡°So you told Eden that it was his shadow we had to face?¡± asked Alexandra in a very slow but powerful tone. Alexandra''s anger was still there. The old priest''s following words did not help at all. ¡°I was right wasn''t I? There was a low chance but it was still there. We must always take everything into consideration.¡± I nodded to the old priest. He was right though I did not expect to be betrayed by these two at that point in time nor did I expect a giant flaming bird to attack me as well. ¡°Good, I mean bad! It must have been hard on you guys. Anyway what kind of creature did you guys face to take it on me?¡± There as a moment of silent as Alexandra and Viv did not really want to review what happened. As a result, I was the one who answered. ¡°Dragon.¡± That was the only word I said but it held weight behind it since Dragons....well I don''t think anyone had to suffer defeating a Dragon before. ¡°Oh.¡± The old priest was a bit surprised but wasn''t shocked at all. Was it due to what happened when he and the other priests in town tried to seal me to save my life? I do remember something about the priests of Freya trying to use a Dragon seal but it didn''t work. Now that I faced a Dragon....this is confusing. ¡°So why exactly did we face a Dragon? I mean it came from me but I was expecting.....something else.¡± ¡°Something else?¡± The old priest raised his eyebrow. ¡°Anything else since you know....I''m not exactly a pure race. I''m a mixed a several of them at once maximising the strengths and eliminating the weaknesses. Its a long story but....¡± The old priest cut me off. ¡°Wait wait! Explain everything to me first!¡± Several moments later.... ¡°So basically you completed the Trial just fine with Eden committing suicide with the help of Alexandra. Alexandra then casted the oh so difficult spell Revive and you three got your reward which also leads to a new quest which you will all most likely take months to complete due to its nature.¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± ¡°So what is it you want to know?¡± he asked again. ¡°Did you know of these quests?¡± asked an annoyed Alexandra. ¡°Yes and no. Yes I know that there may be some sort of after quest for you to do but the records are centuries old and in this case the original source was burnt and there was only a small reference of it left. No because every single of those quests are said to be different except for your one Alexandra which is the most similar quest we have records of. Though I never heard of a skill like the one you gained before....¡± Alexandra frown seeing that the old priest kept all of this away from her. ¡°In that case, do you know of the Temple of the Dragons, Temple of Light and Temple of the Witches?¡± I asked. The old priest thought about it for a bit and shook his head. He explained why. ¡°It has been too long and war has....erase a number of records and those who remember are already long dead. Doesn''t the quest give you details on where you should go? I believe you go to the section of the continent and search and search until you find it. Because of this I suggest you three to separate temporary in order to finish these quests first before anything else.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What? Its not like that''s a problem right?¡± ¡°I think we need to level up some more before heading out¡± I said while thinking of my level compared to the other two. There is a 20 level difference between us now and if I don''t start to level up then I''ll be much weaker than them sooner or later. Plus right now there are players breaking through to the level 400 stage which means they would be twice of my level and I would be screwed if I had to face them. The old priest smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I know of the perfect place for you three.¡± I suddenly had a bad feeling about this. Part 2 ¨C Boredom Rises 1 Month Later..... ¡°Can we just stop now?¡± I plead to the other two who actually seem to have fun in this kind of situation. ¡°Why should we? Aren''t we having fun?¡± teased Alexandra making faces at me like she was completely confused on what I was feeling. Fun? We are completely surrounded for every second and waves and waves of enemies come out to attack us. If it was undead then it would be understandable for the church of Freya to send us here but really? It just happened to be trolls. Ice Trolls. And we have to harvest their blood for potions for the church as well. Why we have to do this? Payment fee for the church giving us the location for this infinite supply of Trolls. Even the count of Morata does not know of this place, let alone any other common person. The only reason that this is extremely boring is that we have been dungeon raiding for a month now! The trolls are strong enough to face us head on but the other two leave me most the of work saying that I need the experience the most. ¡°Anyway I think we should consider what the old priest asked of us¡± I said to the others with the intention of getting out of this hell hole. Both of them looked at each other and smiled saying, ¡°No¡± at my face. Damn these two....are they trying to make me die from boredom? Or are they saying that to annoy the crap out of me? Either way I can''t leave this place without Alexandra since....well I''m kinda a monster that Gods hate and its because of Alexandra that I can even stay in towns now. Damn another Troll appeared. ¡°Burst Strike.¡± I moved a bit sluggishly and cut through the thick fat...or muscle of the troll in front of me. ¡°Hmm?¡± My sword was stuck? ¡°Goar!¡± Another 3 Trolls appeared to attack me. ¡°Damn it! Back me up!¡± This time it seems Alexandra understands the feeling of being beaten half to death by a troll since last time I let her be intentionally to be beaten half to death. ¡°SWORD WAVE¡± I immediately noticed that it was headed strangely towards me out of all things.... Why was that attack aimed at meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee BANG
You took 7497 Damage
The blast somehow managed to push...no kill the troll that was on me and the surrounding ones as well in one go. Yet it only dealt 7497 damage to me. Was my resistance to such attacks increasing? If so, I don''t want it to since it may increase the number of times Alexandra attacks me by ''accident''. ¡°Alexandraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! What the hell was that for?!¡± Alexandra looked at me innocently and said, ¡°But your sword was stuck so I thought to help you a bit.¡± ¡°BY ATTACKING ME?!¡± ¡°Yep¡± ¡°TAKE THIS!¡± I swung to attack Alexandra but some tree roots appeared to stop me. ¡°Calm down Eden, stress is clouding your mind.¡± said Viv who acted as the mediator in these kinds of situations now. Ever since a while ago when Alexandra attacked me during the Holy Trial...no before that, out relationship turned into a close ''I will attack you when I have the chance'' one for some reason. ¡°Of course its clouding my mind! How can I relax when my comrade attacks me from time to time!¡± I retorted with a passion. ¡°I only attacked you only once today.¡± taunted Alexandra. ¡°You''re planning to attack me again?!¡± I backed away a couple of steps from Alexandra. This person was dangerous. I don''t understand why they would chose such a person as their representative. The churches of this land must be getting desperate or just that insane. ¡°Hey hey hey, getting angry will ruin your good looks as a woman.¡± said Alexandra brightening up as I feared her more and more. ¡°Whose a woman?!¡± I retorted again this time a bit calmer. ¡°You are,¡± said Viv, ¡°Funny thing is that I am the only man here.¡± ¡°Ack!¡± Damn that was a super-effective move on me. ¡°Don''t you dare-¡± I started to say. ¡°I sorry, did you say something? You ARE a woman right now regardless of what you say, you DO have a body of a woman right now.¡± retorted Viv. Tch...he was right. Things would be great if it was just that but.....since I am still under aged, the game restricts all the.....cough......cough......parts of having a female body. That alone is enough to make me want to change back besides the fact that Alexandra''s jokes that I look feminine are now actually true. ¡°Let''s not go there. Anyway I''m level 223 now, what about you guys?¡± I asked. ¡°¡°Level 232¡±¡± So I''m 9 levels below them now. Well it is expected since I am doing most of the killing in order to get my level up as fast as possible. If only there was a way to get more experience more quickly. ¡°Does this place have a boss monster we can kill? I mean this place is filled with hundreds and hundreds of Trolls.¡± I asked again. ¡°Well usually there is a Boss Monster at the end of the dungeon and since we''re the only ones here there may as well be one that is a level above normal Bosses.¡± answered Viv. If there was a Boss Monster in this place it would be a......King Troll? King of Trolls? Not really sure on this part. Well we just have to head in the heart of this dungeon to find out. [p=center]xXx[/p] ¡°What''s with this suspicious door that seems to scream out ''Boss Monster is behind this door''?¡± At the end of this dungeon which took a couple more days to reach due to the fact that the number of trolls attacking us increased, there was a large door made of stone.....most likely very heavy stone in order to trap whatever was in this place sealed. There were some sort of engraving on the door which Viv read out loud. ¡°Turn back if you want to live. Turn back if you wish not to fail. Turn back for the one behind this though not mighty is beyond you. If not, beware the shadows.¡± Initially I was kinda confused on what this meant but overall it just said that this boss monster was sealed here and it was powerful. Well at least this won''t be too boring. ¡°I do hope that his thing is stronger than the trolls we faced back there.¡± said Viv anticipating a good fight which also means I''ll have a harder time. ¡°Well it IS a Boss monster, pus it was sealed which alone implies that its powerful enough. Though the fact that whatever is in there is sealed may be the reason why there are so many trolls in this dungeon.¡± I replied thinking of all the time where I had to face creatures that were seriously strong even compared to me right now. ¡°Well it doesn''t matter now since we wiped most of them out. I think there are a couple of the left hiding but its too much of a pain to find and kill them. Let them populate again for others to hunt here.¡± added Alexandra in her opinion. All agreeing that we should take the boss monster on, we opened the stone door, or at least tried to. ¡°Eh? Is it stuck?¡± No matter how we pushed, the door would not move at all. However it made sense since if it could be moved through brute strength then the troll would''ve done so already. Trolls had two key characteristics. The first was their regeneration powers which they are known for but their pure strength was not something to laugh about. The fact that trolls were considered powerful monsters were proof enough that they had a certain amount of strength above the norm. ¡°Is there a hidden switch or something?¡± I asked looking around. There were no levers, buttons or anything to put stuff in. However usually there was some method of opening such doors. ¡°This symbol...is from the church of Freya?¡± said Alexandra looking at one of the carvings on the door. Indeed a symbol of the church of Freya, the church lives by the principle of Beauty and Abundance. The symbol that was engraved into all of my gear right now. Perhaps..... I took off my cloak and pressed the Freya symbol onto the stone door. Rumble Rumble Rumble The stone door reacted and opened from the bottom to top. A large amount of dust came out of the sealed room almost immediately with a gust of air. We moved in to look around and found that the place was bigger than we originally thought. It wasn''t just a room but another whole section of the dungeon. ¡°Is that....¡± Alexandra ran to one of the corpses that were shattered around the whole place. From how it looked, a great battle seemed to have occurred here. ¡°This is the symbol of Freya¡± said Alexandra examining the almost ruined clothes of some of the bodies we found. After examining some more, all of them had the symbol of Freya on them. ¡°So the reason why the old priest knows about this place is because the church of Freya was the ones responsible for the making of this place.¡± ¡°There is sill a faint trace of Holy Magic in these walls. How long ago did this battle take place?¡± ¡°I don''t know but there seems to be nothing so far....but the boss monster or monsters may be here somewhere. We have to be cautious else I may have to be forced to take a hit again.¡± I said looking at the large scratch marks that were on the walls. ¡°¡°That''s fine¡±¡± Oi! That''s not fine for God''s sake! Even though I have the most health and frankly defence of all of us, it doesn''t mean I like taking hits for you guys! ¡°Tch....anyway let''s find this boss and kill it before you guys decide its better to keep it as a pet.¡± Part 3 ¨C Beyond the Grave ¡°Nothing but bodies and items from....hundred of years ago I presume.¡± So far we found that there was literally nothing here. Well almost nothing. There was a great amount of loot everywhere which was from the bodies of those who fought here before dying from battle or starvation or perhaps the lack of air or something. ¡°Well at least we got some good loot from this¡± said Alexandra taking the cloth and other items from the bodies and from the floor. To be honest this was the kind of thing is wouldn''t want to do if you were to respect the dead, especially if they were fallen comrades even if they died hundreds of years ago. Also it was a strange sight to see someone that is similar to a paladin and what not to be the one looting not the witch who cares not for the church and destroyer who is the enemy of Gods and therefore also the enemy of the churches of this land. Other than the fact that Alexandra was defying the corpses by looting every scrap of them, we managed to map half of this new section on our map. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Yes we do have a map, we''re not just walking around randomly all this time. ¡°Hmm? What''s this¡± Alexandra whom was still looting after a week in this place called us to her to show us one of the corpses she found. ¡°Why are you showing us this?¡± I asked. ¡°Look! Look!¡± Alexandra pointed at the corpse several time in front of us. ¡°This is bad Viv. Alexandra finally broke down.¡± I said in all seriousness. I naturally saw the attack aimed at me and dodged it. WHACK Alexandra managed to crack the ancient stone ground with that hit. It seems that she was seriously trying to kill me then. What on Earth did I do to deserve to be attacked like this? ¡°This isn''t an uniform for the church of Freya or any kind of church related place.¡± explained Alexandra. After shuffling through the body for a bit, she found....a dagger. It was an almost perfectly black dagger which had a one sided blade design. I could see in the hilt there was a slot for some sort of gem. No there was three slots and only one of them had a yellow gem in it. The other two slots were empty which by my years of gaming told me that we had to find them. Ding
The Key of Magaris Found in an unknown dungeon sealed off, the Key was found to be incomplete. Two of the three Gems that give the Key power is missing. The Gems are coloured Red, Yellow and Blue and are known to be the Gems if Fire, Lightning and Ice. Travel to the Guild of Shadow to complete this quest Requirement: High Infamy Quest Rank: C Reward: Unknown
Well here comes the quest. ¡°Fine.¡±
You have accepted the Quest
Now I have all three quest slots filled in which means I can''t get any new quest....plus the three quests I have seem to have no way to get out. ¡°You guys got the quest?¡± I asked. They looked at me confused and I reread the quest again on the requirement part..... ¡°Requires...High Infamy......¡± I muttered. So this kind of thing was perfect for me......great. ¡°Eden here. Its yours.¡± said Viv handing over the dagger....key thing.
Dagger/Key of Magaris Durability: Infinite Damage: Unknown Not much is known about this item
¡°Viv...did you identify it?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then why...¡± ¡°No idea. Perhaps its restricted the information until you complete the quest you got.¡± I sighed. Why do I always seem to get the most random and yet difficult quests? I mean I do complete them....but they always seem to lead me to something that can kill me easily. Anyway might as well continue on. [p=center]xXx[/p] Hours later.... What we saw was a thick pile of muscle. Easily twice the size of the biggest Trolls we encountered. It, unlike its comrades was coloured dark brown due to living under the harsh sun most of it''s life. And it was getting ready to fight us. Name: King of Trolls Level: 400+ Type: Boss Monster that will wreck your day Strengths and Weaknesses: Large Body means easy to hit but has high attack area. Faster than you think with its body as well. Can use both its hands to cause a shockwave on the ground which stuns everything around it. Frankly this thing can be only described as a beast....except that its opponent are monsters. Wait....what''s with this voice in my head? It isn''t llyfr, who are you? Well....you can consider me the narrator breaking into the fourth wall. I''m here because I''m bored and llyfr is still kinda busy so there''s no one to make remarks and advice for you. Well then, good luck! ¡°Gooooooooooooooar!!!!¡± The King Troll smashed the upper half the place and charged straight at us in a fashion that was similar to a gorilla moving forward. Crap this is bad! I ran to the side to dodge the attack but the sheer force and vibration almost caused me to stack over. Holy Shit, how heavy must that thing have to be to cause that much damage to the ground. I didn''t even have time to attack it. ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your leaves have flown countless lands, countless seas and have lay on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you Bind the ones that disrupt this balance. Binding Roots!¡± Viv started his attack by growing a couple roots to try and restrain the King Troll but it easily breaks them like it was string. ¡°Holy Bolt!¡± Alexandra stuck her Holy Bolt on the face of the King Troll which wasn''t a very good idea....since it turned around now. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± And it was blown back by the sheer force of Alexandra''s attack. ¡°...¡± When the King Troll was on the ground face up due to the blast, Alexandra started chanting a spell, which was weird since....well this wasn''t like her. Light gathered around Alexandra as she chanted the spell which....does something. Never seen Alexandra use a proper spell before. ¡°...the stars fall one by one, the lights of heaven gather and disperse. Starlight Beam!¡± A beam of light was shot out in front of Alexandra and erased the King Troll in one go.
You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled u
p Thanks to this seemingly massive amount of level up, I''m at level 233 now. Managed to level up more on this thing than the trolls on the other side of this dungeon. ¡°...¡± I stared at the corpse of the King Troll which was kinda....easy to kill....then I noticed the skill Alexandra used. Wait, a BEAM?! Holy Shit, I am so going to get killed by her one day! ¡°Alexandra.....just to be sure, you will not use that on me right?¡± I looked at her cautiously since it wasn''t just Viv whom was getting stronger and stronger rapidly. ¡°Huh? Why would I waste it on you? It takes ages to use it again. I have to stay out in the night if I want to recharge it plus it takes the trill out of battles¡± she said like it was unbelievable that she would ever attack me using it. ¡°...¡± I was utterly speechless at those words. ¡°Anyway, let''s see the loot it dropped.¡± said Viv examining the.....well there wasn''t a corpse in sight so I presume the laser....light beam got rid of any loot it may have dropped. Hey look! I''m back! Look over there, there seems to be some sort of shiny thing. Over and out~ The voice again....I swear this is some sort of plot to somehow move the story forward faster or something like that. Anyway I looked near the place the King Troll got killed and found something shiny there. I picked it up and found that it was a blue gem that looked very similar to the yellow one in the Key, dagger thing. I slotted it on and a message appeared.
You have found the Gem of Ice.
So...this troll thing was holding on to this. In other words, if Alexandra didn''t kill it then this Gem would''ve been lost wouldn''t it. Or the quest will somehow tell me where it was....maybe. ¡°My quest updated. The one I just got¡± showing the two the dagger in my hand that had two gems on it instead of the one. ¡°So...the point of killing this thing was to get one of the gems?¡± asked Alexandra. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°In that case, where''s the last gem?¡± ¡°No idea. I can ask around later.¡± I answered not caring much of where the last one is. Judging by how quest mechanic works in games, it would be somewhere besides here. With those words we returned to the old priest to tell him what happened. Part 4 ¨C Separate Ways and a New start ¡°I see, so you three finally decided to go start your personal quests.¡± said the old priest a bit sad. On the other hand I was happy I got to get away from a crack job psychopath. The reason why he was sad was most likely due to the fact that he had gotten used to us in the months we spent here under his wing. On the other hand we got free food and housing so it was fine with me. Plus the priest seems to agree with me on most matters involving Alexandra such as her affinity with the use of violence. Don''t look at me like that. What I do isn''t mere violence. Its torture....to the other side. ¡°How are we going to leave anyway?¡± I asked. I rather not think that I have to walk to the western continent. That would take months to do so. ¡°Teleporting. We have branches all over the continent, this is a special service since only those who are in the church of Freya with a mission or close to them can use this at all.¡± said the old priest explaining how expensive and tiring it was to keep open the teleportation portal for people to use. Before we left, I checked my stats since it was usually what I do in the beginning of a volume. Since the incident a while back, I found that if I increased my Vitality enough, my mana would increase after the 5000 point. Therefore I placed all of my points in it to increase my maximum mana to be 30000 instead of 25000.
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]233,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceAnhrefn
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]1210,10781[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]355+152,332+223[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]348+100,106+100[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]378+100,85+50[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]121+50,280+50[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]95+50,88+50[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]250+50,93+50[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]1340,2580[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana30000
Magic Resistance24%
Bonuses
+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +50 to all magic related stats - Relationship with churches are sour on Default +50 to all magic related stats - Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Able to dominate all creation - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ability to ''Suppress Fire'' - Body is slowly being corrupted - Purify effect is spreading in body - Strength increase by 5% - Agility increase by 5% - Vitality increase by 10% - Endurance increase by 3% - Physical Resistance increase by 15% Equipment Bonuses - Repels Curses and Purifies the body - Blade and Blunt damage reduced by 10% - Fire Damage reduced by 35% - Lightning Damage reduced by 29% - Fall Damage reduced by 61% - Kicks will be twice as effective - Movement Speed increase by 15% - Increase Speed on Rough Terrain - Deflects most Minor Magic and Curses - Water and Nature Affinity will Increase - Fire and Lightning Affinity will Increase
To be honest, I feel that I may be too strong. However I always seem to be facing monsters that are stronger than me in a large margin. The King Troll is just an example of a level 400 Boss. There are more creatures like it popping me near me and frankly even though I rival a level 300 or level 400 in combat abilities, the monsters I face are increasing in power as well. ¡°Open Skill window¡±
Skill Window
Magic Mastery Intermediate Level 5 Elemental Mastery Intermediate Level 5 Ancient Magic Mastery Beginner Level 5 Sword Mastery Intermediate Level 5 Magic Control Intermediate Level 7 Mediation Beginner Level 8 Mana Absorption Intermediate Level 1 Mana Shield Intermediate Level 4 Creation Magic Beginner Level 9 Armour of the Magic King Beginner Level 6 Body Transformation Intermediate Level 4 Dragon Transformation Beginner Level 1 Six Strike Form Intermediate Level 5 Dance of Water Intermediate Level 2 Flight Magic Beginner Level 1 Magic King Drive Beginner Level 4 Golden Weapon Trio Beginner Level 6 Impaling Strike Sword Technique (34%)
On the other hand my skills really haven''t improved much at all. Is this because I don''t have time to train it up? ¡°Eden hurry up, the others already left while you were daydreaming!¡± shouted the old priest. Wait! They left already?! Without saying goodbye to me? ¡°Tch....¡± I was a bit annoyed since they kinds left me on my own all of a sudden, but on the other hand I only had myself again. How many months has it been since I travelled alone? 6 months I think and back then I was under level 100 when I first met Alexandra. I stood in the centre of the teleportation circle and waited for the old priest to finish preparing my destination. ¡°Get ready, I have no idea what''s on the other side!¡± he shouted at me. ¡°Wait, isn''t this thing connected to the branches of the church of Freya?¡± I was very worried about his words. ¡°Well...communications were cut off a while back to the western continent. You''re on your own!¡± Wha........... The teleportation circle activated and I could feel my body was moving. I didn''t have enough time to get off and give the old priest a good punch. ¡°Damn yooooooooooooooooooooooou!!!¡± I screamed. When I opened my eyes, I was already at another place. Fuuuush A dagger or knife flew straight to my head. Danger! I moved my head to the side to dodge but it still cut me on my cheek. Then I saw several shadowy figures heading to me. I could barely see their bodies as they moved in a strange fashion. ¡°Damn it! Why does this kind of thing always happen to me?!¡± I drew my sword and prepared for battle.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 4300~ words - The start of a new volume. A volume that changes a lot of things... - Oh yeah, I noticed that some of the status windows I''ve posted didn''t have the health and mana levels on it so I edited it to have it there. - I''m kinda tempted to post everything in one day to get it over with. Vol.5 Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Hate Part 1 ¨C The Guild of Shadow ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is Active
As my body moved automatically to dodge the various attacks that were coming to my way, I observed and counted the number of enemies I was facing. This is strange....the numbers keep on increasing or decreasing one moment to another. Is this some sort of multiplication or illusion skill? If so this is going to be trouble. ¡°Double Strike!¡± I did two stabs to two of the shadowy figures in one go. The third move in the Impaling Strike Sword Technique is such a move. ¡°Double Strike! Burst Strike!¡± As the battle went on I noticed that the number of enemies eventually increased. Rather than humans, these creatures looked more like ghosts or the sort. ¡°I had enough of this!¡± I broke the Lightning and Water Stones.
Water and Lightning stones have been broken - Corruption will spread faster - Able to use one high levelled water spell - Able to use one high levelled lightning spell
Lightning Formation ? Wave Form ? Lightning Wave Water Formation ? Web Form ? Water Web Consecutive Casting ? Lightning Wave + Water Web ? Lightning Web ¡°Lightning Web!¡± Lightning gather in my hands and shot out to the shadowy figures and stuck on them like web while dealing lightning damage at the same time. Stab
You took 575 damage
Another shadowy figure appeared and stabbed me in the arm. Damn, that one wasn''t caught in my spell? ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± I shouted. In response a couple more blades came flying to my direction. Honestly throwing blades at people is very very wrong and that is why I hate people who throw knives at me! Its not the other way, I swear! ¡°Tch.¡± The number of shadowy figures increased once more and there were now about 30 of them against me. The ones that were hit by my spell disappeared while new ones took their place. This is getting more and more troublesome by the second. In that case I''ll use that. ¡°SWORD!¡±
Golden Sword has been Created
I summoned the golden sword and flung it at the body of one of the shadowy figures. It pierced the shadowy figure into a tree. ¡°Arh!¡± The 30 or so other shadowy figures disappeared from sight or existence.... I walked up to the person who attacked me noticing that the sword was reacting to the shadowy figure. If that was the case then the sword was sealing something from that person. Does this mean I can use the sword to seal abilities from enemies? ¡°Damn you!¡± said the shadowy figure. He dropped something on the ground and crushed it using his foot and some weird coloured smoke came out. Puff
You are poisoned, you will lose 5 mana/second All stats will be reduced to 30%
Crap... Cough Cough Cough Damn I never knew that poison actually hurt like hell! Or is it this type of poison I inhaled? Besides the fact that my throat hurt like hell, my eyes also watered and my skin felt like it was burning up. My body also felt a lot heavier and more sluggish. Was this due to the stat reduction from the poison? No, poison from what I remember only affects health....but there are stuff in this game that can buff or debuff your character when consumed. I only over a little over a hour to survive this. I made this fact clear before anything else. It would be very embarrassing to end up in Morata after 4 days and ask the old priest to teleport me back here again. I have to get the antidote. Usually those who carry poison will have the antidote just in case as well. With that I intended to get it off this guy whether he likes it or not. ¡°Damn give me the-eh?¡± I looked and found that the shadowy figure was gone and the sword covered in red blood was all that was left behind which soon disappeared into golden particles due to me not sustaining it anymore. Did that person just leave me to die from poison? I swear when I see that person again I''ll.....but first I need to be cured from the poison. Where am I anyway? I looked around to find myself in some sort of ruins. The teleport circle is working fine but has no one to operate it. The building seemed to be destroyed quite some time ago while all the furnitures inside are either missing or smashed up. It looks like someone raided this place a while ago....years ago. I checked my mana to find that there was no chance that the poison will stop any time soon. I need a priest or someone similar to get rid of the poison. ¡°This can''t get worse.¡± I muttered as nothing bad was going to happen. ¡°Grrrrrr¡± You got to be kidding me. I looked around to find myself surrounded by wolves. Not just any common wolves but they looked bigger and much stronger than the beginner wolves and werewolves. Name: Shadow wolves Level: 200+ Type: The type that will appear when you really don''t want to see them Strengths and Weaknesses: Kinda average and similar to Dire wolves in many ways. However they seem to be able to hide their presence until their prey is weakened and attack all at once. This is not your lucky day Eden, narrator out! Seriously now this damn voice appears out of nowhere again. While there were a couple of them in the light, I could swear that I could see a lot more in the shadows in the woods around me. I looked to my left to see there was some sort of man made path. I wouldn''t recommend going there just yet. These guys can easily set of an ambush to take you down in a flash. Then do you expect me to fight them!? Yes I do since there are literally hundreds of them around you right now. Then can''t I just run away? Your stats are lower right now. You won''t have enough speed to escape. Besides, these guys are cowards. Show them that you mean business and they''ll leave you alone. I have no choice either way do I. I backed away from the wolves that were slowly surrounding me to a wall and stood there staring at them. Why the hell won''t they attack? Because you don''t have an opening. In that case. I raised my sword and aimed at one of the wolves near me. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± My body moved forward to stab but it was a lot slower than I expected. Damn is this the effects of only having less than a third of my stats to use? However I still managed to catch the wolf I was aiming for off guard and stabbed my sword into its head killing it in one shot.
Fatal Hit!
It seems that I still have enough power to take them down. I checked my mana and found that I had another hour or so to play around with these guys. BITE
You took 288 damage
A wolf bit my leg and the rest leaped at me at once the moment I couldn''t move. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ¡°Mana Shield!¡± I created a mana shield which blocked their attacks. However it was weaker than before due to my debuffed stats right now. The solution to this is easy, I just have to counter the debuff with a stronger bluff. ¡°First Seal Release!¡±
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
I didn''t bother releasing the second seal since it would actually be overkill if I did that. However thanks to this, my mana absorption kicked in and my mana rapidly increased again. Although my stats at most would increase back to around 60% of what it was originally, it was more than enough to take care of a couple of wolves. Dance of Water was still active at this stage and after deactivating the mana shield I made, I went around cutting the wolves into pieces. After slaying a couple of them, the wolves retreated and disappeared from sight. Well that was easier than I thought. I told you that they were cowards. They only hunt down the weakened mostly for food while they hunt stronger beasts in masses when they want to get stronger. Anyway the path you saw should be safe now. I don''t like it when you of all people say safe. Shut it, or I''ll make you face a dragon next time. ¡­. I decided to ignore those words using the first seal release state to counter the poison effects. This would mean I would have a maximum of 3 hours or perhaps more if I activated and deactivated it in intervals that would fully regenerate my mana at a time. But the best thing was to get rid of the poison in my body to begin with. According to the old priest and llyfr when he can talk to me, my body can certain features that I can use if I try had enough to use. I think this body has a method to get rid of poison. I sat in the ruined church mediating and focusing on purging the poison out of my body. Cough I spat out some blood though I didn''t take any damage...well even if I took damage I would recover almost immediately.
Poison effects weakens
The seconds passed, minutes passed and soon hours passed as I slowly got rid of the poison. Eventually the effects of the poison weakened and weakened in front of my eyes.
Poison has been purged form body
You have gained the skill ''Poison Purging''
Poison Purging Beginner Level 1 Through the use of skilfully manipulating the body, you are able to eject harmful substances from your body. Though a bit unsightly, it is effect however you are vulnerable in this state. Poison Resistance: 5%
A skill generated thanks to my actions and I even got some poison resistance as well on top of that. Well this trip wasn''t completely wasted after all. Part 2 ¨C New Town, New Face, New Rule ¡°This place looks a bit...ragged¡± I commented observing the first town I found on the way. Well it really was compared to Morata which looked pleasant to the eyes. Of course this was due to the large amount of artistic class players in that town which literally left no stone not engraved. The first place I wanted to find was the information guild where he could find as much as he could on this portion of the continent. Unlike the northern part of the continent where it was mostly ice lands, the western continent from his knowledge was more like wastelands for there were small groups together surviving the place. ¡°Can I get a map of this area and also of the landscape in general¡± I asked the receptionist at the information guild. Although the receptionist was....very frightened of me mostly due to his very high infamy, he did give me the maps I wanted and left me in peace. His thoughts must have lean towards the fact that I may leave him in pieces if he didn''t cooperate. Hmm....it seems there is a good perk on having high infamy. Well at most people would only give me weird looks. I went to a corner of a room that the information guild had rent out for me on courtesy and definitely not because I threatened them at all.... At this point I decided opened the maps to examine them in closer details since I rather not be lost in an area of this part of the continent. I''m not like Alexandra who naturally has a bad sense of direction. Another benefit I got from being connected with the church of Freya was that they taught me how to read maps which was actually a god sent since Alexandra seemed to prefer going off the main path when we travel.... It was actually really simple if the map was well made but most maps were very cruel in details which was kinda disappointing though expected since these people in the game did not have the equipment to make maps of the quality in the real world at mass. Let''s see......this area is mostly the forest area. The further west you go it''ll eventually turn into a wastelands area with swamps and eventually there would be mountains. According to this map, there are several areas which are undiscovered due to the large portion of it being blocked by poisonousness swamps. To the south the place transcend into desert where there are sand monsters or monsters that live in the sand that are all pretty high levelled. To the north you''ll get lakes spread all over the place which have flooded and thunderstorms which kill players if they''re unlucky. Overall, this place is a death-trap for unprepared players though the northern and southern continent are far worst. The Eastern continent has been ravaged by countless swarms of monsters as well so the safest place would be the central continent....if you exclude the guild dominations in that area. Quite frankly there are so many guilds in that place that if you wanted to hunt in a dungeon if you could even get access to one, more than often you would be forced to hand over all the loot you gain if you do not want to earn the wraith of the guild that owns it. Plus you had to pay a fee to use the dungeon in the first place which means you lose money and the guild gains money no matter what you do. This is the main reason why I was somewhat glad to start off in a town where guilds were almost non-existent due to the consent monster invasions. Well I had never actually been a part of the monster defence unit in Kallamore but someday when everything is done, I may just go back for a while before settling in somewhere. ¡°Excuse me.....are you fine?¡± The person who came in was a young boy with long black hair. The majority of his face was covered with his hair but he looked like the type to be picked on. ¡°Yes I am. You know a lot about this area in general right?¡± I asked. I do want to know the history of this place. It is a poor habit I had since the beginning. Besides knowing some of the history may help me later on. ¡°Ye-Yes I do!¡± the boy nervously answered. ¡°First off, give me the back story or whatever on this town. I''m new in town.¡± Stolen novel; please report. The boy was a but shocked on my request but still followed through. ¡°This place has no name since under the law of the Tri Guilds it is said only the leader of them has the power to do so. If anyone decides to name a town, they will be hunted down.¡± No name? Plus a group of guilds that don''t let people name towns. That''s unusual. ¡°We often refer towns using the guilds that inhabit them. This guild is under the rule of the Banner Guild and we refer it as the Banner Guild town.¡± ¡°What happens if a guild has more than one town under them?¡± ¡°Then they are ordered in when they took over like Banner Guild town A, B and so on.¡± Such a system....how much power does this Tri Guilds have to force so many people at once to obey them. Even the central guilds and Kings don''t have that kind of power. Sure they can say the town doesn''t have a name but people will still use the name but these people won''t no matter what. ¡°How long has this system been here? The no name system.¡± I asked. ¡°I don''t know. My grandfather said it was the same in his time ever since the Key was lost and the last leader died.¡± Key.....lost.....don''t tell me. ¡°Your not referring to the Key of Magaris right? I heard some....rumours (Definitely not because I actually have the key) that it belongs to the guild of Shadow.¡± With those words the boy went completely pale in fear. So is it because this guild of Shadow is that dangerous or that I know of them or both. ¡°How....you......RUN!¡± the boy screamed. However I didn''t even move one inch from the spot. Then 5 people appeared cloaked in black clothes armed and most likely hostile to me. They all looked differently but I couldn''t see their face due to them covering it. Everyone in the room which only consisted of me, the boy and these five were silent for a while until one of the five decided to talk. ¡°You know of us, who are you?¡± asked the tall thin one with a dagger pointed at my throat. The short one who had equipped claws said, ¡°There''s no point since we''ll kill this one as well!¡± The other three nodded to the words of the short one. Since the other three didn''t say anything after that, I have no choice but to describe them to the readers intentionally. There was one with a large body as in the body that you won''t even get if you took steroids and was more likely to be half giant or something wielding a hammer. Then there was one with a skull mask with a staff at hand. And finally there was the shadowy figure I encounter recently. ¡°Oh! The multiplying one! Its been a couple of hours since you left me in your poison gas. How''s your stomach? More than that, how is your skill? Is it still sealed? I never used it to used it to seal a skill of a person so I don''t know how long it may last.¡± I cheerfully said ignoring the fact that these guys are pretty much about to kill me. The four stared at the one I was have a one way conversation with. There were a couple of emotions on their faces or rather eyes as they looked at him. Mostly anger and disappointment. ¡°Oh so this is the one who escaped you¡± said the masked one, ¡°Good, we can get rid of this stain on our name.¡± Eh, so you already decided to try and kill me at this point? I noticed that the masked man gathered a large amount of mana in the staff while pointing it at me. That will hurt a lot if it hits me. In fact at this range, it will hurt whether I dodge it or not since the shockwave will still damage me. But that''s only if he can attack first. ¡°I wouldn''t do that if I were you.¡± I warned the masked man. The masked man smirked at me knowing his advantage. ¡°Why should any of us listen to you? We have you outnumbered and one of us can easily kill you.¡± I smiled and said, ¡°Because¡±, and gathered a large amount of energy into my sword and let it glow powerfully for them to see, ¡°You will all die if you do.¡± I let out the ridiculous amount of fighting spirit I had gained. It was over 300 plus I had my domination stat as well which was over 100. This alone allowed me to me stronger than I seemed to many people. One of the main reasons why the flies in Morata didn''t approach me was that they felt death if they went near me in both mind and body. ¡°Let''s test that out then¡± replied the masked man. However at the same time the 5 let out their fighting spirits as well. I noticed that they had a black aura around them which....made sense since they are of the guild of shadow or know them at least. At this point it was a contest of whom fighting spirit was higher and who will attack first. Then the tall thin one stopped and said, ¡°This is glow coming from the sword.....Divine Energy? And this overwhelming pressure I can feel from you that can''t come from humans. What are you?¡± It seems this one is sharper than the others to have known it was a bad idea to fight me. Well they still had the numbers advantage but I still had a lot to offer if I unleash everything without restrains. For some reason the tall thin one increased the aura that was around his body which was very strange. Was he trying to actually fight me or not? It seems the others didn''t really care at all though as they stayed the same. In that case I should play with them a bit more. I increased my ''aura'' to the maximum like what the 4 were doing to me. They were emitting an aura....emit? Let me try that....I just need to pour out something that was similar to mana out right? Zing~ As I was copying them a Golden Aura came out of my body similar to what they were doing and I couldn''t help to notice that it was similar to Alexandra''s Holy Aura. But it was more glittery and at the same time bland compared to Alexandra''s one. ¡°Wow, first try and I get this¡± I said out loud.
You have gained the skill ''Battle Aura''
Battle Aura Beginner Level 1 Creates a Aura used for battle. It can be used both for offence and defence in battle and is proportional to the amount of fighting spirit or related stats you have. It can also be used to intimidate enemies. Density can be manipulated when active to defence, attack or intimidate. Passive Effect: Defence increase: 5% Speed increase: 5% Attack increase: 5% Fighting Spirit increase: 10% Active Effect: Defence increase: 15% Speed increase: 15% Attack increase: 15% Fighting Spirit increase: 20% Drains Stamina to use when Active
How interesting, all I did was copy what those guys were doing and I gained a skill already! I immediately expanded this battle aura of mine to surround everyone in this room. It was as if a large storm just appeared out of nowhere and I was the centre of it. The black aura that the 4 had going was immediately shattered and they were blown away.
Fighting Spirit increase by 1
Domination increase by 1
Oh stats! How nice! ¡°Stop! The boy is....!¡± shouted the tall thin man. I looked over and saw that the boy was.....chocking....? I immediately retracted the battle aura back into me which felt more like hundreds of rubber bands being pulled and shot at me. After the odd feeling I looked to see that the boy had fainted from the....well my battle aura and the tall thin man was holding him. ¡°George! George! Are you all right?!¡± the man screamed frightened of losing the boy. ¡°Don''t worry, he just fainted. He''s going to be fine with some rest.¡± I answered almost instinctively. From the feeling I had from the boy, it felt like he was going to be fine as long as he rested.....why did I feel that? The tall thin man looked at me with hatred and said, ¡°And how do you know that?!¡± ¡°A hunch.¡± ¡°What hunch? He could''ve died!¡± He took his dagger out and pushed me to the wall and held the dagger with its tip on my throat. Oh god...its going to hurt like hell if he stabs me. I looked to see that the other four were backing away. ¡°...¡± I just messed with someone I shouldn''t have again didn''t I. Damn this is going to be more trouble than its worth but...what the hell. I took around 6000 mana and converted them for one of my skills. ¡°Sword.¡±
Golden Swords have been Created
6 Golden swords appeared and were floating near each person in the room besides me of course. ¡°What the...?¡± They were pointed towards each person and I made sure that the sword above the boy would narrowly miss if something bad happened. I may be some sort of monster but I rather not kill children. That would definitely mess me up if I did. ¡°What is this....?¡± The tall thin man looked in anger at me until he saw a golden sword pointed at the boy which at this point made him angrier than before. ¡°Get back, or else.¡± I said plainly in a threatening tone like I didn''t care what happened to anyone in this room. I really didn''t like to threaten people....I like to torture them into submission so there''s no chance of counter attacks from the back. Almost like a wounded animal the tall thin man backed away slowly but still glared at me at all times. ¡°Now, would you like to talk with or without the swords hanging to kill you at once?¡± I asked in a natural way. I looked around and they weren''t exactly responding to my threat. In that case I should use that. They probably knew that they could dodge or block it but I can probably kill one of them with this tactic, it was a matter of who will die first. ¡°Damn, this is getting troublesome.¡± I took out the Key from the quest I got and showed it to them. Ding
You have completed the quest: The Key of Magaris You have levelled up You have levelled up
Hmm....I completed the quest just like that? Or is there more to this....? Wide open they kneel down to me almost forcefully as if they were puppets and something moved them. The tall thin man glared at me and said, ¡°How the hell did you get that Key?!¡± I smiled and asked, ¡°What does this Key mean to you?¡± like a villain who just obtained the weakness of the hero. Part 3 ¨C The Guilds of Shadow and Light Right now I was stuck in an very very awkward position. I was sitting on one end of a long table which with me sited a total of 12 people. To be more precise I was sitting with the five I had encountered in the information guild...why is that I always seem to find trouble in information guilds....sigh. ¡°Where are we?¡± I asked honestly. ¡°You don''t need to know.¡± the tall thin man retorted immediately. It seems I have did something I shouldn''t have by taking the boy named George as a hostage. Meh, I have more enemies than I count by just being a destroyer of sovereigns. Practically every King and Noble in the world is my enemy and they only not at against me due to the very wide influence of the churches throughout the lands. ¡°Anyway what do you want?¡± asked the tall thin man getting straight to the point. ¡°Information, nothing much.¡± The tall thin man''s eyebrow raised an inch at my words, ¡°It depends on what you want.¡± The other four didn''t seem to react at all to these words so I think its fine for me to demand something. ¡°Temple of Dragon.¡± I said. ¡°I refuse.¡± he answered immediately. Was it because he didn''t want to give information to me at all or is this particular topic is not allowed or something? Either way I have to get information off of this man....else I''ll be stuck searching through this part of the continent for months. ¡°In that case, Guild of Shadow.¡± ¡°I refuse.¡± I sighed. This is getting troublesome. Those were the two things that I wanted information on the most out of everything right. ¡°...¡± The tall thin man stared at me. ¡°?¡± ¡°Who are you? For someone to know of us and the temple of Dragons, its better to ask what are you?¡± I sighed again. This is going to be very difficult to explain and I rather not explain it all to this person whom I have no relation to. I looked at my right hand which only had three stones out of five on it. Crack Just then one of the stones broke into pieces which meant I had a while more until things goes bad.
Stone of Fire Broke
The tall thin man as some sort of thief or assassin class immediately noticed the fact that the stone on one of my rings broke. ¡°What''s the deal with that¡± the tall thin man eyed the broken piece of stone however the stone soon turned into dust and disappeared. ¡°You don''t need to know¡± I smiled at him masking the fact that my body was slowly changing faster than before now. I better remake the stones to avoid the worse outcome besides...turning to ''that'' again. ¡°Where are ''they''? They should''ve gotten our message already.¡± said the tall thin man. ¡°They should be here in a bit. They just entered the building.¡± The tall thin man looked at me and said, ¡°Just as a warning, don''t piss these people off as well. The Guild of Light can openly hunt you down.¡± ¡°Yo! It''s been a while since a meeting has been called Thinny!¡± boomed a loud vibrant voice. From the same door that we entered came another 5 people dressed in white and gold which was the polar opposite of the assassin group who was with me. No, there was 6, the last one was almost literally hidden behind the other 5. I observed each and every one of them. The one with the loud voice was also a large man with a huge stature, next to him there was a young beautiful woman and an equally handsome young man. Then behind the three were two old men that looked similar and finally there was the child who looked really out of place. I noticed that he carried a dagger or key that was the same in design as mine but had a different colour scheme. With that everyone sat down at the long table. ¡°Now let''s begin the first true meeting between the Guild of Shadow and Guild of Light in over a century.¡± said the leader of the Guild of Light whom looked at me with interest.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 5000~ words - lalalalalalala 100 views, etc. - On another note, if you questions or anything, post in the discussion topic since I''m going to lock these chapters when I post them from now on. Vol.5 Chapter 3 - Light and Shadow Part 1 ¨C To become an Overload ¡°Now let''s begin the first true meeting between the Guild of Shadow and Guild of Light in over a century.¡± With those words I could not help but to stiffen a bit since it sound important. However everyone else did not speak at all. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± So....no one wants to talk....? It was the old man in white that spoke first. Well there are two people in this room that fit this description which can make things confusing. ¡°Why don''t we all introduce ourselves. It seems knowing each other to a certain extent is the first thing we need to do.¡± The five members of the guild of shadows all shrugged at once. It looks like these people don''t like to socialise much. ¡°Although I believe some of us here don''t have names......well we often use nicknames either way to ensure secrecy.¡± ¡°In that case we have Thinny over there.¡± The tall thin man or Thinny as I will now refer him as glared at the large man whom was several times bigger than him. ¡°Speak for yourself boulder head.¡± Thinny said before looking away in annoyance. ¡°Ah~ You two do get alone.¡± said the young child in white. Hey hey, I think those two have a mutual hatred for each other! You can see it in their eyes. ¡°Besides that I want to know how little Catle is doing~ I want to dress you up again~¡± said the young beautiful woman. I suddenly had a sudden chill. ¡°I am not called Catle! That''s a kid''s name!¡± the short child in black screamed in disbelief. And it seems those two have a love hate story as well. I wonder why this seems very familiar....though some things seems different. Then the whole room burst into chaos. ¡°Are you still bad with milk?¡± ¡°What the hell does that mean?!¡± ¡°You want to fight?!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Suddenly the people from the guild of shadow and guild of light went into groups and were about to attack each other. The only ones who weren''t involved were me, the bulky one from my side and the young handsome one and young child from the other side. Even the one who originally suggested us to all talk was about to whack someone in the head. Seriously they look like kids in a class fooling around. Do these people really rule over the continent in secret? I literally face palmed myself seeing this. ¡°TAKE THIS!¡± Clang~ SMASH HIT
Critical Hit!
You took 13735 damage
Was there.......there seems to be a blade stuck in my head. Oh this feeling....pain...annoyance and anger. Lots and lots of anger. ¡°Who was it?¡± As my words almost drowned the place with fear, a golden aura also slipped out of my body.
Battle Aura is now active
I scanned the silent room for the answer. I could almost sense the fear in the air as I pulled out the blade from my head. I am surprised that I''m not dead yet but what the hell, I am more pissed at the person who managed to plunged the blade into my head.
You are bleeding
¡°Which one did this?¡± I said while holding the blade that was in my head a moment ago. I looked around and no one seemed to be able to say anything. First and Second Seal release!
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
With strength in my body again I muttered ''sword'' under my breath and 24 golden swords appeared above me circling around and then suddenly pointed at everyone else.
24 Golden Swords has been created
Naturally each of them were aimed at the possible suspects. Everyone except the bulky guy in the guild of shadow and the child and handsome man from the guild of light were targeted since it wasn''t possible for them to be the suspect. ¡°Hey...don''t you have a skill negating power¡± asked someone. ¡°Yeah....but I don''t think I''ll be able to stop that. Plus it seems she''s draining my mana as well at an alarming rate¡± muttered another person. ¡°Damn why do we have to face this kind of person when they''re angry?¡± mutter another person. ¡°...¡± The child from the guild of light sighed and said, ¡°Negate.¡±
WARNING: Skills are being sealed
Suddenly it felt like the weight around me increased by two folds. The golden swords slowly faded away partly leaving me a bit tired. But that was not all I had. ¡°Reform!¡± I shouted recreating the swords that just half disappeared before my eyes. The swords then suddenly started becoming whole again as I struggled to stop them from disappearing. Naturally doing this took extra mana from me to just sustain them at this point but I didn''t care. Seeing that this was the chance to stop me, those from the Guild of Light decided to gang up on me which wasn''t very nice of them. ¡°¡°¡°¡°Negate!¡±¡±¡±¡± Then all of my swords actually disappeared this time leaving me quite tired due to mental fatigue. ¡°Damn....what the hell was that?¡± I muttered. Even my battle aura faded away as well. Without much power left I was forced to power down for now.
First and Second Seal is now Active
¡°Its a special skill exclusive to the Guild of Light which seals off any skills. However it is very rare of all of us to use this skill at once for one attack. Usually we use it to seal off dangerous people but it only seemed to affect your skills for a while and nothing else¡± explained the child in white with a concern face. They can seal off skills.......just great. I always had a bad time when it came to sealing things....and all of them were directed to me as well! However this give me a great chance to be powerful and yet not completely disable any and all team-mates I may have. ¡°They can you seal off my Mana Absorption skill?¡± I requested with hope. How many times had I have to fight completely sealed with Alexandra and Viv since me taking their mana from them prevents them from fighting at full power. It''s also honestly boring to fight with restrains on since they don''t even give me any benefits as well. However they all shook their heads at my request. ¡°That''s impossible.¡± ¡°The power of the skill is too high.¡± ¡°And it drains our mana while we try to seal it.¡± ¡°What a frightening skill to have.¡± They all nodded in agreement that there was nothing they could do. The child in white smiled in apology saying, ¡°There you have it. Its impossible for us to seal it off. But....isn''t it sealed right now? Those faint tattoos aren''t for fashion I presume....can you let us examine you for a while?¡± ¡°I refuse¡± I said automatically. I know enough that this may lead me to a bad end later on thinking back to what Alexandra did to me when she used that was an excuse to dress me up again. One of the old men sighed and said, ¡°That''s too bad. From what I see, you have at least 2 no 3 layers of seals on you and one of them is of the forbidden level.¡± ¡°Forbidden level?¡± ¡°Seals have ranks as well. The forbidden level is something that is not used often not only by the fact that it is...morally wrong but also because it requires an extreme level of skill and power in sealing. On average you would need at least the power and skills of an Arch-mage or Pope....or Divine Saint...¡± So the second or third seal was on the forbidden level of seals since I believe the first seal was pretty weak.....that doesn''t sound nice to me. ¡°Is...there a level above the forbidden level?¡± I asked. ¡°No....well technically no, but such seals are hard to pull off even for Gods themselves. I would run away if I met such a person with that level of seal.¡± Well you could have such a person in front of you not that I would tell you that. The chances of him trying to dissect me increases if I said such a thing. ¡°Anyway...what were we doing again?¡± I smiled and looked at everyone like nothing was wrong. The atmosphere in the room dropped by that point. Part 2 ¨C Succession to a Legend ¡°According to what the convention says, you are to be the next leader of the guild of Shadow. Any rejection will be resolved with combat or when one dies.¡± said the child in white. I looked at Thinny when he said those words. It seems that everyone here but him has a good opinion on me becoming leader. ¡°Hey Thinny¡± said the bulky man in white, ¡°You sure you don''t want to take this chance? You are the substitute leader, plus don''t you have a grudge on this one?¡± Thinny shrugs it off and said, ¡°He''s powerful enough. What we need in a leader is fear so no one can oppose us. She fits that description perfectly even for us even though she''s not the type to follow the rules.¡± ¡°Is there no other objections?¡± asked the child in white. ¡°¡°¡°¡°Nope¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡°In that case you will become leader when you find the final gem which is missing from that key....or was it a dagger?¡± I looked at Thinny and asked, ¡°Any idea where the last one is?¡± ¡°Most likely in a dungeon. They often end up there for some odd reason. Besides that we first need to restore control over underground guilds. They are, since the last century been running wild and Kings and Kingdoms are taking advantage of that.¡± ¡°So....you want me to take control of them?¡± ¡°No. I want you to cut off the heads that leads them. Namely the Nobles that are connected to them right now. I''ll give you a list later. The main three guilds that now control this land are all back by the three churches that control the heads of the Kingdom. Namely the Guilds are just a diversion for the true rulers, the churches who are each led by a high ranking noble.¡± Okay then....I have to kill a couple of nobles.....not that I care for politics... ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Well there is the vault for our guild.¡± ¡°...¡± WHAT?! TREASURE! ¡°What?¡± Thinny looked at me strangely. ¡°Nothing, take me there.¡± Everything took me to what looked like a giant gate. It was a giant gate, like the door to a bank vault you see in games. You know the large circular ones? It looks just like that. Expect that it was made of stone and was old and mossy. ¡°....Why is it closed?¡± ¡°In here is only for the eyes of the guild leader. Though its mostly just armour and some details on our clients in the past. The Guild of Light has their own vault as well.¡± I looked at their vault which was strangely here as well and then back to them. ¡°Is that vault more....clean?¡± I asked with great concern though no offence to the guild of shadow. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Impossible to clean.¡± I looked at the vault again and there was a hole at the centre of it. Out of all the places which were unclean, for some reason was perfectly clean and shiny like someone was cleaning it frequently. I wonder if some of these guys has something to do with it. ¡°Is there anything else before I''ll go kill some people?¡± I asked again. ¡°...¡± Everyone in the room except me turned and gathered in a group without me. ¡°Are you sure this is the right choice? He doesn''t hesitate in killing people with power¡± whispered someone in a low voice. ¡°Shut it! It has been a century since someone could take this role. Plus she needs to finish that after this.¡± whispered another person behind my back. What thing after this? Don''t tell me that I have to do something after the killing that will be painful and annoying to do. Damn, judging by my luck its almost certain that such an event will occur. ¡°Anyway, these are the nobles that you have to kill.¡± Thinny handed me a whole long list of them.
Kill the Nobles The Guild of Shadows has requested you to prove yourself to slay a large number of nobles that are against them. Requirement: Associated with Guild of Shadows Rank: B Reward: Unknown You cannot deny this quest
You have accepted the quest
I looked at the list to find more than a hundred nobles on them alone with the names, address and relationship of their friends and families as well. If I''m thinking correctly, I am to kill thousands of people who oppose the power of the guild of Shadow. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Or at least enough for the rest to obey us. ¡°Do I have to kill all of them?¡± I asked in all seriousness. ¡°...¡± There was a silent and then everyone, well in the guild of shadow side at least burst into laughter. ¡°You only have to kill the actual head of each family on minimum. As long as they send us a message that they completely summit to us, then they''re off the list. The other names are a bonus if you want. Naturally you will not get paid for this.¡± Thinny said with a smile on this face. For some reason I have bad feeling from the face. Its the kind of face similar to when Alexandra is about to torment me with one of her plans. Well it can''t be that bad. ¡°Someone give me a map so I can finish this a bit early.¡± I said before heading for the exit to start this quest. ¡°The map will cost you though¡± ¡°Don''t care, I have enough gold¡± I replied without thinking much about it. [p=center]xXx[/p] ¡°Hey, are you sure its fine to not tell her that?¡± asked someone. ¡°Of course. The leader has to be at least this competent else it won''t be that fun.¡± said someone else, most likely the mastermind. ¡°Well we can easily observe her with hundreds of people chasing her at all times.¡± ¡°Nothing good can come from this though....¡± ¡°...¡± Part 3 ¨C Run! As I got out of the hideout place thing of the guild of shadow which was almost literally hidden in plain sight, I noticed that there was something different in the air. The feeling I had changed completely the moment I stepped outside. I feel that people are staring at me.....with sparkles in their eyes. This seems like a bad situation. ¡°She''s there!¡± ¡°Catch her!¡± ¡°The gold is mine!¡± Simultaneously around 5 people ran up to me with the intention to grab me. ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is Active
Using the skill, I slipped through the people trying to catch me. However there were another 20 or so people behind them. The first 5 were just the quick one, most likely agility based players or just has a quick reaction to me appearing all of a sudden. Making haste, I ran through the crowd which not many could keep up with me. However there were some high levelled players mixed in there as well which proved difficult for me. Using my skills I ran into a dark alley. ¡°Shit! You got to be joking me with¡± It was a dead end. Well I could try to jump over that 3 metre wall but I think I have a better chance destroying it. I turned around to find two knights and a mage in the way of my escape. The sheer size of the knights were enough to make it so that I have a better chance jumping that wall then to get through them. Oh......you''re in a bad situation here. If you don''t get out of here soon, you''ll have to face the entire town. And trust me, you don''t want to do that in your current state. There are roughly 300 users in this town. Over half of them are over level 200 and 10% of that; 30 are above level 300. You have your luck cut out of you today. Seeya, narrator out! That voice again....if that voice is correct then I better get out of here quick! I felt my right hand and there was only 2 more rings left. If things goes wrong then they may break and bad stuff will happen. I have to get in a secure position and recreate the stones I''ve used. But first I have to take care of this attack. ¡°Surrender now and we will spare your life.¡± said one of the knights. The other knight sighed and added, ¡°To think I will be forced to face a fair maiden.¡± The mage in the back then commented, ¡°This person is extremely dangerous. I don''t think she can be classified as a maiden yet alone ''fair''¡±, the mage started casting a spell aimed at me. I drew my sword and aimed it at the knights since the mage shouldn''t be able to attack me through them... ¡°Let the wind blow.....Flower Bloom!¡± The mage finished his spell and I noticed there was mana gathering under my feet. ¡°What the...¡± Then flowers appeared..... ¡°Bind!¡± And then they wrapped themselves on my legs binding them. I have a feeling that I won''t be getting out of these any time soon..... ¡°Now we can grab and turn her in¡± said one of the knights in a bad mood. The flowers continued and wrap around my body and went around my arms as well, preventing me from using my sword. Is it me or this skill is very similar to Viv''s grow roots skill. ¡°Hurry it up! I can''t maintain the spell for much longer!¡± shouted the mage. It seems this spell drains quite a bit from the caster. Compared to Viv''s spell, it was too cost inefficient and it was a lot weaker as well but....I can''t move so my strength stat is useless right now. In that case I should use magic, though not that powerful for many reasons. Fire Formation ? Armour Form ? Fire Skin ¡°Fire Skin¡± The area around my skin burnt through my clothes though I hope they don''t get damaged thanks to this and went to the flowers that were binding me and burnt them enough that I could get out. ¡°Stone Edge!¡± My body automatically moved to narrowly dodge the attack as the knight continued to attack me while the other knight stayed back to protect the mage whom had wasted all his mana and also because fighting two on one in this space is a bad idea. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± I rammed my sword into the knight''s shield pushing him back. The knight braced himself and said, ¡°You''re right. This one is definitely not a fair maiden. To think someone would have such strength. No wonder why we are forced to hunt this person down.¡± As I prepared to attack again, I heard a large number of voices and of course footsteps. ¡°I think she''s here!¡± ¡°Find her!¡± ¡°I''ll get the bounty!¡± Shit! I have to get out of here, NOW! First and Second Seal release!
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
I crushed the Earth stone and prepared to use a high levelled Earth spell.
Earth Stone has been broken - Corruption will spread faster - Able to use one high levelled Earth spell
Earth Formation ? Ground Form ? Rumble Factor ? Earthquake I placed my hand on the ground with the spell formation and shouted, ¡°EARTHQUAKE!!!¡± Like the iconic pokemon move that screwed over my team more times than once, or the horrible disaster that has taken the lives of many people; the ground shook. And it shook some more. And then everything turned to hell around me. The buildings eventually broke down and the ground cracked apart.
Killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
Killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
You have destroyed a house, Infamy increased by 150
Killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
You have destroyed a house, Infamy increased by 150
Killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
You have destroyed a house, Infamy increased by 150
Killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
Killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
You have destroyed a house, Infamy increased by 150
Killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
Killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
Killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
¡­. Even the knights and the mage that was with me died in a hole, most likely due to the ground splitting apart under them and then closing due to the spell.
You have destroyed the majority of the town and caused irreversible damage, Infamy increased by 1532
You have gained the title ¡°Town Destroyer¡± - Architectures will hate you - 26% more damage on structures - Earth Affinity will increase by 5
Title ¡°Town Destroyer¡± has been integrated with title ¡°Destroyer of Sovereigns¡± due to title having a negative effect on you
Well this was a nice surprise. My infamy increased again and....I have another title though it was absorbed by my current title....At this rate, I''ll be at the top of the list of players who have the most Infamy. I''m more surprised that I don''t have a bounty. I wonder if its the result of the combine forces of the churches and others which prevent Kingdoms from doing so. After a few minutes of...well the Hell I caused. I quickly made my escape from this place making sure not to be noticed by anyone on the way. [p=center]xXx[/p] A group of 11 people stood there speechless on the sight a certain person literally caused. This people of course are the members of the guild of light and guild of shadows. If you looked close enough you could almost see that all of them were face palming themselves at not preventing this earlier. ¡°Whose idea was it to notified the Kingdoms that an assassin will come to kill the majority of their nobles?¡± said a young child in white smiling brightly but had the atmosphere of someone about to kill someone. ¡°Sorry, that was my fault. Didn''t know she was that much of a monster.¡± said a tall thin man with no name. Another person with no name dressed in a black cloak said, ¡°When she fought me, she used some sort of web spell made of lightning....¡± The man dressed in black with a skull mask on him also added, ¡°So...this one can use multiple elements to an extreme extent? I would like to examine her one day to see how she does it.¡± A young beautiful woman in white then said, ¡°I think she was holding back with us with those swords. I rather not face her when she''s serious.¡± ¡°Agreed. I don''t think we can negate all her spells at once.¡± said an old man in white. A tall bulky man in white then said to the tall thin man in black, ¡°Thinny....you brought us a real pain in the ass this time.¡± The tall thin man could not help to smile in helplessness.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 4200~ words - Next goal -> 100 views! - lalalalalalalalalalalala really need something to do. Vol.5 Chapter 4 - On the Run Part 1 ¨C On the Run I am currently hiding in a forest. Why I am in a bloody forest after all this time is something to argue. Namely....people are after me now. After the ''incident'' where I kinda destroyed a town....totally not my fault, I escaped into the next town where people still chased me. Then through a stroke of luck I found that I finally had a bounty on my head.
Wanted: Eden Bounty: 150000 Gold Crime: Threatening, Destruction of Structures, Murder, Evasion, too many to count... Appearance: Young Female (Still claims to be Male) Body is thin and beautiful in nature (Definitely a woman) Known for wearing armour with the symbol of Freya on it, has a long sword Strength: High Combat Abilities Use of Destructive Magic on large scales Special notes: Plans to kill off a large number of Nobles Known to be highly dangerous and will attack even not provoked Aim to kill not capture if you want to live... Flirting with her will be your cause of death
Well......this wasn''t as bad as I thought. Only around.....most of the Western Continent is trying to hunt me down and more and more ranked players are coming to collect that 150000 Gold Bounty I have. OF COURSE THIS IS BAD!!! My God! My bounty is so high! I''m actually considering handing myself in to collect the reward....if not for the fact that I can''t collect it since I''m the bounty. Also, when I said I was hiding in a forest, I mean sitting near a camp that was used by some players that I happened to cross by accident. Naturally they attacked me since I was literally the number 1 bounty right now and.....they died. Well Almost all of them. ¡°This bounty note kinda pisses me off¡± I said to the last remaining person whom I spared on a whim. She was a young priest judging by her clothes. The symbol of the flower known to belong to the church of Freya was literally the only thing that kept me from killing her as well. ¡°What the hell are you?!¡± she demanded. She couldn''t actually run away or attack due to the fact that I created some chains to bind her. Her glare also seemed to throw daggers as well which didn''t help me. Answering her question, I moved my cloak to show her the symbol of Freya. ¡°Wha...¡± While she grasped in surprise that I was with the church of Freya. ¡°You...are the same as me?!¡± she said disrespectively to me as if I did something wrong. I sighed and looked at her. ¡°No, I''m only close friends with them. They helped me and I helped them a while back.¡± ¡°Then how come you have the highest bounty to date?¡± I frowned and said, ¡°No idea. That happened after I came to these lands.¡± I really did not know how I got such a large bounty. I didn''t do anything to piss someone off....though it may be the fact that I am going to slaughter a large number of nobles very soon. I better not say that to this person. ¡°I still can''t believe you are with the church of Freya.¡± she said in disbelief again. ¡°I still can''t believe you are part of the church of Freya. Isn''t Freya one of the hardest churches to get into with less than a hundred players in it?¡± I replied a bit sarcastically, ¡°Plus I''m only friends with some of them, nothing more, nothing less. Anyway who are you?¡± She looked away and said, ¡°Not telling¡± immediately. Young lady, do you know giving your name is the first stage of being nice....though you aren''t recommended to befriend I criminal like me even though someone set me up...and I do plan on killing those people. Anyway, its been a while now and this person in front of me was a player do its most likely that she called at least someone here while I wasn''t paying attention to her. I expanded my search radius and looked for the souls of other players. Ding
You have gained the Skill: Soul Scan
Soul Scan Beginner Level 1 The ability to see the raw essence of all creation. With this skill you will be able to sense the presence of others at will
¡°....¡± Why was it that I only got this skill now? Ah! Sorry, I forgot to add that in a while back. Not my fault though. YOU! Why is it that I keep on meeting you recently?! And every time something bad happens! No, I only appear when something bad is happening to you. I don''t cause those events but do warn and advise you a bit. Anyway, some people are coming, be careful~ What? Using the new skill I had......which I had for a long time, I realised that there were at least a dozen people coming quickly to this place. ¡°Hey, your friends seems to be coming here¡± I said nonchalantly ignoring the fact that she was trying to get out of the chains I placed on her. I looked and found that she was smiling brightly at the fact that I was going to be killed soon. ¡°You have no chance. All of them are over level 300 veterans.¡± she said mockingly. Well I don''t plan to die that easily. Tracking the dozen or so players I prepared myself by walking to my sword that was near that tree... Fuuuuuush Shit! An arrow was shot just in front of me preventing me to get to my sword which I really shouldn''t have left at that tree.....bad choice on my count. I proceeded to dodge another 5 arrows which all forced me to move away from my sword. Damn, do I really have to use that? ¡°Spear¡± A golden spear appeared in my hands at the moment when 10 players came to attack me at once. ¡°Dance of water¡±
Dance of water is active
I did that spinning stuff to deflect the arrows that were still begin fired at me while dodging and deflecting the other attacks that are coming out of nowhere. ¡°Take this!¡± I turned to find a large warrior with a large axe swinging his axe at me with slow but powerful attacks. ¡°Power Strike!¡± The large warrior swung his axe down at me which I dodged. BANG Holy....his attack made a big hole in the ground. I would not like to be hit by that. Also I think there a couple of mages and assassins attacking from behind me as well. I noticed there was some spells and other things flying at me on occasion. ¡°Twist Shot. Double Strike¡± I rotated the spear in hand and stabbed it twice into the warrior in front of me.
Killed a player, you have gained 100 Infamy
That''s one down. I think 14 more to go....let''s see.....3 archer, 2 mages, 2 priests, 5 assassins and 2 more warriors based on their affinity with magic and other stuff I rather not say right now. Currently right now, all three archers surrounded me at 3 different locations leaving no blind spots for me to hide from them, the mages and priests were with the warriors on opposite sides and the 5 assassins were jumping around in the trees throwing stuff at me. Man this seems like a horrible situation to be in. And all of them are powerful in their own rights....except for the idiot that decided to fight me head on. Wind Formation ? Blade Form ? Wind Blade ¡°Wind Blade¡± I formed a blade of wind which I threw at one of the mages that I sensed. BANG Naturally the warrior or tank person with the mage blocked the attack and the priest quickly healed them back to full health. Well I can either trim them down slowly or take them down at once.....both are troublesome to do as well... ¡°Shadow Walk, Backstab¡± One of the assassins suddenly appeared behind me. STAB
Critical Hit!
You took 7246 damage
Feeling the pain, I immediately swung my spear at the assassin whom dodged it and disappeared in the trees though still there. Then the others immediately started to attack me at once. First and Second Seal release!
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
Feeling stronger and with Dance of Water active, my body somehow managed to dodge and move in between the attacks that were thrown at me. These included fireballs, ice bolts, arrows, knives and even poison bombs which really have little or no effect on me right now. ¡°Shadow Walk, Backstab¡± Another assassin tried to use the same trick to attack me again or was it the same one? Anyway I stabbed him right in the stomach and swung his body around using my spear killing him in an carefree manner.
Killed a player, you have gained 100 Infamy
¡°Let the Earth crack and burn....Volcanic Destruction!¡± Underneath me the ground seemed to crack....I have a feeling this is bad. I slammed the pointy end of the spear into the ground and shouted, ¡°Enlarge!¡±
Spear has enlarged
¡°Wow!¡± You know that feeling when your in a elevator and it goes up you feel a force pressing down on you? Yeah...imagine that except its 10 times worse. ¡°Shit Shit Shit Shit!¡± I was around 30 metres up in the air and it would really really hurt like hell if I fell down now. BOOOOM!!! And then the spell finally activated covering the bottom of the spear in what seemed to be lava. Shiiiiiiiiii What was that sound......? My spear was....melting? Why the hell was it melting?! Wasn''t it suppose to be unbreakable?! Or was that a typo in the game!? Narrator here~ It seems that you have to master the skill completely for the weapons to take those effects. Right now you should try to identify the spear. Wha....YOU AGAIN! Fine! ¡°Identify Spear¡± Ding
Golden Spear Torrwr Durability: 31/100 Damage: 50-60 A copy summoned from the vault of unknowns, this weapon does no possess the power of the original. As such it does not completely inherit the property of being unbreakable and reform. As such it is currently just a powerful weapon to use. As the skill Golden Trio levels up, the durability and damage of this weapon will increase and the spears that are summoned will inherit more of the true power of the original.
See, this spear is actually weaker than the one you created a while back during that siege in that town you ran from in volume 3. Well you can try using creation magic to use a proper copy but I think llyfr helped you there and you don''t have much time....try using the bow while you''re here. Narrator out! Bow...bow.....of course! ¡°Bow!¡± I summoned a golden bow into my hands. If what the information on the spear said then this bow only has a fraction of the power of the original. But this bow has the power of multiplying and homing. ¡°Creation Magic: Arrow¡± With those words an arrow appeared in hand though....I''m don''t have much room here since I am stuck on an enlarged spear which was melting under me! I placed the arrow on the string and prepared to fire....using the soul scan thing which apparently had a name and the game decided to not for a long time, found the remaining...13 enemies besides that church girl which I will take care of later. ¡°Locking on....¡±
Golden Bow Saethwr locked onto targets.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Ah, the game Is finally helping me. I let go of the arrow and it fired turning into 13 pieces of light that literally curved and hit every single target. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG
Killed a player, you have gained 100 Infamy
Killed a player, you have gained 100 Infamy
Killed a player, you have gained 100 Infamy
...
¡°Shit! What the hell was that?!¡± ¡°Damn, John died!¡± ¡°Half of us in one go!¡± ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± It seems that some people still survived. These guys were more likely to be the more skilled ones in the group. Let''s see.....both the warriors survived, 1 mage and 2 assassins. So 5 in total now. I can take that much. I made the bow disappear since I wouldn''t be needing it anymore. But first I need to make it so that my spear doesn''t melt under me and drop me into lava. Water Formation ? Flood ¡°Flood¡± Using the water nearby since I would honestly be over strained creating the water itself form me, I flooded the place with some water which hit the lava and turned into steams. However the lava rapidly became....what was the thing you describe lave becoming rock? Anyway right now I had a perfect position to demonstrate my power. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] I started chanting the activation condition to the skill. However the voices were nowhere to be heard. [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] The golden aura started to come out of my body. [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 40% - Spell Range Increase by 40% - Strength Increase by 40% - Agility Increase by 40% - Movement Speed Increase by 40% - Defence Increase by 40% Time Limit: Until the Body breaks down (5 Minutes)
Battle Aura has been activated Defence increase: 15% Speed increase: 15% Attack increase: 15% Fighting Spirit increase: 20%
Hmm? Why did battle aura activate? Is it because it comes from the same source? Anyway the golden aura my body was being covered in extended all the way down to the ground from the 30 metres in the air where I was standing on the spear. I took a step off the spear and dropped onto the ground like I was taking a step down from stairs. Naturally this action was very very confusing to the 6 people are are seeing me right now. ¡°You¡±, I looked at the church girl carefully sending my aura to her, ¡°I need to talk to you later¡± before looking at the 5 people that were standing there about to attack. All of them were pretty far from me right now so if I attacked one, then the others may run away. If only I could use a wide area attack which wouldn''t kill the church girl as well......wait I can use Freya for that. ¡°Hey Freya~¡± I shouted in the air, ¡°Protect your priest if you don''t want her to die!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± There was an awkward silent in the air. You do know that Gods are normally prohibited on interfering with this world right? Narrator out! Right....forgot about that. Better set the defences of myself. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield I pointed at the church girl and said, ¡°Mana shield¡±, causing my most useful spell to cover and protect her. ¡°Now time for the real show!¡± I loudly proclaimed to the 5 survivors. I expanded my aura as much as possible and covered all of them in it.
Stamina is Draining rapidly
Naturally the game would tell me this was a bad idea but I still continued. I continued pouring out my aura in the area literally bathing them in it.
Stamina is Draining rapidly
Warning Stamina is low
¡°Gak! What the hell is this?!¡± someone shouted. ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Run away!¡± And so they decided to run now. I wonder why they didn''t before. But I''m not letting them go. I once again increased the density of the aura and....well what seemed to be chocked them to death by not letting them breath or something.
Stamina is Draining rapidly
Warning Stamina is at rock bottom
The good new is that I have a new way to kill people. The bad is that it drains my stamina too much. ¡°Deactivate....¡±
Magic King Drive Deactivated
Magic King Drive Levelled up
Ah....it levelled up on one use. Why am I not surprised.....
Battle Aura deactivated
¡°Sealing....¡±
First and Second Seal is now active
I dropped on the floor very very tired. Literally no stamina left to spare I could just go to sleep right now.... ¡°What the hell are you?¡± said the church girl still chained up at the tree where I left her. I turned my head to her direction, too tired to move right now and said sheepishly, ¡°A monster, happy?¡± and then closed my eyes to go to sleep. ¡°Hey! Wake up!¡± she shouted. Shut it....I''m trying to sleep.... ¡°Let me go!!!¡± Going to sleep.....zzzzz Part 2 ¨C Don''t sleep in.... When I woke up, I noticed that I was tied up and hanging upside-down under the branch of a tree. Wait, something seems wrong here....I wonder what....besides the fact that I WAS HANGING UPSIDE-DOWN UNDER A TREE!!! Fortunately I was not blindfolded.....I looked to my left and found the church girl there doing something. ¡°Hey, why am I....?¡± I found her sharpening a sword. Being blindfolded would be good right now. ¡°Never mind¡± I looked away not trying to see the weapon that will take my life very soon. I really do hope this death is less painful. The last time I drowned to death....and the time before, blasted into pieces....don''t really wanted to think about it. ¡°So, your finally awake.¡± said the church girl. I shuttered in fear right there. Even though I don''t think a priest should have high fighting spirit, I am definitely feeling the pressure here. Plus I don''t think using my battle aura would help in completely preventing a sword piercing my body. It isn''t thick enough....yet. I dared to open my eyes to find that the church girl had a clever in her hands. That''s not the kind of thing a young priest should use! Plus do I see my sword over there to be used as a spare? Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit!!! This is really really bad! ¡°Tell me.....¡± I''ll tell you everything! Just spare me! ¡°Tell me how you are so beautiful!¡± ¡°...¡± Eh....? ¡°I mean first of all you have the natural cool beauty face, your skin is so soft, your hair is so smooth like silk and.....¡± My god.....I believe my impression on her kinda....collapsed. ¡°Wait a minute there¡± I said stopping her rant on how my body and face looked, ¡°Why exactly are you telling me this?¡± She stared blankly at me and said, ¡°Because I need some tips.¡± ¡°Tips on what.....?¡± I said cautiously. ¡°On how to be a beauty¡± she blatantly said to me who is a guy....in a female body....until I find a way to turn back to normal. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± We stared at each other silently for a while. ¡°I don''t know what to say.¡± Then she snapped, ¡°Your not going to say this is all natural are you? Your kind of beauty is impossible. Look at the Sun Knight, he has to take care of himself in order to preserve his immense beauty.¡± Who the hell is the Sun Knight? I thought back on Alexandra forcing me to learn how to comb my hair and such and even how to put on make-up on that unforgettable day with more regrets than ever. Most of the things done to me that day should never be said even to this day. ¡°Well....¡± I started explaining everything I did which was forced into my head and therefore into my unconscious actions from that day on. It was really hard for me.... While I was reciting what Alexandra was telling me before which was edited out for safety reasons I noticed that the church girl was writing down all of this in high speed, detail and accurately. And her handwriting was really neat as well. ¡°Wait....isn''t paper really hard to get in this game?¡± I asked. ¡°Game? You''re a player?¡± she asked a bit shocked. What? Was it impossible that I was a player? Do people really think I''m a NPC? ¡°From what I saw, you never actually logged out of the game though and it has been weeks since the bounty was first placed up and countless people have been spying on you...even when you were taking a bath....including me.¡± I somehow feel very defiled right now. ¡°Though there was always some fog that prevented everyone from seeing the important parts.¡± Well I did take the thought to use that kind of magic whenever I wanted to clean off the dirt on me since I knew that people were always spying on me. ¡°Plus you have a fan club as well now....¡± ¡°Eh?¡± I let out. ¡°I''m member number 350. Its even rare to be a member under 1000 these days.¡± she said showing a card that seriously should not exist in this game. ¡°Wait wait wait! When did I have a fan club?¡± I demanded even though I was tied upside-down under a tree. ¡°A while back.....¡± she looked away blushing. ¡°Let''s discuss something else now!¡± I said trying very very hard to change the subject, ¡°What''s with the sudden change in attitude to me? First you were hostile to me and now your...¡± I was ignoring the fact that this girl slipped through the chains I placed on her and tied me up and hung me upside-down under a tree. ¡°That wasn''t an act to get closer to you.....¡± She was looking really far away right now completely red. I ignored that and continued to my point. ¡°I''ll tell you the rest of the stuff I was going to tell you about if you help me¡± I said. ¡°I can follow you?!¡± she said quickly and brightly. ¡°I wasn''t going to exactly say that but yeah....you can¡± I replied. ¡°Yipee!¡± she shouted in excitement. ¡°Okay...but you know I''m going to kill a large number of nobles very soon right?¡± I was half hoping that she would run off or kill me now. ¡°Oh, I know a place where a large number of them will gather very soon. By the way my name is Linda¡± she said immediately. I have a feeling that this person was a bad idea.....well can''t be worse then Alexandra.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 3900~ words - Another Chapter Up~ - Meet Linda who will some relevant to the story later on as a side character. - I like how Eden now has a proper bounty which describes him....her....whichever it is perfectly :) - Also is it me or the view count jumped from 40~ to over 100 with one refresh.... Vol.5 Chapter 5 - The Nightmare Begins Part 1 ¨C Dress Up Plans First of all I like to say that I''m not tied upside-down under a tree. Second of all I like to say that I prefer being tied upside-down under a tree right now. ¡°Eden lift your arm up¡± said Linda pulling up the dress onto me while struggling to not take pictures of me naked. Are you confused right now? Don''t worry, I am to. Why exactly am I standing in an inn playing dress up with hundreds of different dresses? ¡°Linda....why are we doing this again? The readers will be confused about this transaction from the last chapter to this.¡± Linda looked confused on what I said while placing the make-up on me. ¡°I don''t know what your talking about but since you need a recap, there is a ball coming up soon for the daughter of a high ranking noble next month and you can take that opportunity to finish that task in one go.¡± ¡°I see but why am I dressed up?¡± I asked once again. Does this girl not know that there is a much simpler option to me? ¡°Because you can infiltrate the place before causing a massacre.¡± Linda said blatantly. ¡°I can use large scale magic to blow the place up.¡± I replied. ¡°You can loot the place later.¡± said Linda ¡°Don''t care for money nor loot.¡± I have quite a bit of gold at this stage and that''s enough for me. Loot such as weapons and armour are worthless since they''ll break easily with the foes I face and I already have some top quality armour from the church of Freya on me. ¡°There''s good food being served there.¡± said Linda one more time. ¡°Alright, let go through with this plan.¡± I replied immediately. I thought back at the days where I had to use creation magic to make some bread at best and it taste even worse then the Rye bread at the beginning of the game. After Linda helped me dress up in the.....I don''t know the number dress, I handed her the list I had on the number of people I could kill. ¡°Wow! This list is really really accurate. There''s even information on their relationship with other people in here! I think most of these people will be at the ball so your fine.¡± Linda said reassuringly. Why is this person fine with me killing so many people....? ¡°Linda....aren''t you part of the church of Freya?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied and then continued, ¡°There''s an order to help you, Alexandra and Viv since the teachings of the church of Freya tells us to try to recruit beautiful people. Plus the church owes you on helping Alexandra on her quest and besides....those nobles rejected the church when we were trying to expand our influence here a while back.¡± I see so the church of Freya is quite vengeful in these types of things. ¡°What are the churches in this area of the continent?¡± I asked. I need to know these kinds of things. ¡°Well....there''s the Order of the Golden Phoenix, Master of the Lion and Church of the Heavenly Trio which each control one of the big Kingdoms in the Western Continent. I think they don''t like you so they generally talk bad about you.¡± ¡°What the hell do they say about me?!¡± I, to my knowledge am a perfectly fine person to get alone with. ¡°A homicide driven monster that would only bring death and destruction everywhere you go.¡± That....this really accurate for some reason. But I still don''t like it at all. ¡°I think that''s actually really inaccurate.¡± Well...if you think so. ¡°You''re more of the homicide driven monster that will bring absolute fear and destruction everywhere you go whether you like it or not.¡± Is it me or that sounds worse. ¡°Anyway, I''m done with the make-up....now all you have to do is seduce a rich old disgusting noble in order to get into the ball.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I know is a weird question but where did you think this plan of yours will go wrong?¡± I said almost sarcastically to Linda. Linda pondered to herself for a while then said, ¡°The part where you accidentally kill the ass?¡± No the part I intentionally kill the ass in the most horrible way. That''s the problem there and I can''t change it for the life of me. ¡°Why can''t you invite me to the ball? Aren''t you, a member of the church of Freya get into the ball?¡± I asked hoping that I don''t have to seduce an old man after this which I assure you will be the cause of death of many many people if I actually have to do it. ¡°The three churches I mentioned are being dicks and blocking a lot of churches out of this part of the continent. It would help us a lot if you destroyed them completely in the most horrifying way possible as everyone else looks away for a second then exclaim ''what in the world did this devilish act?''.¡± ¡°...¡± It seems there are a number of problems that the churches of this land have. I sighed and took out the mana detector to see how far away I was to the next mana fragment. The compass pointed still to the west and was quite near. The problem was navigating the terrain which will more than often lead me back to where I started....several times. Trust me I know from my escape week. The land pretty much is untravelled for the most parts and I found that I get lost easily.....for some odd reason. ¡°Well the only other way you can possibly get in is to get someone to invite you or....become the stripper.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Sword¡± I summoned the golden sword in hand and pointed it at Linda in a threatening way to most people. I''m saying this because its not threatening if you point it to Alexandra. At that time, its more like self defences than threatening. Linda with her hands up and sweating with fear then said, ¡°What about....you sneak in. Yeah that''ll work¡± she averted her eyes after saying that. Sneaking....now I think about it, I never really sneaked before....hell didn''t even try. I blasted my way through everything for the most part. I scratched my chin and said, ¡°In that case, do you have a way to hide my presence? I think most people can tell its me when they see me...¡± Linda waved her hands casually and said, ¡°Try not to think about killing them then.¡± That doesn''t work at all. People naturally avoid me just by my naturally high fighting spirit combined with my domination stat. ¡°Anything else?¡± I asked once more just in case. Linda thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I can....try to convince a friend to get you in....though you ''may'' have to be a servant.¡± ¡°...¡± I stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Why couldn''t that be the first option?¡± I sighed and then replaced the clothes I was wearing with my usual gear. As I walked out the room Linda asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To complete a quest I have. I''ll be back before the ball begins.¡± I have one month to kill the monster with the mana fragment and come back here. That should be enough time....even if I die a couple of times. Part 2 ¨C The Lake by the Town As I made my way through the town with a hood on to avoid the masses of people chasing me to try to kill me, I noticed that there weren''t many people in this town players or NPCs. According to what I know, this place was near a lake that was a good fishing spot for beginners. There are a number of quests that are associated with the lake...and I think the next mana fragment is there. I made my way to the general store where I was to dump the loot I got from the players that tried to kill me, placing the large sack of it on the counter with the shopkeeper''s eyebrow being raised at the sight. ¡°What have you been doing to get all of this?¡± he said with great suspicion. ¡°Some ''bandits'' attacked me on the way and I got their stuff.¡± I replied casually not highlighting the part that the so called bandits were actually bounty hunters and I was the actual bandit that was taking stuff from them. ¡°A-hur. You do know that I don''t have enough money to give you for all of this?¡± said the shopkeeper examining the content of the bag I gave him. ¡°I know, just need some information.¡± I said casually. ¡°You mean on the nobles you are going to kill? You are well known in these parts.¡± The shopkeeper had his eyebrow raised when he asked that. ¡°No¡±, I paused to take a breath and said, ¡°Its for something else, I have everything I need for that task. Just need to know has there been any unusual creatures near this place?¡± The shopkeeper chuckled. ¡°There''s one right in front of me. Never knew that one of the most wanted criminals in these lands would casually stroll into a place like this. Aren''t you worried that people will attack you?¡± ¡°I would kill them if they attack. Its all self defence you see....unless they manage to piss me off.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The shopkeeper laughed out loud now. It seems he didn''t mind that I was killing people left and right. Well most NPCs don''t care if you kill other players unless it was inconvenient to them. ¡°Anyway, I can give you all the gold I have but you don''t need it do you.¡± he said looking at bag of loot on his table. ¡°Are you trying to get free profit?¡± I said with a smile. I don''t like it when people try to take advantage of me at all. And yet I was smiling at this man in front of me. The shopkeeper made a hand gesture and started speaking. ¡°Of course not, I have no intention of doing that. Its just that the lake nearby has....a problem. No one goes near that place anymore for very obvious reasons. The fish population in that place is declining rapidly.¡± he said with a bit of fear in his voice. It seems I''m at the right place after all. ¡°Is there anything else about the lake?¡± I asked. I better get some more information off this guy since I know what happens when you face foes that you don''t know about and are more likely to kill you than you defeating them. However the shopkeeper shook his head and said, ¡°Don''t know. Its just that everyone that went near that place died.¡± So....poison? Or this creature is just good at killing? I sighed and said, ¡°Thanks¡± before leaving without the loot bag since it was heavy. I checked the mana detector again and went to the lake. By the time I got to the lake which was actually a lot further away than I thought it would be, it was turning dark. That moon was quite clear from my point of view and it reflected quite nicely off the lake. ¡°No wonder why this place was a tourist attraction....well ''was''.¡± I looked around and found that there was absolutely no one around at all. Though I think I can see a couple of weapons and armour laying around....something was definitely here. Damn I really need a second opinion on what to do.....too bad llyfr is mostly out for the count. [Who the hell is out for the count?] llyfr! Why the hell are you speaking to me?! [Because I think you need a second opinion on what to do. Do you even know how many months has passed since the mana fragments have shattered around this continent?] Umm.....no? [8 months. Roughly the same amount of time you were started off. Well to get to your point at this amount of time is almost....no really unheard of but you are still weaker than these guys with the power of the mana fragment backing them up] Then why don''t I just use the power of the mana fragments as well? I have four of them don''t I? [Well....the thing is, you are using them right now. It''s passively increasing the rate in which your body is growing. You only take a fraction of the time to become stronger compared to other normal people. This of course also extents to Alexandra and Viv....well they still should have the effects on them as well] ¡°...¡± So that explains that rapid stat growth I was getting for a while now. [Well your growth is still nothing compared to the ones that have fused with their mana fragments. I believe in terms of levels, it would be at this point, comparable to a level 400 boss] ¡°Shit¡± This is bad. I really do not that much power to take on something like that, especially since I''m kinda half sealed right now. Anyway, llyfr why are you talking to me right now? The real reason why. [Well.....to be honest, I think you need to power of body transformation to face this thing.] Wait....WHAT?! [It''ll be fine if you defeat It before you become....well....yeah, it should be fine as long as you don''t due too often. The rate in which the skill will grow will return back to normal but you are near the part where you can get rid of it. A mere month cannot screw you over unless you are using it constantly. Also this way you can use all the magic you want against this new foe] Are you kidding?! This whole journey was to make sure I don''t turn! [Do you rather face Warlic and say that you failed?] Never mind, how do I do this? [Well I''ll start the process when you find whatever it is you''re looking for. No need to waste precise bits of your life on a wasted transformation. Hurry up and get to the lake] Right..... I stumbled my way to the lake since it actually went dark due to me talking to llyfr all of a sudden. Well the only light source was the moon after all and that doesn''t give much room for people to walk with, unless they have certain skills or something. ¡°This is....¡± There was a foul smell that covered over the lake. [Looks like there are lots of corpses around here] ¡°Corpses?¡± I looked around and found no human parts anywhere. ¡°What corpses?¡± [Well, its not human of course. Most of the fishes in this place was killed and eaten] Great...so I have another eater on my hands and its worse than that rabbit....well hopefully it doesn''t have a taste of human meat. [Anyway it seems like its in the lake...can you see it?] ¡°No at all.¡± I replied to the being that no normal person who hear. The mana detector was pointing at the lake...to be more precise in the lake. ¡°Hey....don''t tell me that I have to....¡± [Seems like your going fishing...or do you prefer to swim] Hey don''t give me two choices to this! Fishing is extremely boring. I hate it and you know it! Then the only other choice is.....damn. ¡°I didn''t tell you before but I....can''t swim¡± Damn it, if only I had some sort of bait to use! [Don''t test your luck. Something worse then mere bait may appear with your luck] Oh shut it! I still remember the time I wished to eat some ice-cream and several snowmen attacked me! And they were really strong as well! [Yeah that was really funny....be careful! Its near!] The sheer seriousness of llyfr''s voice immediately made me go really cautious. I gazed down on the mana fragment to see that it was going haywire which means....its near. Splash~ Damn where the hell was it?! Splash~ I swear I''m going to die soon if I can''t find this thing! Splash~ ¡­ Seriously, where the hell is it?The mana detector is still going haywire... This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Umm....can you see it llyfr?¡± [Yeah....look in front of you] I looked forward, in fact I was actually looking forward. There was nothing there at all. Splash~ And there was this splashing sound still. I wonder where this creature was. Was this creature invisible? ¡°llyfr, do you know how to counter invisibility?¡± I asked. [Invisibility? Couldn''t you just use that Soul Scan skill or something? Besides, look down] Look down? Was there such a creature below me? Well might as well see what it was before it kills me. Splash~ Splash~ Splash~ The creature below near my feet was a creature that was mainly red in colour. It had large eyes and it''s mouth was open wide. The whiskers on the sides of it''s mouth was yellow in colour and it had fins on its side and on top. I think I recognise this creature.... Name: Magikarp Level: Unknown Type: A fish Strength and Weaknesses: Its a fish. What do you expect. I don''t know what to say... [Oh, its been a while narrator!] Wait, you know this guy?! [Yeah. He''s one of the few creatures that I could call a friend. He''s been with me since a long time ago, even though his body got destroyed or something like it a long time ago....or will it? I get those two things confused] Don''t think about it old friend. Just enjoy Eden here get through this with all our help~ [Agreed] Wait, you two have no intention at all to help with at all, are you?! [Well you do need to learn how to fight on your own] What the hell can a Magikarp do to me?! I kicked the Magikarp that was near my leg back into the lake. Eden used kick~ Eh, why are you saying that? It sounds like you''re narrating a pokemon battle. Magikarp used splash. It had no effect. Indeed there was some small splashes made with the Magikarp splashing around. This may be the easiest collection I would ever have! [Eden if you underestimate that creatures, then you will die. Also tell me when you want me to release the seal] ¡°Ha!¡± I don''t need to release seal to beat this thing. [Well....its your death] Eh? True~ Magikarp is evolving~ The Magikarp in front of my eyes was glowing white and forth before me. There seemed to be a large amount of energy being released from it. If I remember correctly.....it evolves into..... The Magikarp shows its new form. It was several times larger now, larger than me and probably a small house and it blue in colour. Any part of it that was flimsy or weak certainly disappeared when it evolved into that. Magikarp evolved into Gyarados! The Magikarp....no Gyarados looked at me with its large eyes and it turned red in rage....against me. Well I''m screwed....HELP ME LLYFR!!!! Gyarados used surf~ A large wave of water appeared under it as it made a big tidal wave at me. Crap.... BANG I was hit hard at the wave of water and was pushed back by the sheer power behind the attack. I think I was rolled around several times in the water before I hit something on my back. Well it stopped me from being pushed too far away from the Gyarados. [Ohhhhhh~ That was a nice attack~] I know right? I''m currently controlling this one for fun~ [Let me try later~] Okay~ WHY THE HELL ARE YOU TWO GOING AGAINST ME?! [Why.....?] It''s fun why? SCREW YOU GUYS Gyarados used Hyper Beam~ You got to be kidding me! [Ah, too late for help now Eden] Yep~ The Gyarados that was being controlled by that narrator guy gathered a large amount of energy in its mouth in the form of a ball. If I remember my pokemon moves correctly.....need a shield right now! Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ¡°Mana Shield!¡± I formed the strongest shield I could make around me to protect myself. ZAAAAAAAAP!!!! The Gyarados unleashed its Hyper-Beam against my mana shield. BOOM The impact of the Hyper-Beam left my surrounding destroyed as myself being the last thing that was not destroyed in its path. However.... My mana was decreasing rapidly, more quickly than I thought. I didn''t even have time to unleash the first and second seal at all. 30000.....20000.....15000.....10000.....5000........0
You have died
Part 3 ¨C On the other side again I was back in his place again. It has been a while. Well might as well recap on everything that happened since the last time I died. Let''s see.....first thing that happen was that I was going around hunting with Alexandra and Viv....met some perverts....then ended up helping a town though they ended up trying to kill me in the end....then there was the forest and stuff happened. That Clam then.....shit.....well after that was the sea city place.....got some physical moves since my magic was sealed....then we sailed and a Kraken appeared! I think everyone shit themselves when it appeared. Next thing that happened was Morata and I was dragged into what Alexandra wanted. Then things went weird....and then I spent a good 3 months relaxing until I was forced once again to help Alexandra. Got another quest which finally benefits me...then the Phoenix incident which I actually died so yeah.....wrong point to recap..spent another month or so trying to level me up some more and went to the western continent where I was immediately attacked. Met two strange guilds and was forced to hunt down nobles.....yay.....got a bounty at last. Ran around for a week escaping thanks to that. ¡°Hello? Anyone there~¡± I shouted as if someone was going to respond back to me. It has really been a while since I actually died and came here....the last time I died was in the shore city...and I was immediately revived afterwards so I wasn''t stuck in here. ¡°Hello? Its about time you died again!¡± said a certain person that sounded like a girl. What was this person''s name again....? ¡°Meraph Hommulous the fourth¡± I said confirming his name. ¡°SERAPH ROMMULOUS THE FOURTH!¡± he retorted back. Eh? I thought I got his name right this time. After a few moments of waiting for Seraph to calm down, the conversation started again as usual. Well it was more like a report on what I did. ¡°Lin.....have you been doing some extreme things recently? Your data coming out this way says....some things that other players don''t usually happen, occur to you.¡± I kinda blushed since this was a compliment right? Right? ¡°First of all....how did you die this time? There was some weird.....data coming through when this happened.¡± ¡°Well.....¡±, I started and thought about it and summed it up in a few words, ¡°I was killed by a fish.¡± Yep, that should do. ¡°...¡± What''s with this silence? Did I say something wrong again? There was nothing wrong with what I said right? Damn I need advice....wish llyfr was here as well. ¡°Lin....stay in town at all times if you''re that weak. First a rabbit, then a butterfly, a bird and now a fish....¡± advised Seraph with a lot f concern in his voice. There was a hint of pity in his voice for some reason. ¡°Hmm? But I''m not weak at all.¡± I replied with confidence. ¡°Then what level are you?¡± ¡°233¡± ¡°You''re lying¡± ¡°What? How the hell am I lying about my level? I told you the truth!¡± I retorted at this unreasonable person whom I can''t see but only hear. Why the hell would someone lie about their level in the first place. Sure people usually judge people by their level overall but saying you''re of a higher level can only bring trouble since you would be expected to be stronger than you would be. Of course, this is the complete opposite of me who has more strength then my level or stats would say. ¡°Says the person who was killed by a rabbit, butterfly, then bird and now a fish...¡± Seraph muttered out loud to the point that I could hear him. Seriously? Did these people at least not expect that those creatures were boss monsters? I mean who the hell dies to some weak creature? Those things were literally monsters in their own rights! However I can''t just say that to these guys since they may think I''m more mad then I actually am.....wait did I just admit I was mad? Meh. ¡°Anyway what do you guys want with me now?¡± I asked, ¡°There should be no need for all of this if you didn''t want something from me.¡± ¡°This is an experiment.¡± Seraph told me that in the beginning and I didn''t forget at all. ¡°I know that.¡± ¡°An experiment to see if a certain theory will work.¡± I frowned at those words. Trying things on vague theories never ended up well for the experimented person, in this case me. ¡°What theory?¡± ¡°Immortality.¡± ¡°Ha? What?¡± I managed to stutter out. I think I heard the wrong word somewhere, else I might have heard the word ''immortality'' come out of Seraph''s mouth. ¡°It has been a theory for a very long time that humans can at least become semi-immortal by placing their consciousness into computers. Of course the technology capable to support a human mind did not exist....until now. Thanks to Royal Road which has a more complicated system to support the human mind which can be comparable to the difference in the amount of technology of a top level government funded lab a century ago to the ones currently. Its only thanks to this that we can do this in the first place. Don''t you see how important this research is? If we are able to do this, humanity will essentially live on for nearly internally even if something were to happen to our bodies. Naturally maintaining the devices which support our new bodies will cause some problems but with some programming and resource gathering robots that are currently being developed to replace humans in mining and other activities, I believe we can sustain such activities long enough for us to find a way to get resources from the other planets on the solar system and eventually beyond that. However we still must be cautious since a number of people will rather blow all the hard work we done in order to be pro human without any extra bits. Those people are complete hypocrites since humanity has advanced itself via the use of foreign substances in order to decrease the number of diseases we catch and reduce the number of people who starves. I believe these very same people are the ones the also support research on incurable diseases as well which can be negated if we don''t have our flesh and body to support our minds with. Of course other than that....¡± [TDLR: This person is bat shit crazy] ¡°So......¡± It was quite difficult to get my input into the conversation here. I feel like I''m going to feel a lot of guilt for stopping this one way train ride that this person is on. However I wasn''t so kind to actually consider it more than a moment. ¡°Am I the first one to succeed?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± There was a short pause that felt longer than it should''ve. Well one person was still in his thoughts not paying attention to the other while the other rudely interrupted the other. ¡°What, what, what? Of course not! You''re the first one to last this long!¡± ¡°...¡± That doesn''t make it any better. ¡°Don''t worry, we have it all under control. We actually managed to stabilise most of you during the last time you came back here. For starters, we managed to fix the issue where you can''t watch television.¡± ¡°What was the problem in the first place?¡± ¡°I think it had something that related to the physiological aspect where your mind would not be able to cope with the fact that you''re actually completely dead.¡± Well that was nice to know. ¡°...¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked in alight irritation now. How come Seraph isn''t talking to me right now? Was there something wrong on the other side? ¡°That''s strange.....your data says that this level of shock or whatever you call it is quite low despite knowing that you are actually completely dead and have no chance of going back to your normal life.¡± Well I had to suffer through all of that. I''m actually considering the game to be more real than....well this right now. ¡°We didn''t want to cause too much strain on your mind....Doesn''t help that the last one ended up wanting to curse us while slowly disappearing completely....also there''s the risk of getting thrown in gaol for life thanks to these events.¡± That doesn''t sound nice at all....no wonder why you guys are completely cautious since this can...no is essentially human experimentation on the highest level which will pretty much mean a lot of people will hate your guts for this. ¡°Wait, then there are others like me?¡± ¡°Yeah. It''s not that surprising though since we can''t put our eggs in one basket due to many many reasons. Also the ones who ''survive'' long enough are like you. Normal folks go insane after a while with lots of stuff. I''m surprised we got a real psychopath here on a random collection.¡± Oh great.....a couple more like me will help a bit. Though their personalities will be a problem based on what was just said. ¡°Will I meet some of them then?¡± I asked really hoping that I don''t. ¡°Well......damn got to go! The other test subjects are....¡± With those words, Seraph left me to do what I want. I think I can watch T.V now right....? Nothing will go wrong if I try right....?
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 5000~ words - It Begins muhahahahahahahaha - Last bit was an extra on real life since I didn''t want to write up a separate extra chapter for it. - Geez you guys are already halfway through this volume.... Vol.5 Chapter 6 - The Greed of the Blue Gyarados Part 1 ¨C The continued Deaths Where am I....? Back at that town again....I think. Somehow I feel like its even more deserted than before....was this my fault as well.....? I feel.....completely fine to be honest. Oh well, things happen and I still have to kill that Gyarados in order to collect its mana fragment. I stretched my arms as if I was it was stiff from....well death. I do hope that feeling stiff in the arms is caused by death in game. [Eden! Its about time you revived, I was getting a bit bored talking to narrator here] Yeah, it wasn¡¯t as fun with someone to tease....someone else to talk with. Yeah, that was what I meant. ¡°How long are you going to keep stalking me.....narrator is it? Who the hell are you?¡± You don''t need to know. Just know that I''m actually here to help....whenever I can. Although sometimes I can be your enemy in this case. I doubt there''s not much time for help when you''re actually the cause of most of my troubles. Why the hell did that Magikarp evolve into a Gyarados? Umm....I think I forgot to press b. Sorry about that. Not really though, although I liked the sight of you getting hyper-beamed and turned into dust before my eye. Well...its a hobby but you people have worse hobbies in this world. Yeah I know! Its been ages since someone like this became our toy! I ignored the fact that the very same being that caused me to die via using that Gyarados was actually talking to me right now and teasing me about the entire thing. What is wrong with that guy? Anyway, as I ignored the two who are still having some sort of pleasant conversation in my head I made it back to the lack quite quickly as I ran. A bit out of breath I looked around the lake to find it completely deserted again. ¡°Something is wrong here....¡± I looked around again and found that there was literally no lifeforms here. I took out the mana detector and it still pointed to this place so that Gyarados is still here....somewhere. Well, I made sure the Gyarados didn''t leave else it might be a bit more difficult for you to face it over and over again. To be honest, I''m surprised that you didn''t get back up or something. ¡°Well I am wanted!¡± Oh, there was that as well. Forgot about that, you should know who placed the bounty on you later on. ¡°...¡± Did this narrator guy placed the bounty on me? Or was it someone he knows? ¡°llyfr do you have any idea where that big fish went?¡± I said really wanting to steer the conversation in another direction. [Well.....its here somewhere, hiding or more likely doing something else....lure it out] ¡°Right....¡± I focused my mind and created an image of a fishing pole. ¡°Creation Magic: Fishing Pole¡± A fishing pole appeared in front of me and I grabbed it and immediately started fishing..... (We interrupt this program for fishing, please REPLACE fishing scene here) 5 Minutes later..... Rumble And I probably lured it out all right. ¡°Garrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!¡± The Gyarados appeared again! And this time I was prepare.....what is that light coming from its mouth? Gyarados use HYPER BEAM SUCKER!!! ¡°Daaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaamn Yoooooooooooooooooooooooou!!!!¡± BANG
You took 315866 damage
You have died
Shit. Round 2~ ¡°Okay this time, I won''t get one shot by that damnable hyper beam.¡± [Are you sure? You couldn''t even dodge it in time at all] Shut it. Need to concentrate.... Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Lightning Bolt ¡°Lightning Bolt!¡± I shot a lightning bolt into the water which conducted the attack to the Gyarados. Naturally this was to lure it out and attack it as much as possible until it dies! Muahahahahahahahahhahahahahahha ¡°Garrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!¡± The Gyarados appeared in front of me and before it could hyper beam me again, I chose to attack first. Lightning Formation ? Shower Form ? Lightning Shower Using a much more simplified process to use Lightning Shower I gathered mana quickly and activated the spell. ¡°Lightning Shower!¡± 10 large bolts of lightning fell onto the Gyarados one at a time as it screamed in pain by my attack. Gyarados use aqua tail! ¡°Eh?¡± The Gyarados by the command of that damn narrator guy jumped in the air and using its tail tried to smash me underneath it with great power. Wind Formation ? Enchant Factor ? Wind Legs ¡°Wing legs!¡±
Agility is doubled for short amount of time
I jumped out of the way no sooner than the Gyarados hit the ground with its tail. BANG
Wing Legs effects have ended
It seems this kind of spell was very powerful but short. Well, I have another way of escaping now which is a very good thing. Gyarados use Ice Fang! Suddenly the Gyarados'' mouth area became white and cold.....as it somehow travelled on land and bite me into pieces at high speeds which I couldn''t react to.... ¡°Shit....¡± I couldn''t even dodge due to the massive thing''s speed and range. BITE
Critical hit!
You have died
Round 3~ This time....I''ll really kill it....this time. [Well, it was fun knowing you Eden] Splash~ ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!!¡± The Gyarados appeared in front of me without me even provoking it at all. ¡°Damnit, already?!¡± Gyarados use Leer! The eyes of the Gyarados glowed and I felt some sort of fear from it....
Defences have been reduced by 50%
Defences were.....shit! It can already one shot me properly and now it wants to reduce my pitiful defences even more?! This is bad, need to attack now! Wind Formation ? Wave Form ? Air Cutter I gathered some wind in my hand and threw it at the Gyarados as a blade of some sort. ¡°Air cutter!¡± BANG The attack hit it and.....it didn''t effect it much at all. Is this the level of power which I can get from only low ranked magic? Or is it that wind type magic doesn''t affect it much...need to find out. ¡°llyfr I would like some of that help right now!¡± [Hmm? Oh right, releasing those seals on you] ¡°First and Second Seal Release!¡±
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
The Gyarados moved about in the lake and fired a couple of shots at me that didn''t have much power. I dodged most of them and prepared for the next step. CRACK The 5 stones on the 5 rings on my right hand all broke at once. ¡°Body Transformation!¡±
Full Body Transformation has been Unsealed
WARNING: This skill will continue to level up over time and will not deactivate
Body Strength has increased
Body Speed has increased
Gyarados used Dragon Dance~ ¡°...¡± Wait a minute.... ¡°Why the hell does that Gyarados know more than 4 moves you hacker!!!¡± Shut it! Why can''t pokemon know more than 4 moves?! Do you really think that when they forget a move, they actually forget it?! Do you know what they feel when they used to have a move that can help them and yet cannot since the trainer says they can''t?! This Gyarados can use as many moves as it wants under my command! Muhahahahahahahahahahah!!! The Gyarados did some sort of weird dance as my body quickly transformed into that form from way back. My hair turned silver, eyes turned golden, scales grew and wings appeared from my back. And I could feel that it was progressing further and further as well. ¡°Well let''s get started then.¡± Wind Formation ? Blade Form ? Air Slash I gathered a much larger quantity of wind in my hands and threw it at the Gyarados that was still dancing. ¡°Air Slash!¡± BANG The Gyarados flinched for a second from my attack this time. It seemed it was at least sort of effective against it....wait....I should be using lightning attacks against it. Gyarados use Hydro Pump~ Water gathered in its mouth quickly and shot out as a torrent of water towards me. Ice Formation ? Shield Form ? Ice Shield ¡°Ice Shield!¡± Gathering a large amount of mana for the ice magic, I created a thick wall of ice in front of me to counter the attack. ¡°Isn''t this a bit too much?!¡± Well you''re still alive so I suppose it''s isn''t enough yet! Need to attack more often else it''ll kill me again. Lightning Formation ? Axe Form ? Thunder Axe I started running on the ground to the left of the shield when the attack seemed to end and gathered lightning in the shape of a axe in my hand. ¡°Thunder Axe!¡± I raised and swung my hand down at the Gyarados while running and produced lightning that stroked down at it like a person using a axe to chop something. ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaar!!!¡± Oh` Didn''t think you had such a move Eden! Time to counter attack! Gyarados use twister~ Twister.....? Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuush~ For some reason there was a large amount of air gathering under me right now......shit. Hit Hit Hit Hit
You took 15655 damage
¡°Craaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaap!!!¡± The wind gathered quickly and scraped me off my feet as I was forced into the air. Gyarados use Hyper Beam~ Light gather in the Gyarados'' mouth again as it shot another lazer attack at me who has half the defence and it with twice the power in its attacks. BANG
You took 34422 damage
You have died
Round 4~ Honestly I can''t believe I died 3 times in a row with the same enemy. It''ll literally take me no more than a week to regain all of those levels facing high levelled monsters! I better charge straight into it again. You do know that charging straight in will just get you killed again right? You''ve been facing too many weak opponents recently...well time to let you know death again! Says the guy who is orchestrating my death every single time! Well, don''t blame me if you die again. Anyway the Gyarados is about ready to kill you again. Hmp! Hey llyfr, released the seal on me again. [Umm....the seal is already undone you know. Check the stones] I looked at my hand to find that the stones were really not there since they broke the last time. Then why haven''t I transformed yet? [Don''t know why. Its probably due to you being still sealed in the first and second stage. Undo them and hurry up and fight!] ¡°First and Second Seal Release!¡±
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
The moment I released the seals, I could feel that my body was transforming because of the heat and pain coming from within. This is the kind of thing that you don''t get used to easily.
Body Transformation is now active
My body turned back into its inhuman form quite naturally this time...
Body Transformation Levelled up
Oh....great now its at Intermediate level 5 now, half way to me permanently being screwed. Oh well, just have to finish this quickly then. Gyarados use Hyper Beam~ Shit! Already?! Wind Formation ? Enchant Factor ? Wind Legs ¡°Wing Legs!¡±
Agility is doubled for short amount of time
I swiftly dodged to the right of the beam just before it hit me.
Wing Legs effects have ended
BANG Earth Formation ? Pillar Form ? Earth Pillar ¡°Earth Pillar!¡± Before the Gyarados could use another attack to screw me over, I casted Earth Pillar at it creating a large amount of rock and other stuff to form a pillar straight under it. BANG And I feel like my attack had literally no effect on it at all. Then I felt like that was some sort of heavy presence around the Gyarados. I have a bad feeling about this. Mega Evolve!!! Rumble.... Flash! Is it me or is it a bit red now? And has large fins on its back....yeah the top bit was blue but the bottom half was red.....and its forehead also increased in size as well. What kind of form is this...? This form is called Mega Gyarados! Its going to rock your world! The Gyarados in its new form jumped in the air and roared at me. ¡°ROOOOOOOOAR!!!¡± Gyarados used Aqua Tail! Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ? Multicast(10) ¡°Mana Shields!¡± I casted 10 Mana shields over me to protect myself from this attack. BANG
Mana Shields took 24681 damage
¡°Ouch!¡± That attack broke through most of the mana shields I created in one go and it was going to attack again.... Wind Formation ? Enchant Factor ? Wind Legs ¡°Wing Legs!¡±
Agility is doubled for short amount of time
I dodged to the left as the Gyarados used Aqua Tail again to smash the ground where I was just was.
Wing Legs effects have ended
You took 1355 damage
Damnit! That was just the bloody aftershock as well! Well at least I''m regenerating most of my mana at a time now. Just need to not get hit by an attack that can one shot me....again....like that hyper beam. Why is that you can escape so easily? Gyarados use Ice Beam! ¡°Why? Because I don''t want to Diiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiie!!!¡± The Gyarados fired its Ice Beam at me which I barely dodged again before it started adjusting its aim towards me. I took a glance behind me to find that the trees, or what''s left of them were covered in ice or was turned completely into ice. ¡°Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit!!!¡± Gyarados use Giga Impact! The Gyarados immediately sped up to me and hit me in an instant... BANG Critical Hit!
You took 64240 damage
Cough Holy.......
You have died
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.Round 5~ Once more I was standing in front of the Gyrarados that was back to its normal form....but its twice the size it was before.....I can presume its strength and speed is much higher than before as well... ¡°First and Second Seal Release!¡±
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
¡°Let''s start again you damn Gyarados!¡± As before, the Gyarados waited for me to transform fully before starting to attack me via the commands of the narrator. Time for round 5! Are you going to die or finally slay this beassssssst!!! Is it me the narrator''s personality is getting twisted? (My personality isn''t twisted you damnable creation!) Mega Evolve Gyarados! In a flash of light, the Gyarados transformed again. Oh, I really got my work cut out for me this time....and the last couple of times as well to be honest. Gyarados use Hydro Pump! The Gyarados gathered water in its mouth again and shot it at me. Ice Formation ? Wall Form ? Ice Wall ¡°Ice Wall!¡± I raised a wall in front of me to block the attack and to also stall for a bit of time so I can prepare a large spell. Lightning Formation ? Axe Form ? Thunder Axe Water Formation ? Spear Form ? Water Spear I gathered the two different types of magicks together and formed a new spell Consecutive Casting ? Thunder Axe + Water Spear ? Thunder Insulating Halberd ¡°Let''s do this!¡± I grabbed the Halberd which was light enough for me to spin around my hand a couple of times with confidence. I jumped over the wall ignoring the fact that the Hydro Pump was still in play and sliced at Hydro Pump attack. Slice! Splitting the attack into two as I totally planned and not hoped for the best, I ran to the Gyarados that was still stunned from the fact that its attack was cut in half.....is it me or I''m becoming like Alexandra in that aspect. Gyarados use Aqua tail! The Gyarados retreated as I pursued it swinging the Halberd to deflect the attacks it was throw at me. I need more range and power! Lightning Formation ? Enchant Factor ? Lightning Enchant ¡°Lightning Enchant!¡± I imbued the Thunder Halberd with more power which made it glow heavily and increase in size as well as making its outline a bit more blurred then before. ¡°Take this! Burst Strike!¡± Accelerating in the air, I pierced towards the Gyarados in high speeds. STAB ¡°Garrrrrrr!¡± Gyarados use Bite! The Gyarados'' teeth shone and sharpened as it moved to bite me into pieces. Damnit, I don''t know how to fly! I moved the halberd to block the attack which was most likely going to kill me if it hits. The Gyarados moved in and opened its large mouth that could shallow me and teeth that were sharper than a good sword. Wait....shallow.....hmm..... Time seemed to slow down as my mind worked faster to go inside of the Gyarados and hopefully rip it apart inside out before I get to the stomach and all the acid stuff happens. With one step I landed in the mouth of the giant Gyarados. With the next step I leaped into the throat area. And the last was preparing the largest spell I could that could harm it Lightning Formation ? Wave Form ? Enchant Factor ? Expand Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Destructive Lightning Wave Fire Formation ? Wave Form ? Enchant Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Destructive Fire Wave Consecutive Casting ? Destructive Lightning Wave + Destructive Fire Wave ? Destructive Fire/Lightning Wave My body mixed with both fire and lightning literally spilling out from me, I discharged it all of my body. ¡°TAKE THIS¡± BANG!
Explosion rebounded back to you
You are stunned
You took 64215 damage
You have died
Well......fuck. Part 2 ¨C The Eventual Victory 5 Rounds later.... ¡°Huff Huff¡± Is it finally dead? Did I finally kill that thing?
Body Transformation levelled up
Damn, its at Intermediate level 8 now. I don''t much time until ''that'' happens. Dude......you have some serious issues here. ¡°What the hell are you talking about voice in my head!¡± Well look around you damn psychopath! I did look around and saw the corpse of the red Gyarados around me. I think it turned red after one of the rounds for some reasons. It seemed that it used the power of the mana fragment to consume the other Magikarps in the lake and it processing it through to gain their powers and eventually turned red. Now I think about it, I do see some guts that haven''t been smashed enough. I took the golden sword in my right hand and started whacking it over and over again until it was more like some sort of paste. ¡°Hmm? I feel like something is wrong....¡± Have you finally seen what you''ve done?! ¡°Didn''t Linda say the ball or something where I can slaughter hundreds of nobles would be in a month....a month ago....?¡± Sigh......seriously? Sorry llyfr, this one is even more crazy then the one that tried to make a religion out of you. [Understandable narrator. Hope you visit sometime later though. Only got through a few centuries of history that passed with the time we talked] Yeah.....I''ll come back either when this one is replaced or I''m bored enough as well as have some sanity points for me to stand this sight. [Yeah see you later] Narrator has left the chat room ¡°Chat Room....? What the hell?¡± [Oh, you didn''t know that your head could do that? Why do you think all those people that were deemed crazy or guided by God have multiple voices telling them to do different stuff?] ¡°Umm.....¡± [Eden, don''t think about it too much. Just collect the mana fragment from the Gyarados'' corpse.....somewhere in this mess you made] ¡°Yeah....¡± Now that I think about it more.....I really did go nuts on the Gyarados. Enough to shatter its corpse all around the place and literally turn the lake red mixed with its guts. Not the greatest feeling you can have on a nice day like this. I took out the mana detector and looked at where the arrow was pointing. ¡°Let''s see.....over there¡± Walking through the wreckage of what was once most possibly the greatest foe I''ve encountered, I moved the mushy remains of it and eventually a shiny object appeared. It was the mana fragment. As I picked it up, the message appeared notifying of the quest update
You have collected 5/7 Mana Fragments
¡°Two more to go eh....¡± This journey was slowly but surely going to end. This journey that had tormented me for so much....though I must admit there were some good parts as well mixed in there. ¡°I wonder what the other two are doing....¡± I thought about the other two, namely Alexandra and Viv for a split second before running back to where Linda, the crazy admirer who has the key to my plan. Part 3 ¨C Current Life, Alexandra ¡°Sonic Sword!¡± The armed guard covered his sword with some sort of wind magic and used it to increase the range and intensity of his slashes. Covered in full plate armour, the man was actually quite clumsy allowing me to dodge several attacks at a time. However it did not help that this man was not alone. ¡°Surround the wrench!¡± shouted the captain of these people. Honestly I don''t get why these people are chasing me down. I might ask them now rather than beating them up and finding out later. ¡°Why are you chasing me?¡± I shouted as I fought off several men at once with my superior speed and power. ¡°Give us back the crowned jewels of the Royal Family and we, the Royal Guards will spare your miserable life!¡± the captain shouted back. Oh, they were the Royal Guards. That explains a lot. Now I think about it, the old man did have a crown on his head. Thought it was his birthday or something. ¡°So, the old man''s birthday wasn''t today? I though the crown was something only used in birthdays¡± I muttered aloud as I used most of my skills to block off the attacks of the Royal Guards I''ve pissed off. ¡°IT WAS TODAY AND YOU STOLE IT. KILL HER!!!¡± Hey, I thought you were going to spare my life. Well then, I might beat you all to death then. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± I swung rapidly at the Royal Guards, blasting them away with quite frankly, my favourite skill that I use the most. I almost completely mastered it as well. However I was also quite frequently told my both Viv and Eden to use more means to defeat my enemies. Something about friendly fire being on in this game.... ¡°Holy Bolt!¡± I stuck one of the Royal Guards that were getting up from the ground knocking him out with that. ¡°Let the Light of Mighty glow as Night burn bright! Flash Explosion!¡± A large amount of light gathered in my sword when I said those words and impaled it into the ground. Light shorn from the crack in the ground as the spell was doing its best work. BANG! Flash Explosion of one of the new skills I''ve learnt recently. It was quite useful to disperse enemies when surrounded as it acts as a flash bang that doesn''t affect you when set off. Although you shouldn''t use it when you allies nearby according to a certain who complained. ¡°Errrrrrrrrrrrrrr....¡± ¡°My eyes.....¡± ¡°Can''t see......¡± With the Royal Guards literally knocked unconscious or on the ground in pain with their eyes, I took out the crown that I borrowed from a kind old man who let me see it. ¡°The crown....¡± I looked at the person who muttered those words and it was the captain of all people. Sword in ground and hand on one eye, the captain was not that effected by the spell that rendered his squad useless. ¡°Do you want it back?¡± I asked. If he wanted, then I would since I didn''t intend to take it at all. When I holding the crown and was going to give it back to the old man, an attack happened and I was forced to defend the old man as several people dressed in black clothing ran around killing people. One of those people was quite skilled and I wanted to fight that person so I followed him and fought him to the death and won. Next thing you know, I''m wanted for stealing some crown. ¡°Stain my Honour with your lies?! I rather work with you to earn it back then that!¡± ¡°Okay, you can have it back when you help me solve this problem I''m having with my current quest.¡± The captain taken back approached me who was still holding the ground and said, ¡°What kind of problem?¡± with great suspicions, ¡°I can only kill a couple of people mind you before I cannot endure much more for my king.¡± Noting that, I took out a map and pointed at this place which I haven''t been able to find. ¡°That''s!¡± The captain was quite shocked. He pointed to my left for some reason. ¡°Walk in that direction of around a kilometre and you''ll find the place. It''s quite a common pub you''re searching for....in fact its off the main road which is near us....¡± ¡°Ah, thanks¡± I threw the Crown to him before heading to the main road. ¡°Wait!¡± Eh? I looked at the Captain confused. ¡°The Main Road is the other way.¡± He pointed to the other direction in which I was walking to. ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± I started running to the main road now that it was confirmed that it was in this direction. ¡°Wait, that''s still-¡± Sprinting ahead, leaving the Captain behind~ Part 4 ¨C Current Life, Viv ¡°Nature''s calling, nurture the young to be strong and healthy. Nature''s Blessing!¡± Blessing the group I was with they proceeded to kill the lizardmen that had originally ambushed us and almost drove us to a corner. However the spell I just casted also increased the nature resistance of the party as well which reduced the damage of the lizardmen dramatically. ¡°Good work everyone!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°That was exhausting¡± After a while, Viv had encountered several groups in which tried to recruit him for various reasons. The most common was most likely for him to be their mascot to attract attention and jealousy from other players. However this group was a bit different from the others. For starters, they had never asked Viv to join them, rather Viv asked to join them for his own gains. To be more precise, Viv needed to use their skills to help him find a certain item he needed. They were treasure hunters whom explore dungeons in order to find rare items. But these lot focused more on the adventure aspect of the roles they played. ¡°Hey Viv, are we close to the dungeon where the treasure you want to find is?¡± asked one of the group members. Unlike most people whom party with large numbers, this group only has 4 members, all of which have classes and skill that are associated with treasure hunting. The one that had spoken to Viv had the class Adventurer and specialise in deciphering ancient texts. He had the look of a scholar but was also quite skilled with a spear. ¡°We are near! Do you doubt my magic skills?!¡± retorted another more vibrant member of the group. This member of the group was the only magician. Specialising in illusion based magic with a touch of water and wind magic, she is capable to how her ground against some of the more fearsome foes they came to face. ¡°Well there was one time where you led us into the bathroom of a young maiden which resulted in the rest of us being thrown in gaol! It was quite difficult to escape when my hands where chained up and I was hung upside down.¡± The one who made the shocking remark was of the thief class and also specialised in lock picking and disarming traps of all kinds. While his mouth was more than often running about, he actually had the proper skills to do his job right. ¡°Like you can talk. You once almost got us exiled from a kingdom when you started flirting with a princess that was getting married on that day!¡± The last member of the group was also the largest and the one who was considered the leader of the group. He looked more like a fallen knight then anything else but he held the very unusual class of Guardian and a skill set that improved luck and gold drops that was even more unusual for his class that is considered a tank class. However they all worked well together and seemed to have a good time together even when things went bad for them. I think it was like this with Al and Eden despite the two trying to screw the other over. It was actually quite humorous to watch them fight since they were like close siblings fighting over the most trivial things. ¡°Grrrr.....¡± Viv suddenly felt a bad feeling in the air. After experiencing horrible situations with Al and Eden to the point that it was more common than normal ambushes, Viv had developed a good sense on when things were about bad quickly. ¡°The Forest that protects, let your seeds grow to defend me! Defence Roots!¡± As such Viv casted one of the defence spells he had on the group. ¡°What the...¡± Then around a couple of dozen lizardmen appeared with their cruel weapons trying to ambush the group. However they were in for a surprise. WHACK WHACK WHACK Giant roots appeared around the surprised group knocking back the lizardmen that tried to attack. ¡°Hatred of the Besieged flows through the air, in the rivers and in the depths of the tainted grounds. Curse of Chains!¡± From the ground also came hands. Not bones or anything physical but hands that were transparent. They gripped onto the legs of the lizardmen, restricting their movements as they tried to break free from the hands that didn''t fall apart when cut. This was one of the spells that Viv had learnt a while back but never got the chance to use that often. The main reason was that both Alexandra and Eden got creep out by it resulted in Viv not wanting to use it often. Also the two to Viv were much more frightening in the eyes of their enemies from the ways they managed to destroy them with ease like a natural disaster that you cannot predict. Curse of Chains was dark magic that reduced the strength, speed and defence of the targets. A handy feature of this spell was that the enemies loss fighting spirit and morale quickly as well thanks to this spell which in turn made the battles much easier. ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your children have travelled countless lands, countless seas and have rampaged on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you strike the ones that disrupt this balance. Strike Roots!¡± Now Viv moved in to finish them off quickly without any regard to her team mates. Creating even more roots with his larger than average mana pool, he quickly crushed the lizardmen into pieces. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Hey....we should never anger Viv okay¡± One of the members of the group said that aloud and the other quickly agreed. Viv did not know himself, but others feared him the most of the three. More then even Eden and Alexandra.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 5700~ Words - A chapter filled with 100% combat. Nice change for a time since Eden died a total of 9 times :) - And so the short appearance of the narrator who is definitely not me ends.... Vol.5 Chapter 7 - Noble Ball as a Maid Part 1 ¨C The Gathering of Nobles I watched through a window at the lower levels of the castle of the various nobles of this area of the continent gathering to celebrate the coming of age of one of the daughters more influential noble families on the continent. This would be a good place to kill a large number of nobles. However what way should I kill them? Make it look like an accident? Make it look like it was the works of another? Or just kill them straight front? All these choices and yet so little time to decide. Well a gathering of this size, someone other than me will at least decide to silent a person or two during this gathering. I can take advantage of this and eliminate them all when they''re panicked. ¡°Recruit, stop slacking off!¡± I turned around to find the head maid in charge of preparation among other things shouting at me for not moving my hands to help the others. ¡°Geez, I thought Linda would give me a good worker for once...though the looks easily make things easier for us girls. The men are working twice no thrice as hard to impress you! However you still have to help us by working!¡± The head maid who was in her thirties but had the looks of a twenty year old dropped some plates with food on them and pushed me to serve food to the various nobles at the dining area where the leaders of each large noble families were gathered to talk. With 2 plates on my hands with a couple of other servants, I carried food to what seemed to be a lively place with old men that were talking about the future of this world. ¡°I heard there your daughter, Risene hasn''t gotten an engagement to someone who can be considered a heir, Duke Lion.¡± said a noble who was wearing some sort of ''thing'' that is considered to be poison to all fashion. The room was finely lit with candles and to my surprise, something that looked like electric lights. Laced in fancy decorations, the entire room was styled in a noble setting with lots of gold and red colours on the walls. Several expensive items such as vases and paintings were also spread around the room as well. In the middle of the room was a long table which around 30 people sitting on it. On one end of the long table, was the lord of this castle and the host of today''s ball, Duke Lion who as also the leader of the Church of Lion otherwise known as the Master of Lion group. On the other side of the table was the only other duke attending the ball with his family. I believe his name was Banest or something like that. He''s according to what the maids that are serving with me, are on equal standings as Duke Lion from the Administrative side of this Kingdom while Duke Lion is on the Religious side of this Kingdom. The rest of the nobles on the tables were the leaders of their families which are associated with the two dukes. They were lined up in order of importance to the two sides with the ones in the middle, the least important or associated with both sides. ¡°Unfortunately, my daughter Risene hasn''t seemed to fancy anyone yet despite me introducing a large number of potential men to her¡± sighed Duke Lion. Almost immediately, all the other nobles sighed at the same time, most likely due to the fact that they can''t levitate their social status by marrying their heirs to the one called Risene. If I weren''t a girl in this body which would be very awkward for me to hit on the one called Risene. [It would still be awkward even if you were a guy since you look like that] Hey! I looked perfectly normal as a guy.... [Really, I can assure you that is not the case! Also why don''t you just kill these people? I mean, its what you always do. Think about it while you serve these fat people food that you can only dream of] ¡°Maids, hurry up an serve the food!¡± ordered Duke Lion with a clap. With those words, the other 14 maids that were with me all served the food that they were carrying to the nobles in this room. I quickly imitated them to blend in properly and also so I can sneak some food out later to eat....but first I want to eavesdrop on their conversations. ¡°Duke Lion, I hope that you will try not to interfere with the current state of the Kingdom as people need to learn how to take care of themselves¡± said Duke Banest with a smile on his face. Duke Lion smiled back saying in a kind yet malice filled voice, ¡°Of course Duke Banest, naturally I can leave the care of the Kingdom to your family who have watched and simply watched over generations.¡± Is it me or the room just got colder by a couple of degrees all of a sudden. I should make a fire to warm everyone up while I''m at it. I started gathering mana in my hands to create a bit of fire. ¡°We need someone to help Risene into the ball...you there, the maid with black hair and a very pretty face¡± Duke Lion suddenly pointed at me for some reason. ¡°?¡± Who? Me? ¡°Yes you, go with the head maid to do whatever you women do for the ball.¡± The anger levels inside of me boiled over and told me to gut this person right now! Time to cook these people alive with fire magic! ¡°Now now, let''s go quickly now Eden!¡± The head maid grabbed me and dragged me out of the room as quickly as possible. When we were clear of the nobles, she started lecturing me on my behaviour. ¡°Eden, what are you thinking?! Linda told me you were a mage of some sort and the mana that you were about to use according to this gadget was off the charts! Were you thinking to kill everyone in the room like a lunatic?!¡± Actually yes I was. ¡°Eden, do not make enemies of these people. They are nobles! We are the common folk who live by their will! We have nothing to do with any sort of criminal activities!¡± Well actually I have a very large bounty on my head and I intent to commit one of the worst crimes in history today as well. ¡°Plus you will be hunted down even if you merely crossed one of the nobles on that table till death by professional people will will track you for every moment and make your life miserable before killing you!¡± Actually that happened before, except that they were the ones who died not me. I''m actually quite strong in the PvP area since people are a lot squishier than boss monster whom all seemed to have aspects such as high defence or health along with high attack power that don''t allow me to have a easy time with them. ¡°Anyway, come this way. We need to help the lady of the day, Risene. My job is to dress her up since she''s not a natural beauty like you who don''t need to make-up to look good.¡± The head maid suddenly started touching my face for some reason. ¡°My God, how is your skin so smooth? Also your hair is like silk!¡± ¡°...¡± I don''t like how this is going. ¡°Instead of me helping Risene, you should go help her. Definitely not because I''m trying to push my job to you. And definitely not because of any other disturbing reasons.¡± ¡°...¡± I really don''t like how this is going. Part 2 ¨C The Awkward Moments ¡°Come in maid¡± said a female voice that was actually quite pleasant to hear. It was like birds were singing as she was speaking and the heavens themselves split apart to hear her voice. Or something like that if I had fallen for her charm magic. It only works for men. How I know this was charm magic? There''s a long line to kiss this woman''s feet next to me. ¡°I beg you milady, let me in with you!¡± There was a finely dressed beggar strapped into my leg preventing me from even opening forward. ¡°Wait a minute, don''t I know you from somewhere?¡± the man on my leg stopped pulling and was thinking about something. Oh crap.... ¡°Are you sure handsome?¡± I said in my most sweet voice to the point that I was dying in the inside right now.... ¡°Eh.....¡± The man had a demented look on his face now... ¡°No idea! Let me serve you O Goddess that descended before me!¡±
Charm increased by 1
¡°...¡± This game really likes toying with me, doesn''t it. I started kicking the man venting out my anger and stress from this event. ¡°Oh~ Kick me more~¡± ¡°...¡± Oh great....a masochist, I''m kicking a damn masochist! Is there some spell to reverse pleasure to extreme pain so I can enlighten this masochist?! Several moments later.... ¡°Oh the pain.....no.....¡± The very same man who was in pleasure with my kicking him was on the ground in extreme pain not feeling the pleasure. Didn''t really think there was such a spell to reverse pleasure with pain. ¡°Anyone who wants to end up like that one can follow me in¡± I said casually to the rest of the men that were in line outside this door. Naturally they didn''t dare follow me after what I did to that man. When I closed the door which was guarded with some sort of magic that prevented those who weren''t invited to enter judging from the design and the fact that those men outside tried to at once point come in by grabbing onto me, I finally noticed who was Risene. In front of me was a well dressed woman with silver hair and seemed to have a slim body that was as tall as me. To put in perspective, she had a similar body shape as me and was actually dressed properly and probably had a better personality than me as well. ¡°What took you so long, actually don''t tell I already know. Men right?¡± said Risene in a sharp voice which was very surprising since she had a gentle look to her. I simply nodded to her sudden question that she answered as well before saying the question. I started examining her expression some more as she started bad chatting people that I didn''t know as I combed her hair as gently as possible since my strength stat would probably allow me to rip her head off if I''m not careful enough. I should actually make some conversation with her since I''ll be according to what the head maid said, attending her every need for the day....until I''ll kill her entire family and those associated with them of course which will totally look like an accident. ¡°So...I heard that no one caught your fancy yet. Your father is quite worried about the future¡± ¡°Really? That kind of thing has been said since I was 5 years of age. Those old farts don''t understand what I truly want and why it is impossible.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± I''m confused on where this is going. ¡°I''ll show you then.¡± With a swift movement, she placed her hand behind my head and stuck her tongue down by throat moving it about in my mouth. It wasn''t one of those pleasant things but more of one of those shock things that stopped me thinking. ¡°Well, that''s the reason no man ever appealed to me.¡± ¡°...¡± Wow....didn''t think that was the reason. Risene grabbed a pile of paper with an image and words on them. She waved it at me as she said, ¡°Anyway, my father sent me another list on the potential suitors I will have to decide on whom to have an engagement with. I have to select at least 5 of them to give my father a general feeling that he knows something about me. Help me select those 5¡± Risene flicked through them quickly and commented, ¡° For some reason he sent me the nude paintings of these men...¡± Oh boy...this is not a good day to be the maid of the daughter of a duke that needs to select a suitor from nude pictures....need to change things around no matter what. ¡°Isn''t looking at those umm....nude paintings a bit boring for someone like you?¡± This is definitely not going to go well for me.... ¡°We can talk about something else other than whom you will have to an engagement with¡± No no, let''s not go to the other side of the fence too quickly. We need to stall for time till I can slaughter people and put this event behind me. ¡°Okay then, you''re a freeman right? Tell me about you did before this.¡± Okay...this is good....I can draw the conversation away from the fact that I need to help her find a proper suitor with nude paintings of those men and towards....stories about me killing people...great. Might as well tell half lies again. ¡°Well....I''m a mage and for the last year I have been doing various stuff.¡± ¡°A mage, so you can make fireballs and those stuff right?¡± Might as well give her a demonstration. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball I placed my open palm I between the two of us and created a small fireball. ¡°That isn''t that impressive is it¡± said Risene a bit disappointed. I made the fireball disappear with the closing of my palm and said, ¡°Well the more impressive magic would properly blow up part of this castle and I rather not pay the repair fees.¡± Plus in actuality I found out my spells were stronger than most since they are supplied directly from me without restrain and they only look similar to normal ones because they are compressed which means they have a much higher explosion value. ¡°So you''re a fire mage? I was taught that mages would often specialise in a single element to get the maximum power out of it. Or can you do something like summoning a creature to fight for you or fly in the air?¡± Well she will be extremely disappointed when I say that I can''t do those things but if I say I can then she''ll demand that I to demonstrate in front of her which is a bad thing. I specialise in blowing things up into pieces. ¡°Not at all. But can do this.¡± I created several balls in which an element resided in and made them float around the place without touching anything because they could explode and kill this little princess which would honestly hasten my plan up quite a bit. ¡°You''re....an elemental mage then?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± What''s an elemental mage? ¡°A mage that can use multiple elements at once with great skill. I heard stories where mages like you are about to face mighty creatures like dragons with just your mastery of magic. You must be very strong aren''t you....though it seems you have done some bad things with your powers which questions why you were about to get in here in the first place. Also I heard that Mages can make special clothing that looks normal on sight but feels like silk when you wear them, is this true? Also how rare are those potions that can change the colour of your hair and eyes? ¡± My god.....do women talk so much? All Alexandra does is smash things into pieces which was pleasant compared to this torture. Also, Alexandra at least never mentioned anything about fashion in front of me. ¡°...¡± ¡°I see that you do not know much of these types of things....what was your name?¡± ¡°No, I mainly use magic for battles. My name is Eden by the way.¡± Risene nodded and said, ¡°Eden, got it. Tell me about a recent battle you had.¡± Recent battle would be....the Gyarados....those were dark days....might as well past the time by telling that story. ¡°My most recent battle would be against a Gyarados then.¡± Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. ¡°Gyarados?¡± Looks like a Gyarados isn''t a common monster even in legends....must be because of that mana fragment that one particular fish mutated into a Magikarp and then a Gyarados. ¡°Giant blue shrimp fish twice the size of a wyvern...well in the end it was....also has a large mouth and has whiskers on the sides.¡± Well that would be a general description of it though. ¡°So you slay this Gyarados?¡± ¡°Eventually, yes.¡± Took me 10 rounds with me dying 9 times in a row though. ¡°Tell me the details of your fight!¡± demanded Risene who seemed to be interested in what happened. This is going to take a while....isn''t someone suppose to come and tell us that we have to go somewhere soon? Someone help me from this hell! Part 3 ¨C Taking the Blame ¡°Introducing Lady Risene!¡± shouted out a man that looked and seemed like a butler that also doubled as an announcer for this event. Right now I was serving along with a few others in the large hall of the castle that was partly outdoors as well as indoors. This was due to there being a large entrance that could allow a truck to drive through leading straight to the open gardens where there were also tables and people working there as well. The indoors part of the hall was also quite big. In fact, I think its too big. The sheer height of it would be around enough for 3 floors and the size in diameter would be enough to fit 4 school gyms in there. Not to mention that most of the walls were covered in stained glass which images that were most likely came from the Church of Lion which the Duke is the leader of. I wonder how much time and more importantly money this place took to build. Wondering that, I heard several grasps around me which led me to look at where they were looking at which was at Risene. ¡°Incredible on the sheer beauty she process.¡± ¡°I heard that she still has not chosen someone to marry yet.¡± ¡°Isn''t that the job of the Duke?¡± ¡°The Duke said that he wishes to allow her to choose on her own.¡± Risene with her melancholy look on her face in a silver dress that had too many parts to it (which made it near impossible to dress Risene in without some help from the head maid), descended from the clearly and intentionally large stairs from the middle of the front of the hall that started somewhere on the second floor with three pathways. Two that went to the third floor to the left and right and one that goes directly does to the second floor straight ahead. Did I mention that the stairs were made from pure marble and really high quality and expensive stuff that normal would never think to buy or use? I wonder how much the architect got paid to make the stairs alone.... By the time Risene actually got to the ground level where everyone else including her father and the various nobles were, she was already surrounded. Not only were there Knights around pampering her, even middle aged nobles were trying to win her fancy which to me was really really creepy. ¡°Honestly this kind of behaviour from men....¡± I looked to my shoulder and found that the head maid was in distress because of the commotion in which numerous people were causing. I think I even saw both Dukes sigh at the same time as well. ¡°Well Eden, as Risene''s temporary personal maid, you need to free her from all of this.¡± ¡°Should I burn them into a crisp?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Freeze them?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Electrocute them?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Use any kind of magic against them?¡± ¡°No.¡± That''s strange....I thought those were the methods to get men off your back in these kinds of situations. What else could I do in these kinds of situations? ¡°Knock them out without harming them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Damn. This is going to be annoying to deal with. As I was walking to get Risene, I noticed that there were people looking at me as well.....with the same expressions they had with Risene. And for some reason they were surrounding me with a circle of men.....crap, now I''m trapped. ¡°Milady, can I help you with something?¡± ¡°Do you have a date for the dance?¡± ¡°Please be with me!¡± Surrounded by 20 men and being thrown questions left and right. This can''t get any worse.... Grope... Did someone....just....grope my ass? Need....to.....kill....quickly.... ¡°Battle Aura¡±
Battle Aura is now active
A golden outline appeared around me preventing anyone from touching me but also causing them pain when they tried. In mere seconds they all moved at least a metre away from me. ¡°Who was it.....¡± I summoned the golden sword in hand ready to kill someone. It was the look of a demon that shocked these men the most. Then everyone backed away for another couple of metres. A mere glance at Risene direction into the crowd dispersed them as well. ¡°Eden what are you doing?!¡± said Risene in a panic. I slowly slowed my pace intentionally to let her answer. I calmly replied, ¡°Getting you out of that crowd by the orders of the head maid.¡± ¡°Cough Cough¡± There was some coughs behind me that was most certainly the head maid regretting her choice in using me to save Risene. ¡°Then why are you angry, armed and ready to kill? Can''t you calm down?¡± ¡°I am calm!¡± I replied with a bit more emotion then I expected. The whole hall fell silent for a few moments before Risene started to question me again. ¡°Eden what''s with that golden aura and that sword at hand? I thought you were a mage.¡± ¡°I am a mage. But I can also use the old fashion way to kill people. It''s just the head maid told me not to use magic in this situation.¡± ¡°Cough Cough Cough¡± The head maid started coughing again at an alarming rate for some reason. Was she panicking or something or is this due to some unknown disease I don''t know about. ¡°Then can you tell me what is angering you so much?¡± Risene actually had a sincere concern about me for that brief second, that is until I told her my answer. ¡°The reason is definitely not because someone in that crowd groped my ass¡± I looked back in the crowd and swore in my heart to kill every last one of them in the worst fashion I could. ¡°...¡± There was another pause of silence in the room to my remark that seemed perfectly normal to me. Did I say something to offend these people? ¡°Anyway¡± Risene in a panic said quickly while stopping me, I lowered the power of my battle aura so she wouldn''t get hurt when she grabbed my arm, ¡°I have an announcement to make about my engagement!¡± With those rooms, everyone immediately forgot about the fact that I was going to kill them using the excuse of someone groping my ass and focused on Risene entirely. ¡°So she has decided?¡± ¡°The next head of the family is to be named!¡± ¡°Hopefully it is someone I know...¡± Whispers immediately filled the room to the point that they would not be considered whispers but quiet remarks and criticism towards Risene for postponing it until now. Smiling at the words his daughter had said, Duke Lion approached Risene and said gently, ¡°And who have you selected? I will fully support your decision. So who have you selected?¡± This remark by the Duke caused another wave of whispers that drowned the room. The Duke looked around the hall and said, ¡°Come with me to discuss this in private....maid, come with us as well, may need some help with a couple of things. Head Maid, you''ll come as well.¡± Thinking for a bit, I deactivated my battle aura and de-materialised the golden sword at hand. This would be a good chance to see what was going on in the Church of Lion which could help Linda...though I have a bad feeling about all of this, as if I were to take some sort of blame very soon. I nodded and followed the father and daughter along with the head maid whom was panicking more than before. Was this the first time this kind of thing happened? Honestly these kinds of situations are the ones that you find in stories and such....well this is a game so.... A few minutes of walking later, the four of us arrived at a large door. This door was made of stone and looked extremely heavy, however the Duke casually pushed it open like it wasn''t there at all. I looked through to the place that was on the other side of the door. It was a small room that was too small for the door that large. ¡°That is....impossible¡± said the head maid in confusion and admiration towards the Duke. I looked closer at the door and it seemed to....waver? Was it possible for a door to waver? No it isn''t, then this is... ¡°Illusion Magic? Along with something that makes you feel that the illusion is an actual door?¡± ¡°Correct. This place is the most secretive part of the castle. I payed a very large sum in order to have this kind of room. It holds some of the most prized processions of my family for generations.¡± explained the Duke while stepping into the room. The Duke was followed by Risene who seemed more calm then she looks and the nervous looking head Maid. However when I stepped into the room, I felt a slight shock on my skin for some reason....
Resisted Binding Magic
You have gained a new skill: Negate Mana
Negate Mana Beginner Level 1 Able to Negate partly the use of Mana in an area around you. In this state, mana cannot be used at all which includes the use of Magic, Magic Items or Skills that use Mana Mana Cost: 100 Per Second
Huh? What the hell is this? Is it me or am I gaining new skills out of nowhere recently.... ¡°What the...the restriction spell isn''t working¡± said the Duke in surprise. Restriction Spell....? ¡°One of the key features of this place is that any shady characters or otherwise people whom are deemed dangerous cannot come in here.....need to get this fix immediately. But one issue at a time¡± said the Duke speaking to himself aloud and at the same time explaining what I just felt. That explains why there was a light shock on my body when I entered this room. Well, then the binding magic used on this room must have been quite weak. ¡°And it was one of the highest ranking protection spells you could get as well....¡± ¡°...¡± Is there something wrong here or did a so called highest ranking spells just feel like nothing to me? [Hmm.....I was intending not to interfere as much as possible from now on but.....] Speak it llyfr! Is there something wrong with me?! [I think this is the effects of the body transformation skill that should be active right now though slowed down. Right now, you are considered actively using that skill but it doesn''t affect your body''s appearance or state as well which means its inactive but still active in some senses. You can say that the recent battle which caused you to use Body Transformation furthered accelerated the transformation of your body into one that is ideal for battle. In other words, its temporary unless you want it to be] Well....I don''t really mind.....those extra effects could...will be useful. [However your appearance will permanently changed into that hideous form] Better finish this up before I head to that Dragon Temple so I can maintain a human appearance! ¡°Eden....EDEN! Are you paying attention at all?!¡± shouted the head maid into my ear. I looked blankly at them and replied, ¡°I was....umm....in the zone....yeah....¡± ¡°I have no idea what that means but pay attention from now on!¡± With that the conversation moved onto the person that Risene had decided to be engaged to and eventually marry. ¡°So who is the person Risene?¡± asked the Duke once again. With that question, Risene also glided to me and grabbed my arm not letting go me it even when I tried to push her away without harming her in the struggle. ¡°This one....*Blush*¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± You got to be kidding me. It would be wonderful if I was a guy but right now I''m a girl. Plus my male avatar also looks like a girl so there is still a problem even if I was a guy in this situation. ¡°I am suspected yet tried to look away from the truth for so long.....oh my love in heaven what should I do with our daughter?¡± said the Duke whom was kinda unfocused right now. What is this? Soap Opera? ¡°Anyway, I do have a way to resolve all of this. There is an old potion that changes gender that was used for political marriages in the past and I have one of the last ones in my hands. Eden, you will drink.....or should Risene drink it.....¡± The Duke seemed undecided on which of us will take the potion....wait did he say gender changing potion?! ME GET! ¡°I''ll take it!¡± I immediately answered to the question the Duke did not ask. ¡°...¡± The room was silent by my sudden, unexpected and suspicious enthusiasm to the idea that I have to be male. Honestly, it was blessing to get my original gender back and was truly the gift of the Gods for this to happen so unexpectedly. ¡°I see, just drink this then.¡± said the Duke handing over the potion. However fate is too cruel. Far to cruel for my heart. BOOOOOOOOM!!! ¡°What the?!¡± The Duke in the process of handing over the potion dropped it and I could only watch as it broke into pieces and disappear..... FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!! OH GODS. WHY ARE YOU SO CRUEL?!!!!
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 5000~ words - This chapter was originally one with chapter 8 but it was too long so I split it into two. Plus the ending was funny enough :twisted: Vol.5 Chapter 8 - The Slaughter of Nobles Part 1 ¨C The invasion of Players ¡°My lord! My lady!¡± shouted the head maid looking around to see if her employers the his daughter were alright. The room that was once filled cleanly with treasures that the Duke processed was a bit untidy right now. Some vases and other stuff that were fatigue broke when they dropped onto the floor. I wonder how much this will cost the Duke....more than I have probably.....only have a couple of hundred gold on me.... ¡°Ah, the potion....¡± said Risene realising what just happened. Yes I noticed that you dim wit princess! I watched it helplessly as it broke right in front of me. Damnit Eden, breathe, breathe, calm down for now......release your anger later..... ¡°Is there another potion I can use?¡± I asked the Duke immediately. ¡°Well...there is one that seems more unstable than the one I was going to give you....¡± I Duke held one out in his hands. ¡°Give me!¡± I immediately snatched it and drank it in one go. ¡°What the....¡± ZAP! Ack!¡± This pain! My body is...Changing!
Gender has been changed to Hideyoshi
¡°Eh?¡± What the.....let me check what the hell this is....
Gender: Hideyoshi A mix between male and female in which both genders are confused on which side this one resides on no matter what happens besides the actual person who has the gender Hideyoshi. While the person looks entirely female, the person is in actual fact is male but has the cruel fate of being dressed up in female clothings for the rest of his life. - Doubles the chance of charm succeeding - Unable to equip male clothing - Confusion on gender
¡°...¡± Stay calm Eden....you must stay calm.....do not destroy.....yet.... ¡°Eden why do you look the same? I thought it changed your gender....though I like it this way¡± commented Risene on my lack of change in appearance. Must stay clam.....! After a few seconds of good mediation to calm my nerves that are still trying to find the ones responsible for this incident and my chance of turning back into a guy, the Duke spoke up. ¡°Something must have happened. I need to go find out what is happening. Risene, you''ll stay with the head maid. Other maid...Eden was it¡± the Duke looked at the sulking me, ¡°You''ll come with me to deal with the situation at hand.¡± Before I could run ahead, Risene grabbed my arm and wouldn''t let go. ¡°Wait, where are you taking Eden?!¡± demanded Risene. Tear eyed, Risene was making a puppy face in order to prevent me from fighting even though I told her about my experiences of fighting all sorts of things in the world. ¡°I must see what is happening¡± said the Duke, he then removed Risene hand from me and continued, ¡°I need you and the head maid to hide in case something goes wrong. You are my last light in this world.¡± The Duke hugged Risene and went out with me to see what was happening. ¡°Soul Scan¡± I changed my sense of vision to see the souls of everyone in this castle. I immediately noticed that there was something wrong since I could not see any souls including the Duke that was next to me. ¡°Duke Lion....¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Is there some sort of barrier that prevents people from using sensory magic?¡± I asked concern about the head on his shoulder. ¡°Yeah, it prevents people from seeing where everyone is in these kinds of situations. The enemy won''t get an advantage because of this.¡± And I won''t be able to see anyone that are sneaking up to us or the others as well. Great. ¡°Duke Lion, do you have anything against mages and magic in general?¡± ¡°Not particularity. They are powerful and require many years of study in exchange of a harden and strong body and are the one in most danger on the battlefield due to that fact. Because of that, I know how dangerous they can be.¡± ¡°Hmm....¡± It makes sense but this Duke must not have many mages in employment since this kind of set up will lower the effectiveness and use of certain mages in this castle. But....it seems it doesn''t prevent all magic from being used which is strange. I nodded my head to followed the Duke, leaving Risene and the head maid behind which the latter was restraining the former from running with us. Well at least that was the scene that I was thinking about. BANG BANG BANG CRASH! Before we made it back to the hall however, we heard a couple of screams and loud noises in that direction. ¡°That is...¡± We sped up and hurried to see what was going on. Without my senses telling me what it was, it could literally be anything from monsters, thieves or an army attacking! ¡°What in the world?¡± muttered the Duke who was first to see what was happening. The nobles that were in the hall were gathered at one place were as they coward before the power of these invaders that had crashed the Duke''s party for his daughter. They were shivering in fear and looked for a way to escape with no concern of others. There were a few of those who tried to escape dead on the floor serving as an example to the others to not do anything. It was a quick and easy method to control people...people that have never seen such a thing. However this sight was nothing to those who have fought and killed other humans. Namely someone like me who is kinda used to horrible situations by now. The Duke took a step towards them in anger and the players that invaded this place saw him and took a couple of nobles with their weapons to stop him. ¡°Don''t move unless you want these people to die!¡± shouted one of them in a very clique way. It was a clear and simple threat and the Duke obeyed despite the anger I could see coming through his body to the point where I could see an outline of a battle aura on him. The funny thing about battle aura is that while it is affected by fighting spirit, not many can unlock it even with high fighting spirit. There are a couple of other conditions that are still unknown. Why I unlocked this skill was beyond me. There were also a couple of knights scattered around the room fighting but they were getting taken care of quite easy as more and more people came into this place. ¡°Sonic Sword¡± shouted one of the knights as he charged bravely into the group of people that were attacking them. ¡°Assassinate.¡± ¡°Backstab.¡± ¡°Ice Blade¡± Two assassins and a warrior went in high speeds and cut through the knight killing him in an instant. It wasn''t even a contest of strength, just a one way massacre for the knights that were present in this place. However there were a few high levelled and named knights in this place as well whom were standing their ground. ¡°Crushing Blow!¡± One knight jumped and smashed his heavy board sword into the head of one of the players quickly and killed him in one shot. Immediately after that, several other players moved in to stop him from having a killing spree. While the named knights were very strong, they were outnumbered and also did not have any kind of support from mages or priests to help them out. ¡°Splitting Fire!¡± From the staff of a mage, fire came in small quantities until they touched the knights where they burst into flames suddenly. ¡°Let your strength go berserk! Strength Boost!¡± The priests on the enemy side were also increasing the power of the players that were fighting against the knights head on. With this extra power, they were once again able to push the knights back into a corner where the ones with a shield took several hits and were exhausted. ¡°Drop down from the skies and be bound to the lifeless ground, the seas turn into puddles and life turns into death! Gravity Hell!¡± Most likely the magic from one of the more powerful mages, came a powerful spell that used gravity to kill enemies. The knights in the corner with heavy armour all felt several times their weight and were soon crushed into a pulp. While the battle here ended, there were a few battles left around the castle as more and more players came in and secure this location. Eventually the number of players in the hall numbered up to 50. I examined those 50 people that have invaded this place and each and every one of them while wearing normal gear that you would find on players, had various masks on to disguise their identities. This kind of behaviour would indicate that they were all players which also means judging how those knights fell are all high levelled players as well. Wouldn''t wearing your normal stuff counter the purpose of the masks, or was those gear also a disguise as well to be dispose of later? It seemed that this group didn''t seem like assassins that were after the heads of nobles. They would just kill them away from sight or something..... ¡°What are you doing?!¡± demanded the Duke in a fiery while one of the players came to put him with the other nobles with a sword at hand to prevent him from escaping. Yes, I''m wondering that as well. What is the objective of this group? Why are they here? I doubt its crashing this party like I was planning and got distracted from. ¡°That''s....the leader of the Lion group¡± said one of the invading people. Suddenly everyone eyed the Duke with intense stares. It seems the goal of this situation involved this Duke at least......the other Duke was in the crowd of nobles.....I think. Before someone actually grabbed me, Duke Lion hit the guy and stile his sword before stabbing him. ¡°Gar!¡± said the stabbed man before dying to the quick attacks the Duke dealt. ¡°Damnit, now we have to fight this out¡± said one of the players that moved to restrain the Duke. He was dressed in mostly black leather gear but for some reason also had a sword on hand. I might as well watch this play out. ¡°Hah!¡± The Duke swung his stolen sword in high speed at the man in black. ¡°Swift Step¡± The man in black moved quickly and tripped the Duke over using only his feet and knocked away the sword from his hand. My internal alarm went off telling me that this man was strong and dangerous. Before the Duke could even counter from the ground he heard a scream that the Duke knew very well. ¡°Father!¡± I looked over to see that both Risene and the head maid were restrained by rope like prisoners and were guided by two players at once of the entrances to this halls that were near the one I was at. The Duke looked at his daughter in disbelief and eventually stopped resisting in anger. The Duke was then also tied up and placed into the bundle of nobles along with his daughter and the head maid. Also, I''m more surprised that no one actually told me to be a hostage. It makes me quite sad that I''m being ignored. ¡°Hey, aren''t you going to capture me as well?¡± I shouted to the invaders. One of the invaders, namely the one that looked like a knight shouted back, ¡°We have a common goal this time. You need these people dead for some reason and we need them to give us information. You can do whatever you want later. After we''re done with them.¡± ¡°What do you mean dead?!¡± ¡°I don''t want to die!¡± ¡°Help us! I''ll give you all the money you want!¡± Wow, this is so typical to the point that I could yawn to this sight. Nobles being taken hostage and don''t want to die....so typical and boring at this point. May be a bit flesh being on the killing side. But I¡¯m more interested in another thing. ¡°What do you need the nobles for? Most of them are useless bums that are using their family name to get stuff¡± I said kinda insulting most of the people in this giant room at once. There was no reaction at all from the players but they did reply to me. ¡°Why do you wish to slaughter them then?¡± asked the black leather guy that restrained the Duke. That''s easy to answer. ¡°For a quest I need to complete.¡± I answered. ¡°The same is for us. All we did was take advantage of both our circumstances¡± the man replied. I see, so these guys know something and used the fact I needed to kill them anyway to cover up the fact that they extracted information from them....did this game have such a feature? Was it possible to cover up an act like this? Well, first things for everything. ¡°Eden what are they talking about?! Aren''t you a noble mage?!¡± shouted Risene who was in tears now. What are those words that are never associated with my name? ¡°Noble? What are you talking about princess? This person is one of the most dangerous criminals in the land known for countless crimes and massacres.¡± Risene looked in shock at the man''s words. ¡°The only reason why this person isn''t being hunted by an army is because of the churches of this continent preventing us to and because of fear. Fear of a power that overwhelms everything into nothing.¡± Well that is true but I also do some good things as well you know. ¡°And every act no matter what the intention was, always seemed to cause mass destruction on several levels, leaving people starved and homeless and there is nothing anyone can do about it.¡± Oh.....so that''s what happens after the chaos. I expected the Kingdoms to at least help them a bit earlier. ¡°Finally, the only reason Eden has a bounty is because the whole Kingdom knows he''ll kill a large number of nobles and that will ruin the system the Kingdom made. Tell me, what kind of person like that can be called noble in any way?¡± ¡°...¡± Risene fell into silence as she could not repute their words. Well this happened because I didn''t care what other people saw me as in the first place. I guess this is what happens when you don''t care enough to try and look good. ¡°Also as a tribute to a person that caused so much destruction, we made it so the exact moment we crashed this party, an actual earthquake happened in this area!¡± the man seemed very proud of what he did.... Wait a minute....isn''t that earthquake or explosion the cause of me not getting the gender changing potion?! ¡°You......¡± The room suddenly became a few temperature colder then it was before. The source? Me. I stared at these people as prey. ¡°Made the wrong enemy!¡±
Battle Aura is now active
I burst out my fighting spirit to the max towards everyone in the room without hesitation. I also released the first and second seal without much thought to it.
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 30 Minutes
Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Enlarge factor ? Explode Factor ? Great Exploding Fireball I created a giant fireball and threw it into the crows of people in front of me aiming mostly at the other players here. ¡°Ice Shield!¡± ¡°Protection!¡± ¡°Iron Shield!¡± The other players immediately went and blocked the fireball and mostly null it ineffective. ¡°Wait a minute, why are you attacking us?!¡± shouted the man. ¡°Because of you....¡± I lost my chance in returning back to being a guy! That means a death sentence for you all! ¡°Body Transformation!¡±
Body transformation is now active
I transformed my body when I should''ve really not have and turned into monster form ripping off the maid outfit and revealing my usual equipment underneath. Now I think about it, I didn''t even notice that I was wearing a maid outfit which was very disturbing for the future... Thank god my equipment is for both genders.....I wonder what Alexandra and Viv will think when I tell them....? I better not for my sanity....which is actually very sad you know. ¡°What the hell are you?!¡± exclaimed the man. ¡°Well.....a typical monster I think.¡± Neutral Formation ? Bolt Form ? Mana Bolt I lifted my hand and shot out a mana bolt that had no characteristic at all towards the people on the other side of the room. ¡°Block it!¡± 3 people with shields ran in front of the mana bolt that was larger than the size of my head in a wall formation and allowed it to hit their shields. BANG The three people were pushed back and it left a mark on their shields. They were then quickly healed by a couple of priests at once. Hmm.....this level of power isn''t enough. Need more power and quantity..... Neutral Formation ? Bolt Form ? Spin Form ? Spinning Mana Bolt ? Multicast(5) I lifted my hand in the air and formed 5 mana bolts that quickly spun around like a basketball being balanced on a finger and threw it at the group again. Once again the people wearing shields came to block my attack. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG But this time my attack was too much for the three and their shields broke with their life. The man that had restrained the Duke before sighed. ¡°Please stop this else we will be forced to collect your bounty which would actually be fine with most of us here.¡± If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The other players all nodded at the same time at this statement. ¡°Never! You caused me grief!¡± Time to go full force! [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 50% - Spell Range Increase by 50% - Strength Increase by 50% - Agility Increase by 50% - Movement Speed Increase by 50% - Defence Increase by 50% Time Limit: Until the Body breaks down (10 Minutes)
My golden aura increased greatly in size which startled the other players that were now out to kill me just as I to them. 10 minutes eh.....it seems in this state, my body can last a lot longer....or is there another effect in play here....? Anyway time to blast them all away. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Enlarge factor ? Explode Factor ? Great Exploding Fireball Lightning Formation ? Wave Form ? Enchant Factor ? Spread Factor ? Great Exploding Lightning Wave The gather the power of both spell in my hands as I struggle to keep them balance enough to combine them. Noticing that I was about to use a powerful spell, the man that by now indicated was the leader of this group of players shouted, ¡°Defensive Positions!¡± Consecutive Casting ? Great Exploding Fireball + Great Exploding Lightning Wave ? Great Exploding Lightning/Fire Wave By the time I actually combined the two spells into one thus increasing its power to the max to the point that it was threatening to explode and kill me instead the players were already in formation. At the front where all the defensive players with their shields raised to block my attacks, covering them was a magic barrier that seemed to be designed to block and deflect magic attacks as well was priests buffing the whole group at once and finally the agility based players were charging at me to try and stop me at once. But they were all too late. ¡°Take This!¡± I unleashed the spell which was probably one of the strongest ones I''ve casted which shot out more like a laser beam then an actual ball which exploded when it hit the magic barrier. BOOOOOOOOOOOM Both lightning and fire spread out throughout the room causing large damage to anyone near the blast itself whether they were protected or not.
You killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
You killed a noble, Infamy increased by 100
You killed a player, Infamy increased by 100
You killed a noble, Infamy increased by 100
You killed a noble, Infamy increased by 100
You killed a noble, Infamy increased by 100
...
You have killed the leader of the Church of Lion, you are now enemies with that group - Infamy increased by 3200
You have completed the quest: Kill the Nobles You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up Report to the Guild of Shadows to proceed to the next stage of the quest line
You have gained the title ¡°Noble Slayer¡± - Relationship with Nobles will decrease - Domination stat increase by 10 - Intimidation against nobles will be twice as effective - Will not be enter territory of Nobles legally
Title ¡°Noble Slayer¡± has been integrated with title ¡°Destroyer of Sovereigns¡± due to title having a negative effect on you
Oh~ I regained all of my levels that I lost~ As expected from a B ranked quest. Rubbing my eyes due to the large blast which made my eyes watery, I scanned the place to see if there were anyone left alive. ¡°Oh!¡± It seemed there were actually a few people still alive thanks to the protection of the players. ¡°Well its time to get out of here....¡± I looked around to make sure no one finds out where I ran since its already troublesome enough that I''m being hunted for be suspected to kill a whole lot of nobles. Now I actually did the act, the bounty will probably go up. ¡°Cough......Eden stop......¡± I froze because I recognised the voice even though I only met her today. ¡°So you''re actually alive Risene¡± I said casually. I walked and looked at the state she was in. Although she was quite injured, it was nothing compared to the what the others suffered. Next to her was the corpse of the head maid whom seemed to have protected her. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± asked Risene in contempt. ¡°Well....probably return to that place and get the information I need to survive in this world. Well there are a lot of stuff I need to do in order to get there in the first place.¡± With tears down her bloodied cheeks, Risene stared at me. ¡°Why...?¡± Hmm? ¡°Why did you have to kill them? They were planning to help you.¡± Her eyes were completely filled with hatred. ¡°And I was going to kill your lot no matter what as they were going to try to kill me.¡± ¡°They did not want to fight you, let alone kill you!¡± I smiled at this because now that sensory magic barrier is gone and I can use soul scan. And what I see pretty much proves my point. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I smirked at her knowingly of what was going to happen. Crash In mere seconds, another group of players invaded this place of the castle. They wore anti-magic gear and while numbered less then the previous group, looked much stronger than them. In total, they only numbered 13 people all of which had similar design gear on them which was probably due to the same person creating their clothes. The clothes they had were mostly made of leather and other soft materials and were made similar to magician clothes even for the ones that were definitely not magicians. The main colour they had was a naval blue with green outlines. Symbols were engraved or rather sew onto the clothes as well giving it a noble look ironically. ¡°Well, its time to kill them too.¡± I said as I gathered mana in my hands.
Magic King Drive Time: 6:53
I have little under 7 minutes to take care of these guys else it will be troublesome to me to even escape. ¡°Well? Someone attack me!¡± I provoked the group of 13 to attack first since I would like to know some details on their fighting formation and such. One of the mages in this group raised their staff at me and chanted a short spell. ¡°Force Blast¡± With an invisible force, I was pushed back and lost my balance. Using my hand was an anchor, I grabbed the floor and forced my body to stay still. Ah...this was their trap. Almost instantaneously, 3 people of the group that had swords ran to attack me while I wasn''t prepared. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ¡°Mana Shield¡± I created a mana shield to at least stall for a bit of time until I could kill a couple of them at once. ¡°Barrier Breakers, attack now!¡± However it seems they researched about me more than I thought. ¡°Speed Slash.¡± ¡°Rupture Hit.¡± ¡°Impact.¡± All three of them swung at the same time at the same point on my mana shield using their skills to increase their effectiveness. BREAK!
Mana Shield Broke
Unable to maintain itself against a 3 point attack at a single point, my mana shield broke. Well at least they''re not completely useless against me. I shifted my hands into claws and slashed at them at fast speed causing them to jump back with a hint of fear in their eyes. ¡°Restraining Team!¡± ¡°Vines form strong and thick. Vine Bind!¡± Another mage casted his spell at me which caused vines to grow quickly on my body and tighten themselves on me, restricting me for a bit. ¡°Piercing Shots!¡±
You took 2433 damage
An archer fired 2 arrows that hit my legs at the place that supported me causing me to fall on my knees while I struggling to get rid of these vines. ¡°Drop down from the skies and be bound to the lifeless ground, the seas turn into puddles and life turns into death! Gravity Hell!¡± Isn''t this the spell that was used on those knights? Bang
You took 7555 damage
My body was forced onto the ground since I was unable to muster up the strength to stand up using my legs that had arrows in them. Oh this hurts like hell! And there were another 7 people who didn''t even do anything yet. Taking my sweet time looking at them, 4 of those 7 were priests that were now buffing the rest of the group with all kinds of things. 2 of the remaining 3 were shield users so they were the defensive people and the final was had a giant and probably heavy two handed war hammer......I would rather not get hit by that. I should take out the priests first. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Lightning Bolt ? Multicast (4) ¡°Lightning Bolt!¡± I fired 4 lightning bolts from my position that was currently being maintained by a gravity using mage towards the priests. Judging by my power and their low health and defence, this should kill them all in one hit each. ¡°Lightning Shield!¡± However this attack was too slow since the two shield people casted their skills and deflected the lightning away from the priests. Oh really? I can''t even kill a single person here? This lot must all be high levelled and have really good gear to stop me like this. However they still underestimated my magic abilities. Fire Formation ? Wave Form ? Fire Wave Earth Formation ? Wave Form ? Earth Wave Consecutive Casting ? Fire Wave + Earth Wave ? Lava Wave ¡°Lava Wave!¡± Centred from my body, the ground melted and become molten hot and burst outwards. The closest 3, namely the ones that broke my mana shield died first by trying to swim in lava. Unfortunately the others were too far away and were using long range attacks against my battle aura. The nice thing about battle auras is that it serves as a natural defence that has no weaknesses besides being directly connected to my fighting spirit and stamina. Okay, time to get serious. Ice Formation ? Bolt Form ? Multicast(20) ? Ice Bolt Barrage ¡°Take this!¡± Creating 20 ice bolts in the air, I directed them to the 3 mages that were keeping me down and propelled the ice bolts to make holes in them. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG That done, the magic that was keeping me down was gone. 6 down, 7 more to go. ¡°Spear¡± The golden spear was created almost flawlessly in my hands as I ran up to the archer that was still firing ineffective arrows at me. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± Propelling forward in a straight line, I stabbed the spear in the guts of the archer. ¡°Gar! Impact Shot!¡± The archer did a suicide shot at me at point blank. BANG
You took 14332 damage
Damn that hurts! But I''m still alive and draining mana from these guys quickly as well. Well, all that was left were the priests and the warriors that were charging me! ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is now active
¡°Hammer Smash!¡± The warrior that was using the hammer slammed down his war hammer towards my head. Using Dance of Water, I managed to slip away before it crushed my head and counter-attack using my claw hand. Using the extra force that my body now had, I punched the warrior in the stomach where he fell to the extreme pain I had inflicted on him. Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Consume Factor ? Ice Prison I pointed my hand to the fallen warrior and said, ¡°Ice Prison¡± calmly as I disabled him till I get rid of the others. Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Ice Wave Next I pointed my hand to the others as well and aimed my magic at them. ¡°Ice Wave.¡± Ice gushing out towards them like a tidal wave, the player could not help but to be caught up frozen. Ice Formation ? Spike Form ? Ice Spikes Once more gathering mana in my hands, I directed the magic into the ice that I already created and trapped these people in. ¡°Ice Spikes.¡± Suddenly the ice shifted and proceeded to stab the players multiple times until they died. Part 2 ¨C Kidnapping a Princess ¡°Well what should I do with you now?¡± I looked down at Risene whom stopped bleeding with my treatment of her wounds. It was a simple case of me pouring energy into her until her body naturally recovered at several times the normal speed. ¡°Go hang yourself monster!¡± What the hell did I do to deserve this? ¡°Why the hell did you kill those innocent people?! Even the wounded weren''t spare you!¡± I looked around to find that I actually kinda....killed everyone else in the room including her father who had several.....weapons in him right now. Totally not my fault. Those weapons threw themselves into him by themselves. Plus I needed to test out a couple new spells on him including ways to heal others since Risene needed treatment. I don''t really want to kill Risene....but I do want her to shut up and the thought of her going off to be auctioned is kinda boring. Might as well take her back to the Guild of Shadows and have her trained as an assistance or a assassin. I need someone able to back stab other people. With that thought I placed some rope in Risene''s mouth to stop her talking and carried the tied up her away. Part 3 ¨C The Sole Survivor A certain Duke was still alive. It was not Duke Lion since he had so many holes in him now. It was Duke Banest who adminstrated part of the finance in this Kingdom that was ruled by Guilds. He was payed quite the sum by players who had raided and taken over the castles of various nobles to regulate the masses into powerlessness. During the invasion of the freeman, he hid in the mass of nobles making sure not to stand out. When the Monster fired some sort of mass destruction magic attack at the group, he jumped away and into a corner where he saw the horrors that proceeded afterwards and took note of what happened to Duke Lion. While he was afraid, he had hope since he could possibly get rid of this creature else exile it from this land via various means. There was a gathering of nobles and various other people who grouped together and tracked a certain creature that must not be awaken. Now he know that it was the one he saw on this day. He remembered the way to contact them and swore to avenge the others whose life was taken on this faithless day.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 5700~ Words - I was reading so I was a bit late in posting. - So now the true gender of Eden is revealed Muhahahahahahaha :twisted: - Also a whole bunch of people died and a Princess was kidnapped by the evil monster :) Vol.5 Chapter 9 - Tunnel of Darkness Part 1 ¨C Back to Base ¡°So...who exactly is this Eden? I don''t recall telling you to become a kidnapper.¡± Thinny as everyone remembered was face palming himself to my act of evil of kidnapping a princess of all people. ¡°This is Risene, the daughter of Duke Lion whom I killed.¡± I answered casually without much remorse. ¡°Mmmmm MmmM Mmmmmp!¡± mumbled Risene through the rope with words that probably involve cursing me. I looked at Risene with interest since she seemed to be the type that would learn quickly. But before discussing with Thinny here of her future, I need to proceed with my own future that will not include me staying in this monster form any more. ¡°Before you ask any more questions, let me turn in the quest.¡± Thinny rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Fine, report in.¡± Although I was a bit annoyed by his attitude towards me I decided to ignore it this time. No one can really get worse in attitude than Alexandra I would hope. ¡°I recently killed approximately a hundred nobles that include various heads of several known noble families. If you wish, you can check personally, its a just a couple day run to the castle.¡± Thinny raise his hand to indicate I should stop talking for a moment. And then he threw a small knife at the wall quickly and with great power in his throw. ¡°Who''s there!¡± The wall cracked and a certain person I know appeared which was surprising since my soul scan skill allowed me to see the souls of even hidden assassins that are using their hiding skills actively. Perhaps this one was using a different method and I need to improve my skill in order to see ''more''. ¡°Its been a while Linda.¡± I said to this person who somehow managed to sneak in with me without anyone noticing. ¡°Yo, Eden~¡± replied Linda with an attitude that was dramatically different from the one I know. Thinking about how she acted and the fact that she processed skills that even I don''t know, the only thing I can conclude is that she is not of the Church of Freya or any church I know of. With the natural disapproval of Thinny who was still angry of an intruder coming into the base, I asked Linda on simple question. ¡°Which God?¡± The reason why I asked this is that skill she just demonstrated could not be one that you could acquire normally and by the fact that she could avoid even my gaze means only certain beings with greater powers than me could do that, namely Gods. ¡°Not allow to say the name but its the one that is associated with trickery and discretion~¡± I could place several names to those characteristics but I rather not since she didn''t want me to know for now. ¡°By the way, I was wondering for a while what''s with that appearance?¡± The appearance she was referring to was of the Body Transformation skill. Namely it made me look like a boss monster and everyone pretty much attacks me in this form with a few exceptions but it allows much greater physical powers on my side which goes nicely with my magical skills. However it comes with a great risk as well since it cannot deactivate when it reaches the advance levels and since a few days ago during my trip with Risene back to the base, it increased to intermediate level 9 which was one short of me being screwed. ¡°Deactivate Body Transformation.¡± Feeling quite weird and a bit weak due to the different sensation I can feel between the two states I have, I promptly redid the seal on it with the 5 rings method. While this method cannot completely halt the advancement of the Body Transformation skill, it could stall it and gave me more time. With my body back to normal as it gets and my tattoos fading to near skin colour, both Linda and Thinny looked with interest. What? Is this the first time you seen someone transform in front of you?! ¡°Eden...¡± Linda unlike the naturally silent Thinny who naturally blended into the background started first, ¡°You look a lot more feminine than I remember.¡± ¡°...¡± Fuck. Is this the curse of the Hideyoshi? Are people like me naturally fated to be tortured like this?! Damn even those my gender should have changed from female to male....it went directly to Hideyoshi instead..... which should mean I''m male but.... ¡°Mmmmmh Mmmmp!¡± I looked at the Risene who was struggling to escape from the ropes. I need to do something with her else she might take her life....nah, she''s more likely to try an take my life instead which isn''t an actual problem but it could be annoying later on. ¡°Anyway...Thinny can you give Risene here a room to stay in while I finish my business?¡± ¡°Only the leader of the Guild of Shadows can command me.¡± ¡°Aren''t I the leader?¡± I''m pretty sure I am. ¡°Not yet. You still need to complete the key.¡± Doesn''t Thinny know where the last gem is? Wasn''t the whole last quest for me to prove that I am capable enough to be leader? ¡°Then give me the location of the last gem.¡± ¡°Right away ma¡¯am.¡± Son of a....... Part 2 ¨C Talking With Linda ¡°So why the hell are you still here Linda?¡± I asked really suspicious of this person whom is just standing around with me. What''s worse is that the other people in both Guild of Light and Shadow don''t notice her thanks to that weird skill so I will probably take the blame for any ''pranks'' that she cause. Well I''m not that concern since she''s not a Alexandra who intentionally does that to me. ¡°I''m simply observing. I was actually there during the ball you know.¡± Hmm....judging by the fact that she can sneak into this place without knowing would say that she could do that. ¡°....I see.¡± Linda took out a book and started skimming through the pages without much concern. Unlike her who has nothing to worry about, I was preparing some stuff I would need for my trip which was mainly stable food that tasted better than the ones I could create using magic as well as some potions which I looted off the players that were hunting me a while back. ¡°Didn''t think you would actually wear that maid outfit.¡± ¡°...¡± That was uncalled for. I couldn''t get in that place without agreeing to wear that costume and become a maid for the night and that was only due to me looking pretty. ¡°Anyway, don''t you think its a but suspicious that the last gem thing you need to find and the place that you want to go to are at the same location underneath us?¡± ¡°Its more likely that there is a teleporter somewhere along the line since I doubt Dragons are under us right now.¡± ¡°Hmm....but I heard by eavesdropping that the path will be filled with traps.¡± ¡°...¡± Damn. Why couldn''t it be so much more simple? Why the traps? Why must I be tormented by traps all the time? Wasn''t the bloody trap filled tomb in the forest enough traps for life?! ¡°So you were part of the church of Freya.¡± ¡°Yep~¡± Linda smiled with a child at me. ¡°So are you actually a player as well? Or just a NPC good at tricking other people.¡± ¡°A player like you. Circumstances came to be for me to serve a God directly. Though not on the level of certain people that are only NPCs.¡± ¡°Hmm....¡± There are certainly classes that only NPCs have. ¡°Besides that, I''m more interested in what the others will do with Risene.¡± ¡°The princess?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I heard that she wants to find ways to kill you in the most gruesome manner possible.¡± ¡°...¡± That''s....kinda expected but is she going to start with assassin training or something? ¡°I think she was saying that she would like to learn healing magic and some other shady skills so she can kill you properly.¡± Is she trying to help me or kill me? ¡°Well I can leave that to the others. I haven''t tried but I know that I suck at teaching stuff to others thanks to my skill set.¡± ¡°You mean your style of magic right? The overpowered type that allows you to use multiple elements at once with extreme power?¡± ¡°Style? Magic has a style now?¡± This was now getting highly confusing for me. I never knew magic had any type of style. Wasn''t it all bang bang bang? ¡°Well I think it has something to do with the method in using magic. I heard there are hundreds of ways to create a simple fireball though my one seems to be more powerful then others.¡± ¡°...¡± I doubt that but considering how other mages seemed to be able to create multiple of them in a single spell unlike me, this may have a point. ¡°I once tried teaching Viv on how to use it to a lesser extent since it seemed fine at the time but he couldn''t even create a simple light ball using the same method as I. I used the same method as I was taught as well....¡± That was a day in which Alexandra did not try to tease me for some reason as well since we were both trying to comfort Viv who failed in a magic task. I remember him muttering that he had to succeed else his master would do something to him. I wonder what his master was like.....though I don''t want to at the same time. ¡°Well, doesn''t that just mean this Viv wasn''t compatible with your style of magic? ¡°More or less. Plus I think it has something to do with the size of my mana pool as well. I have a ridiculous amount of mana for a person who is level 246.¡± Why my level is totally higher than the last time I''ve shown you guys? Lots and lots of player killing of guys that are of a much higher level helped a lot. Well it was more like a mana ocean at this point. Linda smirked at this point for good reasons. Mana was one of the things that many people actively try to increase and it is extremely difficult to do so. Mages who have the highest mana pool are always trying to measure and save mana in battle. ¡°It can''t be that large. A mage of that level would have a mana pool of around 10000 I think.¡± This may be an accurate representative of a typical normal mage but not me who kinda am a mage but also sometimes a swordsman and on rare days, an archer as well. ¡°30000 mana isn''t that large? I wonder what would be considered large then.¡± With Linda''s mouth still open with sort of shock and then understanding, I descended to the lowest levels of this base that was centred in the middle of the western continent. ¡°Don''t you have....drawbacks with such a large mana pool?¡± ¡°Yeah, first when my mana hits 0, I die thanks to the fact that my mana is replacing my health which is at a steady nil for a long time now.¡± ¡°I presume this is something completely unique to you then. As expected from one of the three monster trio I guess....¡± ¡°Monster Trio?¡± ¡°You, the one with the churches of this land Alexandra and the new witch Viv.¡± ...Ah?Are we that well known? ¡°Since around a year back, some talk has been made with you three but it increased dramatically within the last 5 months with you three slaying boss monster after boss monster and wrecking everything you get near. You three are quite famous for all the wrong reasons.¡± ¡°...¡± I can''t exactly deny that....though it was just Alexandra dragging me and Viv around. ¡°I suppose you will the most infamous one since you did just slay a large number of nobles at once. I wonder if that bounty will be taken off or you''ll get a new one....¡± I wonder that as well, I need to ask Thinny later on what will happen with that. ¡°Anyway, I''m going to head back now since I don''t want to die.¡± With those words, Linda slipped out of my radar immediately and disappeared. I still wonder how she does that. A single skill shouldn''t be able to elude my soul scan skill. Perhaps its a combination of several skills that allows her to slip in and out of places she really shouldn''t be in. By the time I made it to the lowest level of the base, the other members of the Guild of Shadow was there already. Part 3 ¨C Breaking to the End ¡°We have good news and bad news Eden¡± said Thinny in place of the others that seemed to want to avoid me. Then the marked one spoke. ¡°Good news is that we cleared out all of the traps in the path for you.¡± That was great! YES! Then the small child in black spoke of the bad new. ¡°But, the traps were there to stop monsters from getting in the path so you now have to clear them out as well. Make sure you clear every one of them. All of them okay!¡± So......the traps are replaced by monsters that the traps were originally used to stop them? Well it can''t be that bad then. I''m an expert in killing stuff after all. ¡°So what kind of monsters will I have to face?¡± I asked wanting to know things instead of leaping into it like Alexandra. The 5 looked at each other worryingly for some reason. ¡°That is....¡± ¡°Well....¡± ¡°Umm....¡± This is really getting worrying now....why is it that they don''t want to tell me? ¡°To be very precise.....they are the ghosts of the Guild of Shadows.¡± Ghosts....? ¡°Unlike normal Ghosts, they do have actual material bodies and thus can be destroyed physically but they keep on coming back every once in a while so we have to clear them out more or less. However if we don''t then they pile up.¡± I see....so they''re not that bad. ¡°How many are there?¡± ¡°At this point, around 10000 I suppose.¡± ¡°...¡± Isn''t that a little too much? I mean sure these ghosts reappear every once in a while but for the number to be that high..... ¡°Why is the number so high?¡± I asked concern on what I''ll have to face. ¡°I think it has something to do with the vengeful spirits that are our victims from our acts since the creation of this guild¡± replied Thinny smiling wiry at the fact that he just called themselves the villains of the story. ¡°Plus individually they are pretty weak that you can probably one shot them with that sword of yours.¡± I looked at the others and they weren''t looking away trying to look all innocent about that point. ¡°Well....let me in so I can begin.....by the way, how long should it take me to get to the end?¡± Thinny pondered for a while and said, ¡°For you....around a day of non-stop fighting I suppose if you kill everything. Also make sure you don''t use flashy tactics since the ghosts will gather more quickly than you want them to.¡± Okay......no flashy stuff....which actually makes it harder so I''m going to ignore that advice for now... Thinny opened up a large hole that reminds me of the sewer levels in games that are all horrible and uncreative. The smell also reminds me of that as well.... This hole isn''t a gateway to a sewers....right? With a somewhat hesitant attitude, I jumped into what seemed to be the pit of hell. By the time I landed, I hit something and was spinning to the ground. Thud!
You took 10 damage
¡°...¡±
You have entered the Tunnel of Darkness The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. You will not gain any experience or items in this place
Part 4 ¨C The truth of things ¡°You''re not going to tell him right? The fact that you lied to him about the whole thing¡± asked one of the 5 members of the Guild of Shadows. ¡°Of course not, frankly I''m more surprised that there were that many ghosts down there....¡± replied Thinny. The 5 members of the Guild of Shadows were hiding one fact from Eden who was now undertaking one of the final trials to become the leader of the Guild of Shadows. This trial is simply beyond easy for someone who lived a righteous life but seemed to be sheer hell for those who have not. This was even worse for someone like Eden who lived a life that consisted of mostly fighting to the end with tactics and consequences that destroyed lives. The place that Eden jumped into was called the Tunnel of Darkness. Its purpose was simple. It mirrors that Karma of the person in it. Namely every bad action that would eventually come back at them and every bad action that didn''t will happen at the same time in there. These Ghosts were not just any vengeful spirits, but the reflection of what the world sees you as. Each member of the Guild of Shadows have at some point went through this trial and the most number of ghosts they ever had was at a mere thousand during the time where they were extremely active in killing. For someone to get ten thousand ghosts at the same time meant that they have caused more chaos and grief then the whole Guild during their worse hour. Such a number was seemingly impossible to get. What''s even worse is that the ghosts will adapt to take you down eventually by becoming stronger and stronger by merging so its a good idea to clear them out quickly to reduce the potential strong enemies. But Eden doesn''t know that and will probably try to save strength. ¡°I wonder if making Eden kill those nobles a really bad idea....¡± muttered Thinny thinking about the cause of such a high number. ¡°That event would at most cause Eden to gain another couple of hundred of ghosts...our predecessor did a test on that...¡± ¡°So what the hell did he do to gain this much hate from the world?!¡± Part 5 ¨C Extreme Measures ¡°Damnit, there are too many of them!¡± I shouted in frustration to no one in particular. This is really really frustrating! Not only are there too many of these ghosts but I don''t even gain experience or items from it! Also Thinny lied since this place was called the Tunnel of Darkness! If I heard its name then I would have never entered this place! The place looks exactly like a modern day tunnel for cars and trucks to go through except there weren''t any lights around at all! If that wasn''t bad enough, I can''t use Soul Scan properly since there are too many ''things'' here that I can''t tell anything apart! Ice Formation ? Spike Form ? Ice Spike ¡°Ice Spike!¡± Gathering mana in my hands, I impaled a couple of ghosts in front of me to stop the charge that was happening against me. Ice Formation ? Wall Form ? Ice Wall Using the Ice Spike as a base, I formed a large thick wall in front of me as well to stall for a bit of time at least. BANG BANG BANG However it seems they won''t let me even rest for a bit. The ghosts in their ever lasting charge quickly broke down my ice wall with some ease. I quickly checked my mana to find that I had around 20000 left and these ghosts don''t really do much damage to me as well. The only problem was their seemingly infinite number which I can''t thin down without a lot of fire-power. I can''t use the firs tor second seal at all since they have a relatively low span time compared to how much I''ll probably have to fight from now on. Using Magic King Drive was out of the question since it didn''t add that much right now and I would only get overwhelmed after its effects wear off. It looks like I have to go melee this time since using magic would just make my death sooner. I drew the Divine Sword Kotoko slashing the ghosts that were jumping through my broken ice wall. ¡°Damn, if only I had a strong sword skill like Alexandra''s sword wave....¡± I regret not learning more about sword skills since it would have helped a lot right now! ¡°Burst Strike!¡± I charged forward at the waves of ghost warriors that were being sent at me. Using my inflated stats, I was able to kill most of these ghosts in one hit. However once in a while there would be a pretty strong ghost that was able to take me on for a couple of hits before I would either kill it or it escaped from me. Several hours later..... ¡°Why the hell is there no end to this!????¡± BOOM Eh? BOOM Footsteps? BOOM ¡°What the....¡± Some sort of giant ghost warrior thing just appeared in front of me. Covered in extremely thick armour and wielding a giant axe, it looks very frightening to me. Is it me or does this thing looks very strong? ¡°ROOOOOAR!!!¡± The giant ghost warrior that strangely seemed very strong charged straight at me without any regards to its comrade ghosts. I honestly swear that I know this thing from somewhere. Where was it...... Ah, its attacking me now. ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is now active
Slipping away from the powerful and yet slow attack, I stabbed my sword into the giant arm of the giant ghost warrior thing....which still remains very familiar to me. BOOM BOOM BOOM More footsteps? I looked to find that another giant ghost warrior appeared as well with the exact appearance as this one as well..... Further down the line, another giant ghost warrior was being formed as well and so on.... Are the ghosts combining themselves to have more power or something? Well, that just means I can go full force now right? First Seal Release!
Releasing the First Seal gives the following benefits: - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption is Activated - Strength is Increased by 20% - Agility in Increased by 40% - Movement Speed Increases by 15% - Defence Increases by 20% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 15% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 20% Time Limit: 3 Hours
Filled with power and more importantly more mana now, I quickly ran and killed the nearest giant warrior with a single slash to its vital, the head. Standing on its corpse, I prepared to use the most of this situation. Fire Formation ? Wave Form ? Fire Wave Earth Formation ? Spike Form ? Earth Spike Consecutive Casting ? Fire Wave + Earth Spike ? Exploding Lava Wave ¡°Take this!¡± Slamming my hand on the ground, I unleashed the spell at the ghost army. In an instant, the place in front of me turned into a wasteland of fire and death. I think I killed around a hundred of those ghosts with this....though I still have a very lone way to go. Making my way through, several shadowy figures appeared charging towards me at high speed. Using my sword, I deflected by almost instinct of what seemed to be daggers in their hands though they still managed to hit me. You are now poisoned Ah, no wonder why they didn''t try to get a fatal hit.
Poison Purging!
Poison has been purged from body
Poison purging levelled up
Expelling the poison out quickly, I fire a couple of fireballs in their direction which exploded on them at impact. Well, that was easier than I expected. Those guys were a bit too weak for me to worry too much. ¡°Charge!¡± From the flames of this place, came knights that pierced through to me. A total of 10 knights in a arrow formation was charging straight at me. It seems I can be a bit more entertained now. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Enchant Factor ? Enchanted Lightning Bolts ¡°Enchanted Lightning Bolts!¡± In front of me, three Lightning Bolts gathered power and shot to the knights. ¡°Lightning Enchant!¡± The lead knight shouted what seemed to be some sort of buff and covered himself and the others with lightning armour causing my lightning bolts to be deflected quite easily. In that case. Ice Formation ? Bolt Form ? Multicast (30) ? Ice Bolt Barrage Forming ice bolts everywhere around me I aimed carefully at the horse that the knights rode on. ¡°Ice Bolt Barrage!¡± Shooting the ice bolts quickly, the knights tried to evade but the sudden attack didn''t leave much time for the horse to move out of the way causing them to trip over or being hit by my ice bolts. Fling over their horses and on the ground a bit confused due to the impact, the Knights were no very vulnerable for attacks. Fire Formation ? Tower Form ? Fire Tower Layering my spell so it would covered all of the knights, I gathered more mana to create the spell. ¡°Fire Tower¡± From the ground, fire cracked and poured out like a broken fountain that is overloaded with water. ¡°Garrrr!¡± The knights screamed in pain as my spell cooked them to death. Now what''s next? ¡°Charrrrrrrrrrrrge!!!!¡± Barbarians this time eh? While not as heavily equipped as those knights, they process greater speed and power on ground. The Barbarians suddenly stopped to throw their axes at me at high speeds. Soon, over 30 axes were flying to kill me. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ¡°Mana Shield¡± I pointed my hand out in front of me and created a simple mana shield that would deflect attacks back in front of me. I found that by doing this, the actual power of the mana shield would increase dramatically and I wouldn''t have to waste time and effort to create multiple mana shields to block what I am currently facing right now. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Stun Factor ? Electric Bolt ¡°Electric Bolt!¡± Raising my other hand I fired a electric bolt which had the characteristic of being able to stun the target. The Barbarian that was hit by the electric bolt, let out a large scream of pain and stood there unable to move with electric currents flowing through his body. Good, it seems this type of spells work. The reason why I am still experimenting on the different types of spells I can use is that I need to expand the range of spells I can use so I can solo better without the help of Alexandra and Viv who are both already learning ways to fight alone from what I heard. Alexandra is expending her skills with ones that relate to Holy Magic so she is becoming more like a paladin then a warrior with some Holy skills. Viv on the other hand is going the other direction which is to increase his magic skills so he can be more involved with parties with the help of buffs and other smaller spells that he missed out on learning while adventuring with the two of us. Anyway I should focus back on the battle in front of me. Lightning Formation ? Wave Form ? Stun Factor ? Electric Wave I changed the form of the spell to a wave form so it can hit multiple enemies at once. I held both hands together as I activated the spell. ¡°Electric Wave!¡± A shockwave that was similar to Lightning Wave spread out with me in the centre. When the electric wave hit the Barbarians, they were mostly stunned but it seemed to be not as effective as directly sending electricity in their body. Well I should get rid of them now. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Homing Shot ? Fireball Barrage I raised my hand again and gathered fireballs in the air. ¡°Fireball Barrage.¡± The 20 fireballs flew and exploded onto the Barbarians killing them after a series of explosions. ¡°Damn there''s more of them.¡± I muttered to myself as more knights and barbarians charged at me from seemingly nowhere. A few hours later..... ¡°Double Strike!¡± Taking down all of the enemies near me I decided to relax for a bit. Hmm? This pressure.... ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!!¡±
You are in a state of Fear
Agility decrease by 15%
Wisdom decrease by 20%
Fighting spirit decrease by 40%
Crap I have to face this thing again as well? In front of me was the shadow dragon that I faced during the Holy Trial all those months ago. But for some reason it seems a bit weak....like the intimidation it had was gone.....and most of the fear was gone as well.... But it was still a Dragon. ¡°Shit......¡± There was no way I can get out of this in one piece.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 5000~ Words - Just two more......seriously you guys are really causing me some grief here..... Vol.5 Chapter 10 - The Temple of Dragons Part 1 ¨C Facing Darkness ¡°This cannot get any worse....¡± In front of me was a giant shadow dragon which I could only defeat by suicide since it was connected to me at the time. Behind me was.... ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!¡± Another Dragon?! What is this? Two for One bargain day?! Damn, this really cannot get any worse now. Besides having naturally high stats everywhere, they most Dragon species are known to have a high affinity to an element as well has having high magic resistance as well. Even the smaller scale Boss Monsters cannot compare to them at all. And now I have to face two of them at once? I have no choice but to go full power! Second Seal Release!
Releasing the Second Seal gives the following benefits: - Mana Increases by 10000 - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 100 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 40% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 40% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 40% Time Limit: 20 Minutes
I was in the first seal release state for around a hour so I suppose this is expected. Should I use magic king drive as well? Or save it for later? Either way I still have to fight now. First I have to take care of the one at the front so I can run away from the other one. Or I could just kill them both but.....chances are pretty low to begin with. The Shadow Dragon at the front gathered mana in its mouth and condensed it. It was a Dragon Breath. This is bad Wind Formation ? Enchant Factor ? Wind Legs ¡°Wind Legs!¡± Agility is doubled for short amount of time When that message appeared, the Shadow Dragon at front shot its Dragon Breath at me that was faster than a arrow. With the combination of Wind Legs which doubled my agility, Dance of Water which naturally increased my evasion ability and my own natural instinct to get the fuck away from that attack, I leaped to the edge of the tunnel and hid behind a wall of stone. BOOM
You took 1440 damage from the shockwave
As expected the blast itself was powerful enough for me to take damage from being near it. Is it me or do I face these kinda of enemies more than often.... Anyway, need to either defeat these two or run the fuck away. I should be able to escape with my increased movement speed. So I decided to screw this and run away. ¡°Seeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeya!¡± I shouted at the two Shadow Dragons that were really not actual Dragons while I ran away. Interestingly enough, I was near the end of this tunnel which now that I think about it, cannot host 10000 of those ghosts as Thinny said. There were some other enemies in the way but they were easy enough to get rid of using my sword. I wonder if this tunnel is a magical in some ways in how it could increase or decrease its size depending on how many ghosts there are. Well its unlikely for that to happen....right? BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM Eh? What was that sound? I dared look behind me and found that I had two Dragons that were massive chasing after me... ¡°Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit!!!!¡± Why the hell are they chasing me?! I didn''t do anything wrong to them right?! Right?! Damnit, I have to stall them until I reach the exit. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Thunder Bolt ¡°Thunder Bolt!¡± I shouted while trying to run away and cast a spell at the same time as fighting the enemies in front of me as well. The Thunder Bolt appeared above the head of one of the Dragons. BANG! And while there was smoke coming off its head, it didn''t seem to affect it that much. But at least I know magic is somewhat effective. Ice Formation ? Spear Form ? Enlarge Factor ? Giant Ice Spear ¡°Giant Ice Spear!¡± Enchanting the ice spear that was created to be extra large to face the Dragon, I fired it at the same Dragon as before. BITE And the Dragon ate it in one bite. Great, just great. Am I the ice cream man to these Dragons? Anyway, I''m more concern about what element these Dragons are.....since they are probably the same ones from last time....or at least clones of it, they could be able to use my magic as well...which would be beyond horrible. Anyway, I''m near the exit anyway so there''s no need to think much about....it? In front of me was a giant wall. A wall that had no way in. Where''s the exit? Ding
You must clear the Tunnel of Darkness of Ghosts to proceed
¡°...¡± Does that mean.....I have to face those thing? ¡°Fuck, this is really the worst.¡± I curse this misfortune. Now that I think about it, Thinny did say to try and clear every single ghost creature....is this what he was talking about? And now the ghosts probably merged into those two Dragons. I looked around quickly to find that the ghosts that I was facing were blurring and forming new creatures for me to face. Although I don''t think new ones are being formed, they are becoming stronger and stronger as time passed. Does this mean holding back and taking my time was the worst option? DAMNIT! Right now I have bloody armies of foes against me. Well at least they are quite squishy so I can probably one shot most of them....but the problem remains with the two Dragons that seems to be several tiers higher than the others in all ways. But first I need to increase my battle abilities though I really shouldn''t normally. ¡°Body Transformation!¡± Once again I had to use this form which I swore various times not to. Right now its at Intermediate Level 9 so I have to be very careful in using it for too long else this entire trip would be wasted. As my body shifted into its more powerful form, the message appeared again.
Body Transformation is now active
Next up is increasing my physical abilities. ¡°Battle Aura!¡± The golden aura appeared around my body again with its brilliant light giving me a sense of comfort which was unusual in this situation.
Battle Aura is now active
Finally it was that state. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 50% - Spell Range Increase by 50% - Strength Increase by 50% - Agility Increase by 50% - Movement Speed Increase by 50% - Defence Increase by 50%
Time Limit: Until the Body breaks down (5 Minutes) The golden aura increased in size with this and turned into a paler shade of the Golden colour it had. Time to get rid of all of these guys at once. Water Formation ? Wave Form ? Tidal Factor ? Enlarge Factor ? Consume Factor ? Spread Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Tidal Wave I know just by the sheer number of commands I gave this spell that this will take a lot out of me. The last time I used this was also on a Dragon but that was a weaker version of this since I couldn''t exactly take out my team mates at the same time. But still, I''ll die one way or another so this is perfectly fine.....maybe. ¡°TIDAL WAVE!¡± BREAK I slammed my hands into the ground in which an insane amount of water burst out of the ground that completely filled the tunnel and flooded all the way to the end. ¡°GAR!¡± Even the two Dragons were flooded away with this spell, the other ghost types had no chance of even surviving this spell.
Warning: Mana is rapidly decreasing
Concentrate increased by 1
Intelligence increased by 1
Wisdom increased by 1
The 40000 mana I had plus the insane amount of mana regeneration I was getting quickly almost disappeared with that spell. ¡°Huff.....Huff....¡± A bit exhausted from the extreme amount of mana being used at once. ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!¡± Damn its still alive?! From the water came out an even bigger Dragon whose body''s was warped even more with darkness. Oh I wished had had some Light or Holy based spells right now....didn''t bother to learn any since Alexandra took care of that role. Also, did those two Shadow Dragons combine to create an even bigger Dragon? I checked my mana and it was still under 10000 which means I have to stall for time for a few minutes. Should I use Lightning or Ice Magic against that thing.... Hmm....using Ice Magic to try and freeze that would probably drain all of my mana at this point and kill me while Lightning Magic wasn''t that effective to begin with against that thing. But considering that most of my other magic is quite useless right now.... Lightning Formation ? Shower Form ? Lightning Shower Using the toned down version which saves a lot of mana in exchange of power, I gathered lightning in the air above the Dragon. ¡°Lightning Shower¡± I calmly said as 10 bolts of lightning poured down the top of the tunnel and onto the Dragon. The Lightning with the fact that the Dragon''s wet body made it easier to conduct quickly burnt it and some of its scales fell off lowering its defence. The also seemed to be also stunned as well due to that spell. That gives me some time to recover. However, I was once again left with low mana levels which means I would be a sitting duck.... unless I do ''that''. Heaven and Earth Separation. A move that I consider to be a ultimate move that cannot be used lightly due to its large power and nature of running amok and destructing more than I want to. ¡°Enchant Body. Enchant Sword¡±
Enchant Body has been activated - 50% increase in Strength and Agility - Mana will decrease by 500 mana per minute
Enchant Sword has been activated - Sword will deal Double Damage - Stamina will decrease more rapidly
A thicker outline surrounded my body and sword on hand as I prepare to use ''that''.
Divine Sword Kotoko has absorbed aura
And this is the main reason why I don''t use this often. My Golden aura that was spilling out from me and providing a protective shield around me was drained into the sword and power ''that''. Its not that I can really complain about the power, its just that it leaves me quite weak for the rest of the day where I can''t even use battle aura. Plus it drains all of my stamina in one go as well since the spell is technically still on cool down. ¡°Heaven and Earth Separation.¡± With this, the golden aura the sword drained from me burst out from the sword in great quantity and compressed itself into a thin and extremely thick layer of aura. Once again, the sword took control of my body as it used me to swing it diagonally at the Dragon that seemed to finally snap out of being stunned. However it was too late for it. I had already swung the Divine Sword at it. Slusssh~ BANG In an instant the attack hit the other end of the tunnel in less time then I expected which was pretty fast to begin with. The sound of the attack hitting the wall echoed throughout the now empty tunnel that had nothing else alive expect for me.
Heaven and Earth Separation is on cool down. 24 days until you can use this skill again
Magic King Drive has deactivated
First and Second Seal is now active
Once again the skill went on cool down. A long time ago, back when I first used it and needed it a second time, I found out that I can charge it quickly by letting it suck my energy out which leaves me nearly empty. ¡°Ow....ow.....ow.....my while body hurts now......deactivate Body Transformation¡± My body that was now completely out of stamina slowly changed back to its regular state. ¡°Am I done yet?¡± I asked no one in particular. All ghosts have been eliminated, Tunnel of Darkness has been cleared ¡°Finally....¡± That took out more of me than expected. Entrance to exit will be revealed Exit?! YES! But....I still need that gem and a way to get to the Temple of Dragons as well. Rumble~ Rumble~ From the wall that was behind me came about a small entrance the size of a door. I suppose that''s where I have to go....but my body doesn''t want to move! Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Need more energy! I checked my hunger levels....it was pretty low. I need to eat something first. I took out some food in the form of some recently cooked meat I brought and ate it while drinking water. After a few minutes of this and finally having some energy to spare, I walked into the entrance in the stone wall. I wonder how this entrance works.... With that thought I was walking through the entrance in the stone wall which was actually quite long. I wonder where the exit to this is.... Hmm? That''s strange. I can''t feel anything beneath me.... Before I looked down I was already falling. ¡°FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!¡± Part 2 ¨C The Temple of Dragons Thud!
You took 10 damage
What the hell is with this running gag?! Is it not enough that I am tormented with fighting so many foes?! Taking a few moments to calm myself from the fact that fact is certainly very cruel, I looked around the place to see where I was. ¡°What the.....¡± There was a sky. ¡°That''s...impossible¡± It was indeed impossible for there to be a sky here since I was suppose to be underground right now. I looked left and right to find myself in a mountain area where there were several similarly tall mountains around this place. There were also tall pillars of ancient stone shattered all around the place and a stairway that lead to a giant hole in the side of the mountain like the den of something that was out of this world. Namely it was like a place in Skyrim. ¡°Where the hell am I?¡± I asked seeing that something must have brought me here via teleportation since that was the only logical answer I had. [At the Temple of Dragons where you will face your destiny young one] ¡°What the....loud voice in my head. Its not llyfr but something that actually sounds like an old man.¡± I commented out loud. [What the....I am not an old man! llyfr is centuries older than me!] ¡°...¡± Didn''t need to know that point. Really, keep your relationship and all that stuff away from me. All I want is to be left in peace but.....this world has other plans for me. ¡°Where exactly are you anyway?¡± [In this giant hole in the mountain. Wait there, I''m coming out] BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM Loud footsteps could be heard as the old thing walked out.... As I looked at the thing that walked out, I noticed something very particular in his appearance. Something that I just faced and was almost killed by. ¡°DRAGON!¡± A large Dragon appeared! It was red in colour and was huge! A lot larger than that Shadow Dragon back in the Tunnel. [Of course I''m a Dragon! This place is called the Temple of Dragons!] Well....that makes sense....but still, its a shocker to see one either way. Every last dragons I met tried to kill me. Fortunately enough Alexandra isn''t here else she might grin and try and fight it....and probably win for some odd reason. ¡°Who are you anyway?¡± [Hmp! I am one of the oldest Dragons in existence. My name forgotten in time and history but they call me the Elder Dragon] I see, so you are a very old Dragon....but seems to be a very strong one either way. [Now I believe you have something to do here....] The large Dragon''s natural breathing was more like a strong gust of wind to my perspective. ¡°Oh yeah....need that last gem for this thing¡± I took out the dagger of whatever which had a single slot left in it, ¡°And I''m here to learn about the Dragon Transformation skill.¡± The air and sky rumbled as something fell and hit my head. ¡°Ow....¡± I rubbed my head as I looked at the small object that had been dropped on my head. It was a red gem that looked perfectly like the other two gems.... ¡°Ah! Thanks¡± I said in gratitude as I placed the last gem in the dagger. Zing~ A faint light shone from the dagger that soon faded. Ding
You have completed the Key of Magaris - All stats increased by 5 - You are now the leader of the Guild of Shadows - You are now able to enter ''The Vault'' - The Key of Magaris is now bound on you - More information on the Key is revealed
Hmm....nice stat gain plus all the extra stuff that I know of already. I should check the vault later when I get back. [Now there is a slight problem with you learning the Dragon Transformation skill] ¡°Which is?¡± [You have to get rid of the other skill that is currently dominate in your body and you have to convert your race to become on of us] ¡°Okay.¡± [Of course you will become weaker than before....eh what?] The large Dragon''s eyes glared at me like I was mad or prey...one of the two. ¡°I said it was fine.¡± [Really? You know you will become the enemy of all races right? Plus your current race is actually stronger than my kind. Even that skill called Body Transformation is ultimately stronger than Dragon Transformation] ¡°But its corrupting my body to become....well a monster.¡± [Sigh...that''s the exact reaction of a former human for you. You''re already a ''monster'', deal with it. But if you wish, I can and will help you] ¡°By the way, is it possible to change it so I can activate and deactivate Mana Absorption by my own free will?¡± [I have to change the seals on you but yes. I''ll do that later, first I need to get rid of that skill....] Suddenly, light and other stuff that came out of the Dragon''s mouth surrounded my body.
Will you delete the Skill Body Transformation?
¡°Yes.¡±
Skill Body Transformation has been deleted
[Also I need to get rid of the skill called Armour of the Magic King since it is not compatible with the Dragon race you will become] "Okay....?" Its not like I depend on it that much. Ding
Will you delete the Skill Armour of the Magic King?
"Yes"
Skill Armour of the Magic King has been deleted
With that answer the light and other stuff faded away. Hmm, that seemed painless enough. Also my equipment seemed to have disappeared so I''m actually naked now.... [Now for the painful part] Oh, great.....just my luck. [Make sure you don''t panic...this will over in a bit....need to get rid of your flesh and bones first...] ¡°Eh?¡± What was that? Did I hear him say get rid.... Great Fire came blazing out of the Dragon''s mouth. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!¡± Why the hell am I not dead yet?! [This fire is one that cannot kill a person but separates the body and soul] Greeeeeeeeeeeeeat!!! But I''m suffering so much right now!!! You know that feeling when your flesh is melting? No? That''s what I''m feeling right now. ¡°Garrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!¡± [Almost done.....just a few more seconds] A few more seconds?! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Ah? The pain stopped...holy shit I don''t have a body! [Okay....now to construct a body that is exactly the same strength as your previous one. Wait a few moments...plus I''m going to modify those seals on you now....] A few moments later...
Race has been changed to Humanoid Dragon
Humanoid Dragon A Dragon in the form of a Human. While you may look human, you have much higher power and speed naturally and your resistance to magic is higher than most. However, humans are no longer allies to you and are more likely to attack you on sight. With this great power you may easily rage across the battlefield but it is more difficult for you to deny your inner nature. - Magic Resistance +15% - All Stats +10% - Health will Double - Mana increased by 20% Health has been converted into Mana, Current Mana: 50000
You have gained the title ''Enemy of Humanity'' - Infamy increased by 100000 - Domination increased by 20 - Fighting Spirit increased by 32
Title ¡°Enemy of Humanity¡± has been integrated with title ¡°Destroyer of Sovereigns¡± due to title having a negative effect on you
Necklace of the Dragon is now unsealed
You are now able to use Dragon Transformation
You have gained the Skill: Dragonic Release
You have gained the Skill: Dragonic Overload
Dragonic Release A modified version of the outer seal which once allowed access to power above the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption can be Activated - Strength is Increased by 60% - Agility in Increased by 60% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 20% - Domination is twice as effective - Fighting Spirit is increased by 150% Time Limit: 12 Hours
Dragonic Overload A modified version of the inner seal which once allowed access to power beyond the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes beyond the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. Partly inspired by Balance Breaker. - Mana Doubles - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 150 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - All Skills in Beginner Levels rank up to Intermediate - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 80% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 50% - Defence Increases by 50% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 200% Time Limit: 4 Hours
I opened and closed my hand adjusting to this new feeling. It seems to be in working order. Opening my inventory, I took out my equipment and put them on to restore my dignity in front of this Dragon. I opened my status window and checked it as well. It was exactly the same, except that my race had changed.
Quest: Control the Dragon has been completed You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up You have levelled up
And that quest finally finished as well. Plus I gained 5 levels which was very nice. Now to go back to the base and wait for the other two to complete their personal quests as well. [Now there is one more thing you need to do] Uh Oh. This is bad. ¡°Okay....why?¡± I asked with great suspicions. People were not that kind to give without taking more back. This feeling...something bad is going to happen.... [Because you need to prove yourself Destroyer. Prove that you are worthy of this great power. Prove that you are worthy to be part of the mighty Dragon Race!] Is it me or does that statement seem wrong since I essentially downgraded my race to the Dragon Race. All of those hidden features are now gone.....meh. I''m not the type to complain about those small things. However I am kinda interested what could possibility prove that I am ''worthy''. ¡°Okay, what is the request?¡± [It is simple Destroyer of Sovereigns. Kill a King] ¡°Eh?¡± Ding
Kill a King The Elder Dragon has requested for you to prove yourself to be a proper owner of the power of Dragons. You are to kill a sovereign of a Kingdom in any way possible to prove this fact Rank: A Requirement: Friendly with the Elder Dragon Restrictions: Failure will cause the Dragon Race to hunt you down forever Reward: Unknown
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 4200~ words - Finally at the end....I''ll post the extra chapter next and won''t lock the topics so you guys can post on them at last. Vol.5 Chapter 10.5 The Not The Report Report 3 Yoo Byung-Joon sat casually waiting for the ''good'' news that he will get. [Master, the agent has contacted the research facility and gained control over them] ¡°Ah, its about time. Let''s see.....subtracting the time it took for him to fly over....he only took a hour to gain control¡± calculated Yoo Byung-Joon who had the mind of a genius. [Actually, it took him no more than 46 minutes since he had traffic along the way] ¡°...¡± The Goddess AI easily countered his words as if it was nothing. Yoo Byung-Joon could only think, ''As expected from my greatest creation.'' However those words never left his mouth. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you to never do that again.¡± complained Yoo Byung-Joon. He did not actually like his genius measured against something like a super computer. After a few seconds of silence Yoo Byung-Joon started the conversation again. ¡°So, what was there?¡± asked Yoo Byung-Joon waving his hand. [Research on immortality] ¡°Ha?¡± Yoo Byung-Joon could not comprehend the sheer stupidity of such research. He of all people knew that life had to end somewhere. Even if you extent or reinforce it, it''ll still have an ending. That was why Yoo Byung-Joon refused to extent his own life. To die doesn''t mean you will become nothing. Everything you have done or did will be remembered especially in this age of technology. What kept Yoo Byung-Joon from doing the same things as these ''idiots'' was the fact that he will leave his legacy to his successor. [To be more precise, a way to revive the dead] ¡°You have to be kidding.¡± Even books did not have stories like that anymore. That kind of thing was outdated for decades now. Yoo Byung-Joon sighed since the Goddess was telling him this, that only means one thing. ¡°So they''ve succeed correct?¡± [Correct, though there are only a few cases. The one who holds the identity of Eden as well as two others are exceptions to this as well] ¡°Exceptions?¡± [They go beyond that they and humans were capable of. They grew in strength or evolve per say. Some people even called them geniuses or monsters] ¡°...¡± Yoo Byung-Joon pondered about this statement for a bit. Such cases were not rare in this kind of world. There will be always people who can do things others cannot. There will be always people who can easily do the same thing as others. There will be always people who can do the impossible. Although that last statement is not entirely correct, he can sympathies with such people for people like them and himself are called geniuses. Just because they are able to do what others cannot. The line between being called a genius or monster is thin, very thin. Or rather it is dependent on the person helping or opposing you. That is the conceit of humanity. ¡°So what are they working on now?¡± asked Yoo Byung-Joon. [Currently implementing the mind into an artificial body] ¡°Hmm...so that''s how it is. Make sure they don''t test on Eden and the other two. They are too fun to kill off for now. Also contact me when Eden dies and comes back.¡± With those words, Yoo Byung-Joon went back to monitoring the world he had created. [p=center]xXx[/p] Seraph was in chaos right now. The research lab was purchased completely by several companies at once and they all were connected to Unicorn. ¡°Just how much power and money do those people have?!¡± Right now Seraph was monitoring the ''vitals'' of the ''people'' she was working with. As such he was completely focused on only that and thus did not expect an answer. ¡°It is not the power of several people but one.¡± said the male voice that would immediately make Seraph go into alarm mode. ¡°Wow!¡± By instinct, Seraph threw his arm at the person by mistake. However the other man was not hit at all but seemed to be further away than before. Was he that far away? Not even Seraph knew. But all he could see was that he was not harmed. ¡°What do you mean by ''one''?¡± asked Seraph when he regained his composition. The man simply smiled and Seraph didn''t like it. It was the look that a parent gave their child when they say something wrong or ignorant. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. ¡°Do you really think a person can have so much power to even rule the world in this day and age.¡± No. That was the answer Seraph knew immediately. But there was something wrong with this man''s answer. That lead to doubt and therefore changed his answer. ¡°Yes.¡± Seraph answered. The man chuckled at the answer Seraph gave. ¡°You are right and wrong at the same time. A single man does not have the power to rule over the world. But a single man can rule over the arms that work the world.¡± Those words confused Seraph. They did not make sense at all. However the man did not let Seraph think much more about this. ¡°So this is the one called Eden.¡± The man looked down at the console that operated the mind and therefore life of a person. It was one of the very few that were fully compatible with the console and in fact was too compatible for a human. ¡°Eden?¡± Seraph did not know what that word could reference. The man looked at Seraph with curious eyes and asked, ¡°This person is called Lin correct?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± was the only answer Seraph could give since it was the truth. ¡°I see. So this is the interesting one.¡± the man muttered out a little too loud. The man looked around some more and then asked another question. ¡°There were two more like this one. Where are they?¡± The man scanned the room that was filled with another 4 consoles, each supporting a life each. He looked at them like they were junk. Each console costed millions and perhaps billions of dollars to make and maintain. Each ''person'' that was able to be retrieved was worth even more. ¡°They are in their own department who are working on them.¡± answered Seraph again. In total, there were 5 main departments there only supported the lives of these ''people''. The others spanned out to do even more outrageous things that could only end horribly if the public found out. But leaks were easily filled. ¡°Move them here and your team will work on all three of them alone.¡± ordered the man. That kind of order went beyond what he should be able to do but with a single phone call, Seraph was forced to compile with it. ¡°Wha-¡± Seraph could only mutter that before the man cut him off. ¡°That is an order. Do no let them fade.¡± With that, the man left Seraph alone to do his work. Seraph sighed. This was becoming more and more troublesome by the second. While the pay was really good and he was getting experience that no one else could in his area of expertise, Seraph was stressed by the recent events. Very stress. He looked at the console once again remembering the words the man spoke. ¡°So you are called Eden in there eh.¡± Seraph could only relate that word with the game Royal Road. Though Seraph had spoken with the boy, he seemed further away then before.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 1200~ Words - Will this is the official end of the Volume. Eden finally has a new class and things are finally starting to look proper with his status windows and such on my end with all the skills he has which were not there and yet he could use them. His gender changed for the best and he is kinda a ruler of the underworld....so much to write though I do know the direction this is go til the end. I can assure everyone that the ending is perfect for this series though you will find that out in a few months when it is actually out :) Vol.6 Chapter 1 - Chaotic Meetings Part 1 ¨C Why are you attacking me?! I need to get as far away from this place as possible! Running through this thick forest was a very bad idea on my part but it wasn''t my fault that I was being chased by a person that had a high power ranged attack that literally made trees and other stuff disappear! ¡°Stop!¡± shouted a voice that I haven''t heard for 8 long and peaceful months without her. Right now all I can feel is fear when I hear that voice. Reason is simple. She was hunting me right now. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± Have to jump away now! Leaping like a cat soaring in the sky for the first time, I somehow once again managed not to die there and then. BANG In the path of destruction, more of the ancient and thick forest of trees disappeared once again. ¡°Give me that 200000 gold....Give me that 200000 gold....Give me that 200000 gold....¡± There was some weird chant coming from her mouth as well! Also, did my bounty increase without me knowing?! Damn! ¡°Crushing Light into dust, Light of Onetia!¡± From what I could see using Soul Scan and my own ability to sense magic well enough, I noticed that some sort of Light...no Holy type magic was being performed. 6 Balls of light appeared and shot out flying around the trees and headed before me as I was still a bit stunned that THAT Alexandra was using magic properly in battle. But this is not the time to even feel a bit proud of her. Darkness cancels Light! Dark Formation ? Ball Form ? Dark Balls ? Multicast (6) ¡°Dark Balls!¡± While running away, I created 6 balls of the dark element to oppose Alexandra''s light...Holy element attack. Guiding the attacks into each other, they cancel each other out completely with a small blast in between them. ¡°Why are you so stubborn?! Let me capture you!¡± screamed Alexandra seeing her magic efforts were quite useless against me. Of course I had a number of retorts ready for her, but I had to chose this one. ¡°I don''t want to! I rather burn this forest with me then let you get me!¡± Yeah....that was a bad mistake on my part. ¡°Why you......¡± I could sense the killing intent directly coming from her body from all the way here. How the hell did I get in this situation...? Part 2 ¨C The Reasoning 10 Minutes ago.... ¡°Shit!¡± I was prating around on my own at the place where the three of us agreed to meet up at. Naturally, we communicated in past using the whispers but speaking in front of someone is the best way...though that can be disregarded when Alexandra is involved. While it was ''fine'' to meet Alexandra, I haven''t been responding to her messages recently which means I''m screwed this time round. Of course it would be fine if I had a long and tedious battle that would more or less destroy entire town with her, but there is one truth that I don''t want to admit. Over the 6 months since the Temple of Dragons and all of that stuff, I haven''t gained a single level at all. I was pretty much stuck at level 256 and it wasn''t my fault.... ¡°Eden, did you complete the paperwork for today?¡± asked Thinny dropping a large pile of paper in front of me. ¡°Thinny, you know that we are in a pub right?¡± I asked sarcastically. I gestured at the bar keeper signalling that he may be disturbed. ¡°No no no, you people can come and do whatever the hell you want.....please don''t kill me....¡± the bar keeper eyed at me and cowered down automatically. ¡°...¡± Is it me or people are doing this more often than usual these days. Plus there was a couple of groups that claimed that they were Dragon Slayers or something a while back. They were actually pretty weak. Only Heavy Armour and Weapons and no flexibility at all. Simple Gravity magic I copied from another certain incident killed them quicker than I thought. Well I don''t want to do paperwork, I better meet Alexandra......maybe I''ll do the paperwork after all...it IS important.... ¡°Eden, are you going to sit here or do the paperwork we need in order to operate smoothly again or are you going to meet those friends of yours.¡± I looked at Thinny who was getting pissed off by the second. ¡°Can I just sit here?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Can I do the paperwork?¡± ¡°We just finished them just now.¡± Thinny pointed and the other members of the Guild of Shadows pretty much had the paperwork done in a second....just as I looked away....Is it me or this guild really does not need me doing its paperwork slowly? ¡°Can I.....just sit here?¡± I tired my first option again. ¡°Go meet that friend of yours.¡± Damn! ¡°Did you remove that bounty on me?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Thinny looked away for a split second for some reason with guilt and amusement in his eyes.... ¡°Well then....you guys can meet them as well then. Both of them are actually worse than me.¡± ¡°I''ll be hard press to believe that.¡± The other 4 snickered as well as if I made a joke. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± Eh? Battle Aura! A golden barrier appeared around me by instinct.
Battle Aura is now active
BANG! In that instants, my stamina took a heavy hit in one go. Man, that attack was freaking scary yet very familiar.... With realisation and horror, I looked at the hill side where the lone ''paladin'' stood with her golden sword that was easily as tall her, pointed at me with malice. ¡°Alex...andra....?¡± I muttered since her sword and armour seemed a bit different from before. Also I could feel that she was stronger than before besides in physical strength. She must have done some magical training or something over the months. ¡°Let the Light of Mighty glow as Night burn bright! Flash Explosion!¡± With those words, Alexandra let light shine from her sword which temporary blinded me. ¡°Let the stars fall into dust. The eternal world remains and the mortal world weeps. Starlight Beam!¡± Just when I regain my sight in some mere seconds, another flash of light appeared from Alexandra but this time I had a feeling that it was much more dangerous than the last one. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ¡°Mana Shield!¡± Creating a smaller but yet strong wall of mana in front of me, the light beam or whatever it was called diverted from hitting me and destroyed the bar that was behind me instead. ¡°...¡± I quickly looked behind me to see if the others are safe but all I saw were what remained of them when they escaped when I looked away. ¡°Shit.¡± By the time I looked back at Alexandra which was no more than a few seconds at most, she was already charging at me with the intent to kill me....again. Part 3 ¨C The Dragon and Warrior ¡°Dragon Transformation!¡±
Dragon Transformation is now active
Using the Initial form of this skill, I transformed my arms and legs n order to increase my speed and defence at those areas while maintaining a battle aura to stop most of Alexandra Holy Spells. Ice Formation ? Ice Spike Not bothering to even speak the name of the spell as there is a mad beast chasing me, I fired the spell in front of the feet of Alexandra which caused 3 ice spikes to appear from the water gathered from the trees in this forest. But this didn''t even stop her for a second. ¡°Holy Aura!¡± Chanting those words which was very surprising for me, she covered herself with pure white aura. If I recall, it had a similar effect as my own battle aura but was more refined and did not depend on fighting spirit. ¡°Tch¡± Ice Formation ? Ice Wall Using the remains of the failed Ice Spikes, I tried to create a wall to stall for a bit of time but that too failed as she used her sword to cut cleanly through the ice. Ice Formation ? Explode Factor ? Ice Explosion ¡°Ice Explosion¡± A bit desperate now, I caused the ice around Alexandra to explode with great force which was kinda cheap but....to think I didn''t think about this before. ¡°Ow ow ow. Why is it that you always have some sort of magic that is annoying to deal with?¡± Alexandra complained in the middle of standing up from the blast. ¡°Why is it that you can survive these kinds of attacks?¡± I complained back giving her the time to get up. Well not really. Ice Formation ? Pillar Form ? Ice Pillar Gather Ice in the air, I formed a giant pillar of ice that was roughly the size of a mid size room in a house and dropped it on her. ¡°Cleave Blow!¡± With a single motion, Alexandra smashed her sword into the Ice Pillar and ripped it into pieces. ¡°...¡± I don''t remember her having that skill. In fact, it was most likely out of the three of us including Viv, I gained the least amount of skills over the months. But I wasn''t ready to admit defeat yet. ¡°Dragonic Release!¡±
Dragonic Release A modified version of the outer seal which once allowed access to power above the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. - Spell Damage Increases by 100% The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.- Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption can be Activated - Strength is Increased by 60% - Agility in Increased by 60% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 20% - Domination is twice as effective - Fighting Spirit is increased by 150% Time Limit: 12 Hours
With those words, the Dragon Power in me increased to its limits cause the Dragon Transformation to further increase in power as well as the scales on my arms that was not very apparent grew larger which made it budge from inside my armour. My battle aura also increased in size. ¡°Hmp! So you have a new trick! SWORD WAVES!¡± Alexandra swung three times and three sword waves appeared on each of those swings. Grabbing my sword and focusing my aura into it, I slashed at the first sword wave. BANG!
You took 537 damage
Then the second one. BANG!
You took 1524 damage
This time I was pushed back and when I tried to slash the third one. BANG
You took 27092 damage
I was unable to hit it properly and was blown back. ¡°Oh Holy Light, let thy punish this Sinner. The Chains of Judgement come and begone as the call of the end begins. Through night and day, does thou seek the damned and drag them from the Heavens, Chains of Icarus!¡± Holy light, turned into chains as they wrapped themselves around me at frightening speeds to the point I couldn''t escape. In mere seconds, there were tens of layers of Chains around me, supported by Alexandra''s magic abilities. ¡°Ah, damn. Had to try and show off there.¡± I muttered since I could have actually tried to run away from those Sword Waves. Well at least I know I can handle two of them at most now. ¡°Geez, I was expecting more from you Eden¡± commented Alexandra as she approached me. ¡°Shut it! I was stuck doing 6 months of paperwork without breaks!¡± ¡°...So what level are you?¡± said Alexandra cautious and yet amused by my outrage. ¡°265.¡± ¡°I''m level 315 right now.¡± Damn, I knew she seemed too much stronger than last time. 50 levels separate me from her now, though I suppose it doesn''t really count since levels do no determine strengths that much when it comes to us. But....it does help a lot especially when it involves us. ¡°By the way, where''s Viv?¡± I asked. Alexandra looked in surprised as if she forgot something then proceeded to talk for a bit in chat before saying, ¡°Apparently there was a problem where some people destroyed a local bar and now he''s helping restraining those who are panicking. Well it can be considered your fault as well for that bar disappearing into pieces¡± That was your fault! Damn, I am so getting out of here. ¡°Dragonic Overload!¡±
Dragonic Overload A modified version of the inner seal which once allowed access to power beyond the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes beyond the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. Partly inspired by Balance Breaker. - Mana Doubles - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 150 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - All Skills in Beginner Levels rank up to Intermediate - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 80% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 50% - Defence Increases by 50% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 200% Time Limit: 4 Hours
Surpassing my limits right now, I used this skill. Frankly it felt no different from First and Second Seal Release from back then since after using it for too long, I become tired when I deactivate it. With extra Strength, I tried breaking through these chains with brute strength. BANG BANG The chains didn''t break. ¡°Don''t bother, I''m directly making sure that you don''t break free. Only a monster can do that, which was a very unpleasant experience back then....¡± It seems she also had her share of problems as well but this was not the time for pity. ¡°Full Dragon Transformation!¡±
Full Dragon Transformation is now active
With those words, the Dragon Transformation skill showed its true worth. Surrounding me in a thick density of mana, the core of the Dragon form was created as it lifted into the air and a massive Dragon was formed around it. Coloured a dull Brown and black markings that was the results of the markings of countless curses, I completely turned into an actual Dragon. ¡°What the....¡± Alexandra could only mutter as she retreated away. I turned into a 30 metre long Dragon which according to my skill level of Beginner Level 6 was not the full size. Each time it levelled up, this Dragon Form could increase in size my 5 metres in length alone. I looked around for the retreating Alexandra on all fours. It was actually quite uncomfortable for the first couple of times I transformed since I couldn''t get used to the different skeleton inside this Dragon form but...it got better after a few tries. I only real issue I have is the tail which seems to have a mind of its own.... Using Soul Scan to quickly find Alexandra who had a blazing white soul which was kinda rare to have even fore those in the Holy path, I gathered mana in my mouth and fired it at her. Dragon Breath! A raging inferno of pure mana was sent flying at her with mere seconds to hit. ¡°Light Warrior!¡± shouted Alexandra right before the Dragon Breath hit her. BOOOOOOM As the dust quickly disappeared, I noticed immediately that there was some sort of ''thing'' around Alexandra that was there even using Soul Scan. Pure white in colour and standing on an even size as me, a great armour warrior appeared with sword and shield at hand. This thing was not a giant knight or paladin at all. It had no physical form but was yet...there. A creature of pure mana mixed in with Holy Magic. So this is the so called Warrior of Light that Holy Templars can use. I can feel an extreme amount of mana flowing through it that was not inferior than my Dragon Form. In fact, I feel that it was quite dangerous to face it right now of its sheer strength. But it seems it takes a lot to sustain it. The Light Warrior looked as if it moaned in pain as its armour disappeared and flesh turned into bones but was still there. It looks like it takes a lot of mana to even use it too that extent. Well time to finish her while I have the chance. I think I''ll cook her in flames. Gathering both mana and the element fire in my mouth, fire was created and gathered in a large ball that shone with great heat. Dragon Breath! The fireball released from my mouth went straight at Alexandra destroying what''s left in between us. BOOOOOM But things don''t always goes as planned. A large lump of rock stood in the way and blocked the large fireball. Judging by its size and its humanoid shape, it was a golem. ¡°Viv....¡± called out Alexandra as she was out of strength to maintain the Light Warrior any longer. I too deactivated my Dragon form as I walked to the two. ¡°It has been a while-wow!¡± Suddenly tree roots appeared and wrapped around me retraining all movements. Is it me or am I getting tied up often today. ¡°200000 Gold....¡± muttered Viv as his eyes turned into money signs. ¡°Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit!¡± I screamed in fear. It seems like I''m getting a not break even with these two. Man is it a bad day to have a large bounty on my head.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 3000~ - Bored and finished up this first chapter. Not very long but is entertaining enough with the scream of fear at the end. - Also note that I haven''t proofread this properly. Call out mistakes at the comments. - Also, no I haven''t written the rest of the volume yet so I can''t go spamming chapters every hour again. - Fun fact, I finished all of the planning for the rest of this series. Funnily enough, the planning of the last battle was so long that it exceeded all of the planning from the rest of the volume. Yeah....its going to be torture writing that last battle. Don''t expect that chapter immediately after the one before that. Also I''m going to drag Ninnin down with me by making him proofread that chapter as well. Of course this will probably happen near the end of the year at this rate. - Another thing is I think I''m going to post chapters when I finish them since I have nothing to fall back on now. Vol.6 Chapter 2 - Recklessly Attacking a Fort Part 1 ¨C To Rid a Bounty ¡°So....I can''t collect the bounty?¡± My mouth was tied up and I was completely immobilised right now. And yet this fool decides to ask that question in front of me. ¡°That bounty technically came from us and Eden is our leader so he placed a Bounty on himself, so no you can''t collect it unless Eden decides to cough up the money¡± said Thinny eyeing that retrained me with interest. Alexandra who was doing to ''negotiation'' turned to me and said in a disgustingly sweet voice, ¡°Can you please give me the gold?¡± and with a fake smile that makes third rate con artists look like pros. All I did was glare at her since she did betray me for gold....well I would honest do the same. 200 thousand is a lot of gold. I could even go into real estate with that gold. ¡°I see how you got that twisted personality now Eden....anyway I rather not have you two¡± Thinny looked at Alexandra and Viv, ¡°as enemies, so I''m going to make you three buddy up again.¡± Ah, damn it. Just when I was done with them. With a sigh, Alexandra untied me as I was forcing myself not to attack her immediately. ¡°So, what do you have in mind¡± I asked Thinny about his plan stretching since my body was stiff after hours of being tied up. ¡°Well the guild is having some trouble bending a certain group of people to our will. I need you three to get rid of them.¡± It seemed to be that kind of task. ¡°What kind of enemy are we talking about¡± asked Alexandra gleaming with confidences despite what just happened. ¡°Mercenaries, in the thousands occupying a fort that was abandoned by one of the Kingdoms that recently fell.¡± Yeah...I''m going to leave her if things goes bad. That sounds like a good place to abandon her. I don''t think any of us individually could defeat thousands of Mercenaries. Even I would is scrapped for mana after a few hours. ¡°I thought the Three Kingdoms here were at a stalemate.¡± said Viv a bit confused. ¡°Well....¡± Thinny started revealing the truth of the matter, ¡°those Kingdoms were essentially ruled by their respective churches and since one of those three churches fell apart due to a certain someone killing their leader and main financial support, the other two Kingdoms and their churches attacked and this happened.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of person could do such a thing. Millions would die thanks to this.¡± said Viv wondering who it was indeed..... ¡°Anyway, I''ll give you a quest for it and you will get gold for this though not as much as the 200 thousand bounty you tried to collect. Plus if you wish, you two can stay here if you finish it since it would do us a good favour.¡± Ding
Destroy the Fort The Guild of Shadows needs to get rid of those who have power to oppose them. As such the destruction of the Mercenaries'' Fort will send a clear message to others that try. Make sure most of the mercenaries die as well Rank: B Requirement: Given by Guild of Shadows Restrictions: Majority of Mercenaries must not escape Reward: 20000 Gold
¡°Hey....I''m the leader of this Guild so why am I getting a quest as well.¡± ¡°Oh, you want to not get a reward?¡± ¡°No no no, I accept the quest.¡±
You have accepted the Quest
I don''t want to lose that 20000 Gold. That''s a lot of money and its just a regular trip with these two. As the Leader of the Guild of Shadows, completing this quest will cause your influence in the Guild to increase as well the influence of the Guild to increase as well. Check the Guild Page for more information. ¡°Hmm....check Guild Status.¡±
Guild of Shadows An assassination group that once controlled the underground world with absolute force. However those days are over and the influence and power of the guild are greatly diminished compared to before. However the appearance of a new leader of the Guild has allowed this Guild to increase in strength though not as much as before. This Guild has a partnership with the Guild of Light. Status in Guild: Leader Influence in Guild: 3684 Guild Influence: 15844 Total Members: 6 Gold stored: 186234
Hmm....I wonder if I can see their names in this. ¡°Show guild members.¡±
Guild Members Leader: Eden Sub-Leader: Unknown Manager of Finance: Unknown Alchemist: Unknown Scout: Unknown Negotiator: Unknown
¡°...¡± Well, at least I now know that they are not lying when they said they didn''t have names. Now to inquire for another matter. ¡°Hey Thinny, why is my influence in this Guild really low? I mean I was expecting something a bit higher.¡± ¡°There is a tradition in this Guild that the leader must prove his worth. Basically do jobs for us until we accept you. To be honest since a century ago, this guild learnt how to manage without a leader but having one is handy¡± said Thinny a bit bored before disappearing leaving the three of us alone. I looked at the two. Both of which betrayed me and sold me out. While I noticed that Alexandra had new stuff on, Viv on the other hand looked mostly the same. Well it could be that he had new robes and a new staff that was made a dark brown and looked like a proper staff instead of the stick he was using before. But....I think I can properly kill him if I need to. But....I need to cooperate with these two right now. I better make some small talk then. ¡°So what have you two been doing these last couple of months¡± I asked. ¡°Well...the usual, was chased by a Kingdom''s knights for some reason and eventually led a monster subjugation after that as well for some reason before getting to the Temple of Light. That was not the greatest day to try and fight a certain legendary monster in its home turf¡± said Alexandra reminiscing about the past. I looked at Viv to listen to his answer. ¡°I joined a treasure hunting team because I wanted to find some stuff that would be useful later on and ended up having to fight the spirit of a forgotten King alone as the others escaped before the entrance collapsed. Took me a while but I also found the Temple of Witches where they taught me a couple of new tricks¡± answered Viv. ¡°Okay then~ Let''s go destroy a Fort.¡± At the moment, two hands fell on my shoulders and stopped me from escaping. ¡°Where do you think your going?¡± ¡°Why don''t you tell us of what you did Eden.¡± Its not like I don''t want to tell them about my adventures but its kinda boring compared to theirs. ¡°Well....¡± I started before they got out the rope again. Okay okay, I''ll speak. Geez....don''t have to tie me up every time it doesn''t go in your favour. ¡°Got attacked immediately when I got out of that teleportation circle thing. Meet the Guild of Shadows, then got a large bounty of 150000 gold and eventually made my way to kill the creature with the 5th mana fragment. That took me 9 lives and then killed a bunch of nobles that may or may not have caused an entire church and kingdom to fall. Then I went to the Temple of Dragons and got my body fixed up. Done.¡± ¡°I see....¡± muttered Alexandra as if she realised something important. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°So you used all 9 lives as a cat....¡± ¡°...¡± I really think there is something wrong with your head.... Part 2 ¨C To Fort Guine Right now, the three of us were riding on horses to the Fort that housed the mercenaries that we needed to wipe out at the place called Guine. As a person who likes to know things though rarely has the chance to do so, I looked into the history of the place before setting off. Fort Guine was constructed roughly 142 years ago by the orders of a King that was in bitter war with another Kingdom. The location of the Fort was the centreline between his Kingdom and another 2 Kingdoms. As such, the other Kingdom that at 4 accounts allied with this Kingdom, joined up at this Fort. Furthermore, this Fort survived a total of 47 sieges against it and only lost a total of 3 times due to overwhelming odds were the enemy outnumbered them by 2 or 3 times. As such, it can be concluded that this is a well made Fort even though its age and is located near the former border of 3 Kingdoms that vanished a couple of decades ago along with most of the other Kingdoms. Right now, it was located in the fallen Kingdom of Airene which housed the Church of Lion and one of the 3 great Guilds in this part of the continent. Of course there were countless other guilds in this part of the continent, it was that 3 guilds in particular held more than half of the power that guilds had in the Western Continent. Right now, the Guild that was in this Kingdom is in a pretty bad shape but barely hanging on hiring mercenaries to help them attack other villages until they were betrayed. The leader of the Mercenaries that came by contract to this land quickly took control of thousands of mercenaries and back stabbed the Guild that wasn''t able to pay the fees of the mercenaries they recruited. Naturally this was the behaviour of scum bags but that Guild really hired thousands of mercenaries without the money to pay them all. It was only a matter of time when the mercenaries would find out and attack. But the Guild was still made of majority players and as such the mercenaries were having a hard time against them. To counter this, the mercenaries conquered several key locations that would allow players to easily travel around this part of the continent and similar to bandits attacked anyone who crossed their paths. Because of this fact, the Guild of Shadows was having a hard time dealing with them since easy prey....I mean important people are too scared to travel about now. ¡°Wow, that place is going to be hard to take down¡± commented Alexandra on the Fort. While the Fort was large itself being a castle, there were a large number of tents around the outskirts of the Fort making up most of the mercenaries we can see right now. ¡°Well we can always make a frontal assault. I want to know how much stronger we got over the months¡± said Viv already bringing out his staff that looked more like a cane about to fire some sort of spell at the poor unsuspecting mercenaries. ¡°In that case, I should attack first in my Dragon Form. The shock will cripple their morale.¡± ¡°I think after a few minutes of us, their morale will drop to the lowest point anyway.¡± commented Viv cruelly on my suggestion. ¡°You make a point.¡± I still remember enemies running away from us after we take down a couple of them screaming in pain from my play time torture session. ¡°In that case I should attack first.¡± With those words, Alexandra sped up on her horse and drew her sword. ¡°Let the stars fall into dust. The eternal world remains and the mortal world weeps. Starlight Beam!¡± With a single swing, a bright beam of light fired into the camps of the mercenaries and mercilessly turned those hit by it into dust. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± With another swing she once again cruelly attacked with get power shooting a large sword wave at the beginning of a chaotic battle. ¡°...¡± That was kinda overdoing it. ¡°Hatred of the Besieged flows through the air, in the rivers and in the depths of the tainted grounds. Curse of Chains!¡± With those words, hands appeared out of the ground grabbing the mercenaries with screams. Isn''t this the spell which both me and Alexandra forbid Viv from using? And isn''t it more powerful than before? ¡°The boon of nature and all that is dark gathered at the midnight feast! For light and dark twilight between the blood stained moon. The stars cries tears of regret as the wind blow the weak fire of life amidst. Nature Calling, Blood feast of Night!¡± Leaves gathered around Viv''s staff and turned into small particles before heading towards the Mercenaries. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Then the screams of pain appeared. Those who were touched by the small particles that Viv controlled were turned into dust painfully. I looked as tens of men were turned into nothing with everything on them at a time. ¡°...¡± It looks like they don''t need my help here. I''ll head to the back then to stop them from retreating away from us. Holding the reigns of the horse that was barely able to not go insane with fear of the sight in front of it, I galloped to the right where there seemed to be less chaos. Within minutes of riding, I finally met some mercenaries to kill. They seem to be a flesh set of troops since I don''t think Alexandra or Viv had their way with them yet. ¡°Attack!¡± shouted by what seemed to be the commanding officer of this group of a hundred mercenaries. This shouldn''t take too long. Earth Formation ? Spike Form ? Earth Spike ¡°Earth Spike.¡± Immediately as they were charging at me with swords and other weaponries. I blocked their path while killing a few of them at once. ¡°A mage!¡± With those words from an unknown person, the mercenaries'' morale grew. Everyone knew that mages were powerful in power but weak in all other area as well as having a long cool down for their spells. Well today is not their lucky day. Fire Formation ? AOE Factor ? Explode Factor ? Fire Explosion ¡°Fire Explosion.¡± With the tactic I thought of a few days ago, I lighted the dust in the air and caused it to explode violently. BANG With that, around a third of them died in that blast alone. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Homing Shot ? Fireball Barrage ¡°Fireball Barrage.¡± Creating Fireballs quickly, I shot down the ones that were immediately trying to escape causing their morale to further disappear. Wind Formation ? AOE Factor ? Spinning Factor ? Whirlwind Gathering Wind this time, without speaking a word at all, I spun the air around a bit violently at the enemy mercenaries causing the fire that didn''t disappear yet to get drawn in causing it to become a Fire Whirlwind on its own. With that, all 100 mercenaries died burning to death. And to think this battle didn''t even take 5000 mana yet. Well, the quality of the enemy was quite lacking to the point that the fodder one were around level 100 while there were only a few that were near level 200. They were probably weak and cheap soldiers to hire. Riding to the next location, I battled another squad of 100. While having some ranged support, they too fell quickly before me and died. This continued a few more times until I got to the wall of the Fort. ¡°I wonder how many there are in here.¡± Using Soul Scan, I found that there were a few hundred in here which was one of two large gathering of mercenaries. The other one of equal size was at Alexandra and Viv. I''m pretty sure they can handle low quality troops for a while. But now the problem is with this wall. If I blow it up then, I''ll attract the attention of everyone here. If I turn into a Dragon then more problems appear since there are player out there wanting to slay a Dragon and frankly its a pain to deal with them. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. I wonder if there is a way to get through this wall without breaking through it. I looked at the top of the wall. It was easily 20 metres tall, a naturally frightening sight for the enemy. A fall from that height even for the lightly armoured will cause death or critical damage. But...it wasn''t that bad for me. Wind Formation ? Enchant Factor ? Wind Legs Agility will be doubled for a short time Using my extra agility, I easily jumped and scaled the wall with ease taking the time to use some Earth magic to create a footing here and there before reaching the top in mere seconds. ¡°Who are you!¡± shouted one person who was on guard here. ¡°Burst Strike...¡± Immediately drawing my sword and stabbing him in the throat, I silenced him without much more commotion. But my bad luck is as bad as always. ¡°Intruder!¡± The bells rang throughout the fort and hundreds of mercenaries gathered outside and on the walls to confront me. ¡°Isn''t this a little too much for little old me?¡± I said sarcastically as the mercenaries surrounded me on all sides. ¡°Enough of that talk! Your two comrades have slain hundreds of my men in mere minutes! You too must be that strong.¡± I smiled at those words like a mad man. ¡°Hmm....well I think I''ll destroy this Fort then.¡± In that moment, I decided to leave no trace of this place left. ¡°Dragonic Release! Dragonic Overload!¡±
Dragonic Release A modified version of the outer seal which once allowed access to power above the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption can be Activated - Strength is Increased by 60% - Agility in Increased by 60% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 20% - Domination is twice as effective - Fighting Spirit is increased by 150% Time Limit: 12 Hours
Dragonic Overload A modified version of the inner seal which once allowed access to power beyond the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes beyond the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. Partly inspired by Balance Breaker. - Mana Doubles - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 150 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - All Skills in Beginner Levels rank up to Intermediate - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 80% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 50% - Defence Increases by 50% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 200% Time Limit: 4 Hours
With those words, my power greatly increase with my raw fighting spirit causing nervous tension in the mercenaries even the ones far away. ¡°Full Dragon Transformation!¡± A large mana core with me in it was created in that instant and a mid size Dragon appeared around me.
Full Dragon Transformation is now active
¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!¡± With one roar, I think I broke most of their spirit in one go. Flapping my wings, I gained height in the air before those mercenaries could think fast enough to attack me on the ground. Gathering mana in my mouth, I aimed at the walls of the fort. Dragon Breath! BOOOOOOM! Shooting it out, it exploded on the wall leaving a large crater where it was once was. Looking around, there were already some mercenaries trying to flee. I shot a couple of Dragon Breaths at them as well eliminating them in one go. Then I noticed that I was getting a lot of damage message from the arrows that were being fired at me at mass. They were weak but if I took too many at once, then I would be killed even at this size. My mana did not increase at all besides that double temp double mana bonus from Dragonic Overload leaving it at a steady 100000 mana. A few minutes later, I destroyed most of the fort and turned back into human form.
You have complete the quest: Destroy the Fort Collect Reward at the Guild of Shadows
Influence in Guild of Shadow increased by 1500
Influence of Guild of Shadows increased by 300
You have gained the title ¡°Fort Destroyer¡± - Increase damage to buildings by 15% - Earth affinity increased by 5
Title has been integrated with title ¡°Destroyer of Sovereigns¡±
Infamy increased by 7310
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
Looks like I finished the quest. ¡°Foo....¡± I breathed out a bit exhausted since I used up a large amount of mana at once. Sluuuuuuuuush Eh? By instinct, I parried the blow using a Dragonfied arm a few time before retreating a bit. ¡°Even exhausted and against a surprise attack, you still manage to escape from my blades.¡± said an old man with a large number of scars on his well built body. The aura present around his body indicated that he was quite strong. Perhaps around level 300 or so judging by the first couple of clashes we just had. I held the Divine Sword at hand facing him alone in this ruin Fort. ¡°Battle Aura¡± With those words, a golden veil covered my body.
Battle Aura is now active
¡°Oh! So you can do that as well! Battle Aura!¡± Around the mercenary, a purple aura surrounded him. While weaker than my one, it was certainly unique in some ways. The mercenary holding his dual swords slowly walked around with caution looking for a opening. ¡°Dual Swipe!¡± Covering his sword in red aura, the Mercenary charged at me and swung rapidly at me as I blocked and dodged those attacks. ¡°Wind Slash!¡± The Mercenary quickly swiped towards me at close quarters. Slash
You took 17586 damage
Breaking through my battle aura, my shoulder was clipped by something I couldn''t see and took way more damage than I thought I would for just a light wound. I jumped back and retreated to see the wound. It was deeper than it looked but it seems to be recovering at a fair speed. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± I asked regardless of the timing since I wanted to know. Someone of this level should not be unknown to the world. There aren''t many people who can wound me like this when my battle aura is active. Well I suppose him also having battle aura has something to do with that. ¡°Hahahahahahaha.¡± The mercenary laughed out loud. ¡°You dare attack and destroy my Fort without knowing who I am?¡± the Mercenary said with humour in his mouth. ¡°Pretty much.¡± I answered bluntly. ¡°I am the King of these People! I am the Mercenary King!¡± Well I just had enough of him now. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball I created a relatively small fireball and threw it at him. ¡°I am-ah!¡± Luck being not on my side, the Mercenary King dodged it by rolling away in fright. ¡°Magic?!¡± he shouted out in disbelief for some reason. Fire Formation ? Tower Form ? Fire Tower I aimed at his feet and unleashed a Fire Tower at him. BOOM He dodged again for some reason. Fire Formation ? AOE Factor ? Explode Factor ? Fire Explosion Using the fire I created as a base, I caused it to explode outwards hitting the Mercenary King at least with some damage. ¡°Is this some sort of joke?!¡± he shouted at me. ¡°Not at all¡± I replied casually. Fire Formation ? Spear Form ? Fire Spear I created a thick amount of fire in the shape of a spear and launched it at him. ¡°Tch!¡± The Mercenary King blocked it with his swords and gathered wind around him. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Enlarge factor ? Explode Factor ? Great Exploding Fireball ¡°Take this¡± A giant fireball that was the size of a boulder you would find occasionally in trapped filled dungeons appear and roared towards the Mercenary King. ¡°Cleave Slash!¡± The Mercenary King much to my surprise used wind to protect himself as he slashed the fireball in half and endured the explosion. ¡°Wind gather and pierce. The northern wind turns all into snow, the eastern wind brings new life, the southern wind turns all into dust, the western wind brings death!¡± The Mercenary King stabbed his dual swords into the ground and wind started gathering around this place. ¡°I''ll take you down with me!¡± he shouted. Then all of the wind shot towards the two of us. This is bad! Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ? Multicast (5) Creating a firm defence, the wind hit the mana shields I placed up around me in a perfect sphere.
Mana Shield took 142 damage
Mana Shield took 142 damage
Mana Shield took 142 damage
Mana Shield took 142 damage
Mana Shield took 142 damage
...
It seems this attack is one that damage you over some time. Have to wait it out. Well at least the other guy couldn''t have escape in this amount of time since he''s getting hit as well. Several Minutes later.... ¡°...¡± He escaped....great, just my luck. Boooom! It looks like they''re still fighting over there as well. I looked at Alexandra and Viv who were struggling to cope with the attacks of hundred of mercenaries that didn''t care that their fort was destroyed. ¡°Eden, help us!¡± For some reason, Alexandra''s voice sounded like she was right next to me. It was a whisper from her who was still fighting. ¡°Hmm.....¡± I honestly rather not. This can be considered as payback from earlier. I took a house and rode the fuck away from there leaving those two for dead. ¡°Wait! Where are you going?!¡± shouted Alexandra using the whisper. Part 3 ¨C Back at Home ¡°Where are the other two?¡± asked Thinny. ¡°Dead. I think.¡± I replied without much care. ¡°...¡± Thinny stared at me in disbelief. ¡°That''s a freeman for you....anyway, I''ll give them their reward later. Here''s the gold.¡± Thinny dropped a bag of gold in front of me which disappeared as I placed it in my inventory. ¡°Anyway, do you have anything else for me to do?¡± ¡°Not for another couple of days. We need to see what the affects of the destruction of the Fort will have on the rest of lands.¡± he replied. Hmm.... So I have to wait a while 4 days later.... ¡°EDEN! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!¡± ¡°...¡± Time to run!
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 4500~ - Actually finished this yesterday but decided not to post it. Also started and halfway finished chapter 3...I think. Though I doubt, I''ll be able to post it up anytime soon since I have 2 presentations and a report to do in that week. - Also, partly as a response to negatively towards Alexandra and Viv and mostly because this was the original plans; I let them be abandoned and left for dead. - Been playing Dark Souls 2 today after writing a few pages. Man is it me or the Purser boss is a real dick to early players? Vol.6 Chapter 3 - As the Villain and the Monster Part 1 ¨C Monster Quest Refusal In the western continent, nay the entire continent, there were generally two types of land. One which was occupied by humans and other similar races like Elves, Dwarves and now even Orcs. Though they vary with those 4 races with humans have large cities, elves in deep forests, dwarves deep underground and Orcs with settlements; these places were also the homes of many players. The other type were the ones occupied by monsters of all sorts. If you examine the second type, you would see that they function similar to Kingdoms with a certain prominent race with a leader leading them like Kings. Unlike the other races, these territory were not inhabited by players and were in fact often attacked by them. However despite this, the monsters keep on coming back every time they are beaten down. But the recent events in the western continent, caused these monster lands to join up together. This was an unprecedented event except for rare cases of a few monster races joining up to attack a large treat. It was different this time. They did not attack due to fear or safety. They attacked to conquer. For the first time, the monsters wanted land and they were willing to join together and attack together. However this was not due to a whim decision or a move of fate. It was more of a consequence but just an expected result. The once shattered monsters were forced up next to each other via migration leading to several monster races coming into contact with other. The reason of why this happened was because 2 large Kingdoms completely expelled all monsters out of their Kingdoms into a land already fallen into ruin without anyone to keep them in check. This to the human Kingdoms was a good idea since they, the monsters would weaken each other before they would swipe in for the kill. It was known that the human like monsters and beast like monsters disliked each other and often fought to the point of extermination. But what if the monsters did not kill each other? What if they joined together? Such an army filled with all the horrors of a fairytale turned bad could potentially destroy these 2 Kingdoms. But those 2 Kings did not worry about it. It was not their problem yet. After all, it is at the land where a great Kingdom once was, that was shattered into tiny pieces where the monsters were driven to. The lands of the 2 great Kingdoms of the Western Continent would not be attacked so easily. After all they could use the remains of this fallen Kingdom in order to protect themselves. There was no need to fear at all. And this is why I am in this kind of situation right now.
Claim land for the Monster Army The monster army has requested for you, one of the Dragon Kin to lead them into battle and reclaim their land that has been stolen for countless generations by the humans. Doing so will cause you to become the enemy of humans but in exchange, you will gain maximum familiarity with all monster species if you succeed. Rank: A Requirement: Non-human species Restrictions: Area you claimed must be held for long periods of time without being recaptured Reward: Increase Familiarity with all Monster Species
¡°I refuse¡± To be honest, I have been getting a lot of these kinds of requests lately.
You have refused the quest
Relationship with monsters have decreased
Hmm? There was a relationship factor with monsters as well? ¡°Why? Don''t you hate those humans as well?¡± asked one of the human like monsters that had green and blue scales and looked a bit similar to a fish with legs. ¡°I rather not care for them but its true for your kind as well. Have you noticed that I don''t discriminate on who I kill. Its just that there had been more humans, elves and so on when I was fighting¡± I replied back. It was the honest true but I could feel the tension in the air rising. There was a good chance that I would be attacked if I move wrongly. Right now, I was surrounded by monsters. No, they''re not attacking me but rather requesting me to help them. I know its unbelievable but I AM one of the Dragon Race now. Lizard men, wolves, bears and even cute rabbits were gathered around me in a circle. They were split into two factions. Those who were human like in nature and those who were beast like in nature. A curious fact is that the human like ones had more scales while the beast like ones had more fur on their bodies. One of the smaller creature, a small animal that resembled a kitten walked up to me. I had to resist the urge to huge this thing in front of me, it was how cute it was. ¡°Please, they are destroying everything they touch. The forests become wastelands, lands filled with only death and they build grand structures on the homes of our ancestors. They ignore the calls of the Gods that we live under as well whom are pleading them to stop¡± said the kitten. The other monsters nodded their head to this statement. ¡°Gods?¡± I asked. I haven''t heard about any Gods in this area. ¡°Yes, those they are not in the shape of humans, they are certainly Gods.¡± Hmm...in that case, the spirit that Viv is contracted with would be one of those kind of Gods. ¡°Do they live in the immortal realm or on this continent?¡± I asked once more. ¡°?¡± The Kitten looked confused as well as the others who were listening in. I coughed and started the conversation back again before it derailed any more than it did. ¡°I think humans refer to your Gods to something similar to Spirits. Also I think there is a fundamental difference that prevents them from hearing your ''Gods''. I rather not go into detail about it.¡± To be honest, when these monsters came up to me and requested for help resulting in a quest window being given to me, I thought I was going insane. I mean, how often did the things you killed countless times before stop and talk to you, let alone request for your help? ¡°I really have no business here now so I''m leaving¡± waving my hand to them, started to walk away. But then, they decided to stop and shouted at once at me. ¡°The humans are driving us to extinction!¡± ¡°Our homes, our children will burn at this rate!¡± ¡°As one of the proud Dragon Race, don''t you feel anything?!¡± Then anger spiked up in my head. With a ''bit'' of rage, I looked back at them not knowing that Dragon Transformation activated on its own and said; ¡°Why the hell should I help you lot? If you don''t want to die, get lost!¡± The monster group backed away and lowered their heads mostly in fear and then decided to ignore me. ¡°Then, we just have to strike first then.¡± One of the werewolves with human speech took charge and shouted in the air. ¡°Raid the humans! Take back our land!¡± The the rest screamed in fighting spirit. ¡°Rooooooooooar!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Garrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± On one hand, I rather not get involved in this, but on the other hand this seems interesting enough to watch. It would be like movie night...if I ever had a movie night. It''s not everyday where monsters of all kinds ally together for a common cause. Even the ones who hate each other got friendly like this. However I knew that the ending would be the same no matter what. The monsters will lose. They might be able to do so much but then the hero, the players in other words will rise up and defeat them. It was always like this. The story always ended like this. Then I wondered what difference there was between humans and monster. Was simply that one side was being suppressed and called evil that the players allied themselves with other human NPCs and those other races? No. It was because the players were human. And they could not bear to think that they were the evil ones. Everyone likes to play the nice guy. The ''hero'' that will protect everyone. But people also want to play the villain, its just harder in this virtual world where everything is too real. In the 2 years I''ve been in this ''game'', I never felt that I was evil nor did I feel like I was the ''hero''. It was simple due to the fact that I was not delusional at all with this stuff. Plus a ''hero'' would not have people run away when I look at them with my eyes. A ''hero'' would not have as much infamy as I do. But a ''hero'' would not be able to do what I do. They would not kill in order to move forward. They would not dirty their hands for others or themselves. As such I am not a ''hero'' but what am I? I walked to the top of the hill where I would get a good view of the upcoming battle. With this thought, I sat and watched the upcoming battles that would change this world for a while. ¡°Creation Magic...¡± And created a chair to sit on to relax for the upcoming chaos. Part 2 ¨C The monsters Invade It was in the middle of night when the monster group led by werewolves who had the most numbers attacked. The closest town with no more than a hundred residents had no chance nor time to even run. ¡°Awooooooooooooooooo!¡± The werewolves roared into the moon lit night. It was at that moment, the guards of this small town knew something was wrong and prepared for battle. They were not the strongest and not the weakest of the lot, but had duty in their hearts to protect this town. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°What the-¡± They were the first to be slain tonight. Their throats bitten through by sharp fangs. Then came the small Kobolds and Goblins that came rushing in with numbers, breaking down doors and walls to kill the humans within. While they were more than a match for the defenceless townsfolk, they were not against the players that rested at the inn. At this time, there were 3 or 4 parties of players at this town. It was a small number compared to more popular places but, these players were experience enough to fight against overwhelming odds. ¡°Group together!¡± ¡°Don''t get separated!¡± ¡°Protect the healers!¡± The 4 groups quickly gathered together and pushed back the Kobolds and Goblins. A mere 20 players faced against hundreds of foes, it was a battle of time. They would fight until reinforcement arrived. But these reinforcement were not NPCs but players. The town was surrounded and no one escaped. By 3 hours into battle, all of the NPCs were dead. And by another hour, the players too were dead. This was the first town that fell victim to the invasion of all sorts of creatures. The next day, those who visited were met with a monster army that quickly eliminated a large portion of the players that visited. This continued several times as the monster army went forward and conquered several small villages at a time with their vast numbers that would dwarf even a relatively large army. ¡°We will push back these monsters back from they came!¡± shouted a knight in shining armour. His appearance was one of a natural leader and furthermore a natural hero. He commanded a large group of players and NPCs that were quickly gathered in order to fight. In total I would say they numbered around 1000. It was pretty large since the majority of them were players and it was quite difficult to make them move together. But the army they were facing was too frightening. In particular, this group was monsters were beasts that were similar to monkeys or gorillas. Their human like bodies with thumbs allowed them to control human inventions like the bow. And this made it dangerous. As such, before the battle even began, nay the battle began with hundreds of arrows flying down towards the humans. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Take them down!¡± However the morale of the human army did not decrease but rather increased. It was simple. Monsters such as the ones they faced had to be rare ones since they could use bows. As such, the rewards and experience they would get by slaying such creatures would increase dramatically. As such they charged at the hill and forest where the monsters lied. But the players were not prepared for this army. In the hundreds and from the forest uphill came a charge of lizard men bearing spears downwards at a fast pace that was naturally higher than humans. In one swift action, the front guard of the human army was destroyed. But lizard men were around level 50-100. They were no match for most of the players and as such, when their speed and surprise tactic was gone, they were quickly slain. The players had killed over 300 lizard men in a few minutes. But still, around 100 players died in that moment. Then the second volley of arrows came down. The players were forced to battle uphill with arrows raining down on them. Priests and Clerics blessed the players which reduced the amount of deaths but it simply allowed more stamina to be used up as the waves of lizard men increased. By the time the players led by the Knight commander, they had slain well over a 1000 lizard men which was an accomplishment itself. But such thoughts disappeared as the final stretch of this battle moved closer. The players had two options. One was to confront the monsters in the forest. The second was to burn the forest. They chose the second option and the forest was set a blazed. Then a strange thing happened. The forest moved and attacked. The trees that they thought to be trees were in fact Ents. The tree folk that had great strength and vitality. Defending themselves from the human attack with fire, the Ents quickly swept the players away with their tree claws reducing the human army essentially destroyed with only those who escaped in time to live. At the same time as this, there were numerous other battles that were taking place. Several more small coalition armies were formed and set out to take back the land they lost to the monster army. But all of them ended in failure in a sense. While they killed more than they lost, they were unable to reclaim their lost lands and in fact, they lost more land due to having less soldiers to defend towns and cities. The core of which NPCs and players called home was taken away. This would mean it would be highly difficult to travel about in these areas now. To make sense of this, the current situation of the Western Continent must be explained. Before, there were three large Kingdoms that practically was the Western Continent with a few smaller Kingdoms bowing before them. In the centre of the western continent, they were split into three sides. One Kingdom to the north, called Mortem had mountain lands were it was said Dragons lived. The order of the Golden Phoenix was the main religion there. The Kingdom had a strong archer build which made up most of their forces. The higher elevated lands made them the ideal defenders and home of many normals. To the South-West was the Kingdom of Seisin which had large seas that housed countless sea life. The Church of the Heavenly Trio was their main religion where the Trident, Spear and Net were their weapon of choice. As such this Kingdom was strong in Naval battles and had large ships that also served for good Sea Trade as well. And finally to the South-East was where the once Kingdom of Ruption was. The Master of the Lion was their main religion and blessed their men with strong bodies. This Kingdom was once known for its strong infantry and also specialised in Land Trading to the Central Continent. These three Kingdoms were perfectly balanced against each other as they wage war towards one another. If one Kingdom attacked another, the one that was not in war would step in and attack the first stopping the war. This stalemate caused the Western Continent to be mostly peaceful. But the balance was broken with the fall of the Master of Lion religion. This caused the other two religion to attack the King of Ruption and cause it to fall apart. The shattered Kingdom was then attacked by both Kingdom of Mortem and Seisin at the same time ending it. So right now, the Kingdoms of Mortem and Seisin gained new lands at their borders while the rest were split into tiny factions among former nobles. Amongst these factions include the monsters that were pulled from both Kingdoms into this land of ruin. This faction was in the more eastern part of the Western Continent where there were more forests and swamps. The monsters were invading north and west now intending to take over the once land of Ruption....or at least that''s what I''m thinking their trying to do. Within the next couple of weeks, the monsters practically took over half of the fallen Kingdom slaughtering everything in their way. The map was repainted in the colours of the monster army which reduced all human structures into rubble. At this rate, the 2 Kingdoms Mortem and Seisin had to act soon. Else their lands would be threatened as well. ¡°Eden, we are getting a large number of requests to stop this monster invasion. What are to do?¡± asked one of members of the Guild of Shadows. It was the one who could make copies of himself. It seems he was worried about the current situation. It was understandable since we as a guild deal with humans and without humans means less work. That in turn means less income and eventually we will be forced to disband. ¡°Do nothing¡± I replied with little concern over the humans who were being driven out and the fact that our income was being killed. I have great plans for the future. All of this chaos will just accelerate my plans. My plans of killing a King. It was something forced on me but I will nevertheless at least partly enjoy doing it. In fact, I''m going one step further and am going to make a King, one who captures of the hearts of the people and kill him. Why I would do this? Consider this; one of three of the most noticeable Kings in the Western Continent is dead. That would mean the other two would be more guarded than usual. But I could also take down one of the other smaller Kings in the western continent. The trouble is that they are more like high ranking Dukes than Kings. I rather not take the chance that I would have to do extra work when I find out the person I killed is not a King but some Duke or Count! That would immediately make my work 10 times harder with the 2 Kings that are certain to be able to complete my quest putting even more security in. Even I can''t take on an entire armed city. I''m not strong enough to do that and get out alive yet. ¡°Why?¡± those words came out of.....well I''ll call him Clone for now. ¡°Hmm?¡± Clone was still there staring at me who was observing another battle between monsters and humans. This time the humans had the advantage with numbers but the monsters were using the natural land to their advantage which was interesting enough to watch. ¡°Why, do you not help the people? With your strength, you could take on all of them. Even we of the Guild of Shadow could do it for you¡± said Clone compassionately which was very strange for an assassin. ¡°Reason is simple. The monsters before the attacks, came up to me and requested my help.¡± ¡°Then...¡± A sad look crossed his face which was half covered by a mask. I shook my head denying that I accepted the quest. ¡°I naturally rejected them since it was too much of a pain to create territory for them. Also I am aware of the Guild''s condition and what would happen if I accepted such a job.¡± Clone stared at me with respect. It seems my relationship with him increased. ¡°But it still does not explain on why you insist on everyone not to move. We exist to protect the people in the shadows.¡± his words had a sense of pride in it. I should make note to not use him for dirty means. ¡°Well....another reason I''m not doing anything is that I am simply watching how far both humans and monsters will go. How long till the Kingdoms of Mortem and Seisin move and how long until the monsters get pushed back.¡± ¡°Then....¡± ¡°Don''t worry, I''m not on any side. That would be unprofessional right now.¡± ¡°In that case, why did you deny the monster army''s request to lead them?¡± Clone asked. Ah...the reason is a pretty good one but I rather not tell him since I might crush his heart if I do tell him. I better make up a lie then. ¡°Because I want to live a peaceful life later on. I can''t when my reputation is of a monster leading an army to destroy home can I? Ha.¡± ¡°...¡± (I think you already establish yourself as that) (*Note this is the thoughts that Eden can''t hear) Part 3 ¨C The True Reason Several more weeks later, several coalitions made up of soldiers and knights from the Kingdoms of Mortem and Seisin came and started fighting the monsters at mass. ¡°The Kings of both Kingdoms have made their move in order to suppress the Monster Army that terrorist the Western Continent.¡± said a lady that was from Korea. I was at a bar right now and watching T.V with other players. ¡°Also, several Guilds and Mercenaries players have volunteered immediately when both Kingdoms asked for assistance in this effort. This immediate support would mean greater growth for both Kingdoms while the Fallen Kingdom of Ruption would stabilise under the rule of several Guilds.¡± continued the woman. It was kinda ironic since they were the ones who caused this in the first place and now they are acting as the ''saviour'' of the people. It was too funny that I couldn''t laugh. I silently drank this beer that was actually orange juice to me with the under age filter system while watching the battles on screen. There were 4 main armies each made up of thousands of men. Backing them were the churches of their lands as well. In fact, Alexandra was leading one of the coalition armies to battle as I speak. I Eden, sat watching over all of this. The battle was heading towards its final stretch and that means my job starts here. I opened up the quest that I was assigned via the Guild of Shadows.
Destroy the Monster Nest that inhabit of once Kingdom of Ruption On request via the Guild of Shadows, you the leader have taken on the request to destroy the monster nest that has been building up and causing an abnormal amount of monsters to pour out of the Forbidden Forest areas. Eliminate them all to collect your reward. Rank: A Requirement: Request sent to Guild of Shadows Restrictions: None Reward: Unknown
This was the real reason why I didn''t accept the request from the monsters. It was that someone else got to me first! Muhahahahahahahahahahaha. Right now, the young, weak and sick are gathered together in the other end of the armies and and all I have to do is kill them all! Well I suppose I better do my job now. Part 4 ¨C The Churches Victory Battle ¡°Commander, the monster army is right in front of us by around a few kilometres. They outnumber us 10 to 1. It will be a very difficult battle.¡± I, Alexandra was given command of one of 4 coalition armies that numbered around a few thousand. This one to particular was made up with most men that were related to the churches. Over half of army were either Paladins or Priests which in turn enchanted their abilities with me leading them thanks to some special skills. In particular, the ones from the churches that lent their men were split into two groups. The one from the Order of the Golden Phoenix which used holy flame to purify undead or bless others. And the Church of the Heavenly Trio which were skilled at close combat on both land and sea able to take down large beasts on their own. As a result of their nature, the majority of the priests came from the Golden Phoenix church while the main source of paladins came from the Heavenly Trio church. While one would suspect that they would not get along due to their rivalry, they were surprisingly familiar which each other....especially when I got near. ¡°Commander Alexandra! I was....¡± one of them would say. The other eyed him and quickly added in, ¡°helping me train when monsters try to attack me!¡± before both running off away from me. I looked to the Vic-Commander for advice. ¡°They are afraid of you.¡± ¡°What?!¡± I slammed the table. Why the hell would anyone be afraid of me?! ¡°MONSTERS ARE ATTACKING!¡± What?! Already?! Damn, I still haven''t buffed this army yet. Better start now. ¡°Banding Light of Dust!¡±
Banding Light of Dust is active Number of Church Denomination in Army: 2 Holy Spells power +20% Strength +20% Agility +20% Time Limit: 4 Hours
Light and Holy Flames surrounded the army with power. ¡°Battle Cry!¡±
Battle cry is active Morale increased of army is increased by 20% Strength increased of army is increased by 20%
¡°Crusader March!¡±
Crusader March is active Movement speed of army is increased by 15%
I was only able to get those buffs in for the army before the first wave of monsters, which were beast men attacked the front lines of paladins. ¡°Deflect them!¡± I ordered. The paladins with shields all as a group smashed their shields into the beast men which caused them to fly back hitting the ones behind them. Soon after, the other beast men ran over their comrades to charge through to our army. It was a frightening sight due to their sheer numbers. The ones that were trampled over were a mere 1% of their army. So this is what its like to face an army of 30 000.....though we are lucky that our army''s average level is higher than theirs. According to the reports from before, the monster army in front of us consisted of beast men of different variety and had an average level of around 200. Our army however had an average level of around 250 with the ones from the church of an average level of 300 while the other soldiers at an average level of 200 which evens out. ¡°Priests use Fire to protect the front line!¡± The priests from the Order of the Golden Phoenix chanted and the front army was covered in flames that damaged the monsters when they came near. Then they proceeded to cast spells that shot fire into the enemy further causing them to fall in chaos. A hour of this, I decided to lessen the load on the paladins a bit. ¡°Knights will go to the left flanks¡± A group of around a hundred knights on horses, separated from the main army and ran around to attack the monsters that was nearest to the front lines. Their destructive power could be felt as they continued to slay monsters at mass while retreating and charging over and over again. Another hour passed as the numbers of monsters fell by the tens per second. ¡°Monsters gathering at the right flank!¡± I looked to the right and around a thousand beast men gathered to attack from the side. ¡°Soldiers and what not, make sure the monsters don''t get to the priests!¡± Around 500 men that were armed in various ways accepted the command and blocked off the path to the priests next to the paladins at the centre. ¡°Commander, the monsters are attacking from both flanks now¡± said the Vic-Commander. I looked to my left and right and saw that the monsters were slowly surrounding us with sheer numbers. Our defence circle was being consumed by beast men left, right and centre. If they completely surrounded us, then even retreat would be impossible. We would all die at this rate. ¡°Slowly Retreat while fighting. We need to draw them in a tight area so we don''t get surrounded.¡± With those words, the army under my command in a half moon formation slowly back away from the monster army while fighting. There was two reasons for this. The first was to make sure we were not surrounded completely. The second was to get to a place where we would have an advantage or stall for time until reinforcement come. But I doubt either of those will happen at this rate. The monsters have been raiding the priests for a while now and the blessing that the army had was disappearing quickly with not enough priests left. Seeing that the army was already in bad shape I said to the Vic-commander, ¡°I''m going to cover the retreat¡± and then charged at the Monster Army. ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡±
Agility is boosted for 10 Seconds
I ran to the place that had the most monsters to distract them. Running at high speeds to them, I shouted the skill that was most familiar to me as I landed towards the monsters. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± BANG Sliding on the ground as I landed, I immediately started my attack against the endless waves of monsters. I should be able to hold out for a while at least. My health was on the higher side of around 60 000 while my mana was 10 000 which was really high for someone like me. Plus my defence was also pretty high as well. ¡°Holy Aura!¡±
Holy Aura is now active Amplify Strength and Speed: 3 times Decrease damage amount: 50%
This was truly the gem of all the skills I have thank to the fact that it not only makes me 3 times stronger, it also reduces the damage on me by half. Unfortunately its already max out in level so it can''t get any stronger but I bet a lot of people would want this variation of Holy Aura that came with my class. ¡°Cleave Blow!¡± Smashing my sword into one of the monsters near and and dragging the blow out, I swept away a couple of monsters in a blast as well. ¡°Let the stars fall into dust. The eternal world remains and the mortal world weeps. Starlight Beam!¡± Shooting the beam, I managed to aggravate some more monsters into attacking me. Right now it was me facing a few thousand monster non stop....haha. BOOOOOOOOM There was a loud sound in the distance. Then something strange happened. Half of the monster army retreated and ran to where the blast was. The rest had the feeling of fear on them. Plus there was a weird cloud near that forest.... But this gave me a chance to take care of these guys more easily. ¡°Light Warrior!¡± Manifesting as a skeleton, 2 hands appeared near me and slammed down the monsters with great force. Continuing to battle, another hand appeared and then bones and so on until a warrior made of light appear. However this Light Warrior was incomplete. The reason was simple. I didn''t have enough mana to sustain it for long. As such it was in its skeleton form with less power than normal. But it was enough to strike fear into the monster. However I wondered; what was that large noise and why was the monsters so afraid of it. Part 5 ¨C As the Villain of the Story Right now I was covered in the remains of countless monsters. The coalition nearby led by Alexandra was facing an army 10 times its size. Even Alexandra could not possibly overcome this on her own. But there was a chance since she was the Holy Templar that was literally the representation of the Gods that are my enemies. But right now, I Eden am taking care of my side of this business. Most of the monster nest was destroyed. As such most of my quest was complete. All I need is to make sure nothing gets out of here alive. ¡°This is certainly a surprise¡± I said sarcastically at the sight. In front of me was a giant snake, bear and crow. They were easily 10 metres tall. The snake was coloured pure white, the bear was a darken grey and the crow was pitch black. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Facing Gods, stats increased by 30%
It seems like these guys are Gods. ¡°Destroyer, retreat and we will spare your lives¡± said the snake in a tone that was hard to make out the words. I smiled at these words. Retreat? Me? [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] The 3 Gods backed away as I started the chant. [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] There was a slight pause before the Golden Aura truly burst out of my body. [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 140% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 140% - Agility Increase by 150% - Movement Speed Increase by 120% - Defence Increase by 100% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increases by 40% (Maximum Magic Resistance is 99%) Time Limit: Until the Body breaks down and dies
Thanks to this skill being in intermediate level, there were several changes in the skill. The first was that the time limit was essentially removed since it would only stop forcefully when I died. The second was that it had more effects which increased by combat abilities a lot, especially that part where I can freely use the elements and Golden weapons at will. And to think it was still at Intermediate Level 1. It was actually quite difficult to get it to this point since I had a short time limit and rarely used it anyway. ¡°I see that this is the only way...prepare yourself!¡± shouted the Bear as it charged at me, banishing its large black claws at me. I jumped back saying, ¡°Dragon Transformation¡± casually as I turned into the half humanoid form. Scales appear all over my body and even a tail and wings appeared. While I really don''t get why I can''t fly using the wings, I simply used them to propel myself in any direction in the air which was really not flying since I could only stay in the air for a few seconds before falling to the ground. The crow flew in the air while the snake slithered quickly on the ground head butting me hard.
You took 81258 damage
These guys are seriously strong. If it weren''t for the fact that I had double mana plus rapid regeneration, I would be dead. I can''t keep on allowing them to attack me indefinitely. I decided to take care of the snake first. Ice Formation ? Spear Form ? Ice Spear ¡°Ice Spears!¡± With this command, I created several Ice Spears in the air and shot them at the snake. The snake, being extremely quick easily dodged them. In that case, I''ll trap it. Ice Formation ? Wall Form ? Ice Wall ¡°Ice Walls!¡± Creating 4 large Ice Walls, the snake was encased but it would probably break out easily. Ice Formation ? Explode Factor ? Ice Explosion ¡°Ice Explosion!¡± Detonating the Ice walls, the Snake was centre of the explosion.
Dealt double damage to the White Snake God
Critical Hit!
With that the Snake died.
You killed the White Snake God - All stats increased by 10 - Fighting Spirit increased by 15 - Domination increase by 5 - Scales will increase in density resulting in increased defence and agility - Snake Creatures will fear you - Poison Resistance increased by 10%
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
...
I felt the scales that were on my body to harden and increase in flexibility when I saw that message. ¡°Damn You!¡± The Bear came running at me again. Does this thing know nothing but to charged? ¡°Golden Swords!¡± I shot Golden Swords at the Bear as it charged at me. Several Swords broke on impact and there were a few that pierced through its thick fur. I looked up and saw the Crow spiralling down at me at high speeds. ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is now active
Dodging the blow barely by dodging I was faced with the Bear at close combat now. The Bear swung down at me before I leaped away. Bang The ground cracked. The Bear took a second swing at me while I was in the air. Slush I dodged it again by using my wings to move away quickly. Then it ran quickly at me and tried to crush me. I slipped away under the attack. Using my Aura to gather strength, I punched the Bear in the stomach. BANG
Critical Hit!
And then dodged the attacks again. I didn''t even have time to draw my sword. In that case, I just had to fire swords at this thing. BANG
Critical Hit!
BANG
Critical Hit!
BANG
Critical Hit!
¡­
You have killed the Grey Bear God - All stats increased by 10 - Fighting Spirit increased by 15 - Domination increase by 5 - Claws will be enhance with size and sharpness increasing - Beast creatures will fear you - Ice Resistance increased by 10%
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
...
With that, the claws on my hands increased in size and turned black. I could feel that they were a lot sharper than before in this state with my fingers being like blades. I looked up in the sky where the final God was. Now there was only one. The Crow in the sky that didn''t attack in fear of its friend. ¡°Curse you!¡± shouted the Crow before throwing wind at me that sliced the ground. Lightning Formation ? Shower Form ? Lightning Shower ¡°Lightning Shower¡± The the increased power and range thanks to Magic King Drive, I covered a large portion of the forest with Lightning Shower which continued to drop Lightning Bolts down. The Crow however easily dodged those attacks even though it should be impossible to move faster than Lightning in this world. I suppose its something about predicting. Ice Formation ? Spear Form ? Ice Spear ¡°Ice Spears¡± I decided to fire Spears of Ice from under the Crow as well to take it down. I checked my mana and it was at a steady 40 000 now thanks to me using two spells at once like this. I''m reaching my limit. Have to take this Crow down with a Big Bang now. I cancelled the Ice Spear spell to prepare for another spell. Neutral Formation ? AOE factor ? Gravity Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Gravity Hell I copied a spell I saw before and used it on the giant crow. ¡°Gravity Hell¡± With one motion, the gravity around the Crow increased several fold and the Crow slammed down to the ground immediately. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Enlarge factor ? Explode Factor ? Great Exploding Fireball I created and shot a giant fireball which exploded on contact at it. BANG Fire Formation ? Tower Form ? Fire Tower I burnt it from underneath using a Fire Tower. Fire Formation ? Wave Form ? Expand Form ? Fire Wave And continued to cook it using a Fire Wave. Next I need some protection. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield Creating a shell, the fire wouldn''t touch me now. Fire Formation ? AOE Factor ? Explode Factor ? Fire Explosion BOOOOOOOOM The whole area went out in a flash.
You killed the Black Crow God - All Stats increased by 10 - Fighting Spirit increased by 15 - Domination increase by 5 - Gained the Skill ¡°Evil Glaze¡± - Bird Creatures will fear you - Wind Resistance increased by 10%
Evil Glaze A passive skill that projects your fighting spirit through your eyes. Those with low fighting spirit will be paralysed while others will have lowered stats and chance of skill or spells activating.
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
You have levelled up
...
You have eliminated the 3 Gods that have protected this area, Infamy increased by 74136
You have completed the Quest: Destroy the Monster Nest You have levelled up x 5
I checked my status window after this and added in the new points I got. I levelled up 40 times by just killing 3 Gods, plus the 5 times from the quest. I should hunt some more down later if it levels me up that quickly. Also it seemed my mana increased to 70 000 as well thanks to these rapid level ups. ¡°Open Status Window¡±
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]301,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceHumanoid Dragon
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]1210,285781[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]488 +182,389 +253[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]578 +130,242+130[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]439 +130,143 +80[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]143 +80,408 +80[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]264 +80,298+120[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]263 +80,124 +80[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]1870,3200[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana70 0000
Magic Resistance40%
Bonuses
+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats - Relationship with churches are sour on Default - Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Able to dominate all creation - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ice Resistance will increase by 10% - Poison Resistance will increase by 20% - Wind Resistance will increase by 10% - Ability to ''Suppress Fire'' - Body is slowly being corrupted - Purify effect is spreading in body - Strength increase by 5% - Agility increase by 5% - Vitality increase by 10% - Endurance increase by 3% - Physical Resistance increase by 15% - Architectures will hate you - 41% more damage on structures - Earth Affinity will increase by 10 - All Stats +10% - All Stats +30 Equipment Bonuses - Repels Curses and Purifies the body - Blade and Blunt damage reduced by 10% - Fire Damage reduced by 35% - Lightning Damage reduced by 29% - Fall Damage reduced by 61% - Kicks will be twice as effective - Movement Speed increase by 15% - Increase Speed on Rough Terrain - Deflects most Minor Magic and Curses - Water and Nature Affinity will Increase - Fire and Lightning Affinity will Increase
And now I might as well check my skills while I''m at it.
Skill Window
Magic Mastery Intermediate Level 7 Elemental Mastery Intermediate Level 6 Ancient Magic Mastery Beginner Level 8 Sword Mastery Intermediate Level 6 Magic Control Intermediate Level 9 Mediation Beginner Level 9 Mana Absorption Intermediate Level 4 Mana Shield Intermediate Level 5 Creation Magic Beginner Level 9 Flight Magic Beginner Level 1 Negate mana Beginner Level 3 Sou Scan Beginner Level 8 Dragon Transformation Beginner Level 6 Magic King Drive Intermediate Level 1 Poison Purging Beginner Level 4 Battle Aura Intermediate Level 2 Dragonic Release (MAX) Dragonic Overload (MAX) Evil Glaze (MAX) Six Strike Form Intermediate Level 5 Dance of Water Intermediate Level 3 Golden Weapon Trio Beginner Level 7 Impaling Strike Sword Technique (36%)
Hmm? Are those monsters running here? Why did they split off from their main army and ran back here? There are around....5000 or so I think of them and they seem pretty pissed at me for some odd reason. I guess I can kill them as well then. Part 6 ¨C The Ugly Truth After we routed the monsters back and chased them to the forest area. I, Alexandra led the coalition army under my control to get rid of the final remains of the monster army that ran away from us earlier. It was only a few hours since that time and now. As such the sun was setting and I rather not fight in this place at night. ¡°Make sure the scouts don''t go too far¡± I ordered. I looked around and there was blood and corpses everywhere. The trees were scared with large markings of a large monster and the ground was cracked with great strength. What kind of thing could do this? I was half convinced to retreat now before its too late at the sheer sight. But I was the commander, even if there was only 500 men with me right now. With these numbers, I''m pretty sure that we can face a strong boss monster and defeat it. But that''s not the main problem here. The men were afraid. The feeling in the air made people nervous. There was something wrong here. And there was too little....life in these forests where the monsters came from. Then we came to a open field....no the trees were simply gone completely in this area like there was an explosion here. The ground was coloured dark red with blood. The men cowered at the sight. Even I felt a little sick at the sight. ¡°Rooooooar!¡± We all looked at the centre of this mess. There was still a battle ongoing. But it was completely one-sided. And the creature at the centre of this was laughing. Laughing as it removed life with its own hands. The beast men that had extremely strong bodies were being chopped and crushed into pieces by a figure that moved quickly. Finally after mere seconds, all of the beast men were killed and I got a quest message. Monster Army has been destroyed This message flashed a couple of times before disappearing. Then the creature looked at us with its Golden eyes that could have been easily mistaken for Red eyes.
Fighting Spirit has blocked most of the debuff
Strength decreased by 5%
Agility decreased by 5%
That message appear as the pressure around this place increased. Covered in blood, the creature was simply staring at us, but why did it feel like it was crushing us? Also, my fighting spirit was extremely high, so why was I getting debuffs like this? ¡°Ah....Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± One man screamed and charged forward with sword at hand to attack the creature. I didn''t know if it was due to courage or fear. In an instant, a Golden Sword was impaled into him and he died. ¡°That was....¡± There was only one person I know who has such a skill. ¡°Eden...?¡± Then a couple more men ran forward to attack and eventually all 500 men I had were set into battle against the creature that was Eden. ¡°No, stop!¡± I shouted but no one listened. All I could do was to watch this scene. Several more swords flew and killed as the men ran forward for life and death itself. The priests shot Holy Flames at Eden but he seemed unaffected by it. After the round of swords, it was fireballs next. Like a pitching machine, Eden shot Fireballs at the hundreds of men that were trying to kill him. Then someone got close to him. And that someone got cut in half. It was not by sword. It was something more frightening. Eden''s hands turned into large claws that ripped flesh and stone like butter. Moving quickly, Eden ran forth from person to person and killed him dodging the swords and other weapons pointed at him while taking down several men at a time. ¡°Knights, charge!¡± shouted someone. A small group of 10 knights on horses ran at Eden. They were certainly not a pushover as they rammed themselves with their lances at Eden. BANG The loud sound echoed throughout this small yet large battlefield filled with blood. That wouldn''t be enough to take down Eden. And as such, a Golden Aura burst out blasting the Knights away violently. Golden marking on Eden glowed as he looked at the 500 men as prey to be killed. Some tried to escape. Some tried to fight. But all of them were killed on sight. I had to step in now, to save the lives of my men. But by then, there was only around 300 left as 200 were slain by Eden. In mere minutes, Eden killed so many people without any kind of hesitation. Then I noticed that he was in Magic King Drive. In that state, Eden''s emotion would be dulled as he was turned into a killing machine. He did not notice it himself but it was not just mere stats that were increased. Eden fought differently in that state. His movements were sharper and more lethal as if someone else was using his body to perform it. ¡°Oh Holy Light, let thy punish this Sinner. The Chains of Judgement come and begone as the call of the end begins. Through night and day, does thou seek the damned and drag them from the Heavens, Chains of Icarus!¡± Light formed chains and it wrapped around Eden rapidly. ¡°All of you, RETREAT NOW!¡± I shouted. The men looked at me dumbfounded but then they saw that I was restraining Eden and then quickly left. Now it was just me and Eden. ¡°Alexandra, are you my enemy?¡± he asked coldly. I simply smiled and said, ¡°Yes I am.¡± ¡°I won''t hold back then¡± said Eden increasing his Golden Aura. Soon the chains of Light broke into pieces as Eden drew his sword against me. ¡°Holy Aura!¡±
Holy Aura is now active Amplify Strength and Speed: 3 times Decrease damage amount: 50%
Pure white aura surrounded me as I prepared to fight Eden. Yes, I am fighting him again....but this time its for his own good. I won''t let him become more of a monster! ¡°Ice Spike!¡± The blood on the ground was immediately transformed into spikes that shot up at me and to the sky. Shit! I immediately reacted and dodged the attack by spinning away from it. ¡°Holy Bolt!¡± I shot a Holy Bolt at him but he simply took it without damage. It seems in this state, Magic is useless against him. In that case, I have to attack him directly. ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡±
Agility is boosted for 10 Seconds
In one second, I used all of my speed to run to Eden and strike at him using my sword. Eden jumped back and summoned an Ice Wall of Blood to block me off but I smashed through it with brute force and continued to him. Then Golden Swords appeared from the sky and pierced downwards towards me. Dodging them as well I shouted, ¡°Sword Wave!¡± while sprinting forward. Eden used another bunch of blood to create several Ice Walls to reduce the damage before deflecting my sword wave with his sword. This place filled with liquid gives Eden the advantage. I need to get rid of it. ¡°Call down the inferno Rays of Ra, the bountiful let be become lifeless deserts. The Phoenix rises and call down the rain of fire. Inferno Sun!¡± From my body came flames. Holy flames that reduced all undead into ashes. Flames that spread out everywhere in sight. But this time it was used to dry up all of the blood. ¡°Oh Holy Light, let thy punish this Sinner. The Chains of Judgement come and begone as the call of the end begins. Through night and day, does thou seek the damned and drag them from the Heavens, Chains of Icarus!¡± I created some more chains from light and bound Eden again after that. ¡°Don''t you ever learn?!¡± Eden shouted. The chains were quickly broken by Eden by its purpose was done. It allowed me to get near. ¡°Cleave Blow!¡± I smashed my sword at Eden whom blocked it with his own Divine Sword. BANG I managed to smash the sword out of Eden''s hands far away from him with that one blow. But then, flashes of light where his hands were hit me.
You took 1523 damage
You took 1834 damage
You took 1074 damage
I was hit three times before I realised it. Eden had transformed his hands into those claws again. Those claws easily ripped through my thick armour. But it seemed to not affect my sword though. This sword that had been blessed with the power of Gods. The battle continued with me using my great sword to attack Eden rapidly while Eden did the same wit his claws. Clang Clang Clang Clang I checked my health and it was disappearing quick while my mana was gone a long time ago thanks to Eden''s mana absorption skill. However I had plenty of stamina left to use Holy Aura. Smash! I was pushed back as Eden punched my sword as I blocked. Then several swords and spears came flying at me at high speeds. I either whacked them away or dodged but eventually the attacks pushed me into the air. I looked at Eden and he was holding a bow. From that one shot, came tens of arrows of light that homed in at me. Max Output! I had to block as much as I can. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
You took 150 damage
You took 120 damage
You took 190 damage
You took 134 damage
You took 115 damage
...
The small damage added up to around 3000 health lost. Now, I only had around 5000 health left. It was a dangerous situation right now. I was nearing critical health. I need to end this in one go. Without using magic, Eden charged at me striking me several times as I parried him in high speed. The thing with fighting is that strength is not everything. When dealing multiple blows, you don''t put everything in each strike. As such you are mostly only using a part of your strength. As such, heavy blows using of all your strength is naturally that much stronger. With a single and resolute strike, I smashed Eden down on the ground.
Critical Hit!
Fatal Blow!
With this, the battle is over. He wasn''t moving at all and was probably knocked unconscious. I sighed and stopped my Holy aura so I could recover some stamina at least. Stab Eh? My health was decreasing. ¡°Cough....¡± I turned and saw those cold eyes. ¡°Eden you....¡± Stab
You have died
Eden finished me off and I died. Part 7 ¨C The Epilogue of the Villain. Magic King Drive Deactivated ¡°Fo......¡± That was exhausting. To think I would have to face Alexandra again. I was even forced to use petty tricks like that to kill her. ¡°Now that I think about it....why did she fight me?¡± There was really no need to fight me. All I did was self defence on my part. She could''ve run away with the others but she stayed to fought. I thought back on the recent events today. ¡°...¡± And the thought stuck me. I killed Alexandra. The Alexandra whom I somewhat considered a friend. One of the very few people I could trust in this world. ¡°I am really a villain aren''t I....haha.....¡± I let out a small laugh at this fact. There is no need for ''Heroes'' in this world but was there a need for ''Villains''? A total of 3 Months passed since the Monster Invasion started and thus ended after 3 weeks.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 9500~ - Finished it and kinda half edit it today. I''m surprised that I could write 25 pages for a total of 32 pages after I reedited the first bit of this chapter.... - Yeah....don''t expect more chapters to be this long. I was very very tempted to split it into two chapters. Vol.6 Chapter 4 - The Tea-party and the Sage Part 1 ¨C The Tea Party ¡°Please have this slice of cake Alexandra.¡± said Risene with a smile and a cake on hand. ¡°Whaaaa, I never had cake since forever!¡± Alexandra exclaimed in happiness as she accepted the cake. I haven''t either! I want to eat cake as well! Don''t torment me like this! ¡°Al, can you please keep it down? You''ll bother the others¡± criticised Viv though he had a smile on his face. What others! I''m the only one spying on you guys! ¡°Too bad Eden couldn''t come¡± said Risene though with a smile, her eyes were void of all emotion when she said this. Hey, I would like as well! And I know you know I''m here! Why didn''t you invite me?! You still hold a grudge against me right?! Just for clearing up the confusion, I was really not in the same room as these three go getter with their delicious cakes...I mean outgoing conversations! You''ll be surprised but these walls should be pretty thick but I can still hear sound coming through if I press my ear on it. ¡°Hey Alexandra....¡± started Risene ¡°Yeah?¡± said Alexandra while chewing on the cake. ¡°What''s your relationship with Eden?¡± ¡°Pffffffffffffft!!!¡± Alexandra and Viv both spat out the cake in their mouths in surprised. Now to explain another thing. Using Soul Scan which is me pretty much seeing raw souls, I can also see what people do to a certain extent within a limited range. It was pretty handy for avoiding ambushes in close quarters. ¡°Wh-what the hell is that question?!¡± stuttered Alexandra in shock. Yes, I would like to know as well. Everyone knows that we have a special relationship. No, not in that way. We are each other''s stress reliever. We fight and do stuff against each other to let out all of the stress we gathered. Though one thing will lead to another and we would often fight to the near death since Viv is usually nearby and will stop us when it gets to the climax. ¡°Well....¡± Risene placed her finger on her mouth, ¡°I don''t know what''s with you two. At first I thought you were enemies, then friends, then enemies and so on. At one point I thought you two were flirting with each other. At least, that''s what the rumours have been saying¡± ¡°...¡± Hey...what the hell is this conversation....Does me and her trying to kill each other really look like flirting to everyone else? Also, how did these rumours get into the ears of Risene? Who has been speaking behind my back. ¡°Why...do you want to know Risene...?¡± asked Alexandra hesitantly while looking in my vague direction. At last she knows I''m here so she can''t say anything too bad against me. If I wasn''t here than I would probably be called....I don''t want to think about it. ¡°Because....¡± Risene looked down a bit depressed. ¡°Surely you know the best way to kill him!¡± ¡°...¡± Okay, that was expected.....now I''m sad since her wanting to kill me is expected.....long story short, I kinda infiltrated a castle under the disguise of a new hired maid and she got...attached to me. Then I kinda killed her father in front of her eyes by mistake and then kidnapped her and made her go through assassin training under Thinny and the others. So she kinda hates me. Well....really hate me. Fine. She wants to grill my corpse and feed it to criminals. ¡°Well....¡± started Alexandra. Wait, don''t tell me you''re really going to help her?! I mean, there''s really no point since I''ll just revive after a while! This is the main reason why I didn''t let her kill me yet! I want her to feel like its impossible for her to kill me. You do know how many poison attempts she had in the last year right? That caused my ''Poison Purging'' skill to go to the Advance Level. ¡°I think its impossible for you right now.¡± answered Alexandra which made me thank her in my heart. Fo....that was lucky. Thank god Alexandra didn''t betray me this way as well....well it would be understandable since what happened before with the monster invasion stuff. After that we were kinda distance from each other until she poured hot water on me when she said I stunk like hell and was forced by her to take a bath. ¡°But surely you two are able to face him! That is why I''m asking you two!¡± exclaimed Risene in flattery to the two. ¡°Well...¡± Alexandra and Viv looked at each other and nodded. That was correct, only those two are able to take me on in single combat. Alexandra is a monster with her sword skills along and Viv is contracted to a powerful spirit though thankfully to only one at the time. ¡°If its close combat, I am way better at it than Eden by several tiers¡± said Alexandra confirming Risene''s words. ¡°If its magic than I''m also better at it than Eden by several tiers as well¡± Viv also said along with Alexandra. ¡°Eh?¡± Risene was confused now. Well....I gave the impression that I was on the same level as those two in those departments when I fight and plus, I don''t think Risene fought with those two yet so she doesn''t know that they''re ''monsters'' in their expert department. ¡°Unlike Eden who is a random character, both of us actually invested our stats wisely in order to bring the most out of things we specialise in. Eden has to invest in both sides of the coin which leaves him naturally weaker than us. His intelligence and Wisdom stats are around half of my one¡± said Viv naturally. Wait, who the hell is a random character?! I didn''t put my stats randomly! It was magic first and when my magic was sealed, it was physical and now I''m evening it with a focus more on magic. ¡°But what of the times I saw him completely dominating his enemies?! For such a person who is naturally weaker, how can Eden do all of that?!¡± ¡°Well...isn''t it because of those stat boosting skills he has?¡± said Alexandra trying to confirm it with Viv. ¡°Yeah...I think with the first stage, Eden becomes around 50% stronger while at the second stage Eden becomes 2 times stronger than that stat wise¡± replied Viv confirming her words. Risene was left speechless. ¡°And don''t forget Magic King Drive as well. With that one as well, he becomes 1.5 times stronger even though he still didn''t master the skill yet. I remember him saying that when llyfr took over, the skill made his body 5 times stronger in total or something like that¡± added Alexandra. ¡°...This couldn''t get worse...¡± muttered Risene. ¡°Well, those buffs don''t only affect his physical body. They also enchant his magic skills as well so....¡± Risene fell into depression. Its not that surprising since the person you want to kill is as strong as he is already and then you learn that that same person can become up to 4 times stronger whenever he wants. ¡°When will I be able to kill her....¡± (*Note, Risene still believes Eden to be female) Yes, I wonder as well. ¡°Also Viv, have you noticed when Eden uses Magic King Drive, his way of fighting changes?¡± asked Alexandra to Viv. Hmm? This is news to me. Well not really since I kinda get a bit more energetic in that state like a child running about full with energy and a lot more to spare. ¡°Yeah, its like he''s less.....incompetent when it comes to fighting¡± replied Viv thinking about it. Third stake in my heart! I can''t get more of this! I don''t want to be called useless! ¡°Huh...? What does that mean?¡± asked Risene with her head on the table. Alexandra smiled at this with a smirk and said, ¡°Normally, you can tell what Eden will do next since his way of fighting is actually very predictable. Its not that hard to see through.¡± Viv nodded and added his comment in as well, ¡°Most of the spells Eden uses are actually simple. They just look complicated since Eden is boosting the strength of his spells with raw mana. The majority of his spells are geared towards taking out large amounts of enemies at once which leads him weaker in one on one combat since he tries to use the least amount of mana to take care of things.¡± Alexandra nodded to this as Risene scribbled down notes at lightning fast speeds. I need to get rid of those notes later on.... But I''m more concern on why is it they are discussing my weaknesses now? They had months, even years to discuss it together but, with Risene? Really? ¡°Eden has a tendency to use Fire and Ice based spells but rarely use them at the same time unless combining them for one big attack since they usually affect each other negatively. His third favourite element is Lightning and he uses that more against single enemies more than against groups with Lightning Shower since it drains more mana than his other spells.¡± commented Alexandra on my preferences of magic. ¡°On the other hand, Eden has used the other elements but rarely compared to the first three. Wind and Water magic are usually used as support of his other spells while Earth magic is just used to get about and rarely used for attacks. Plus I think he forgot that he could use Light and Dark element attacks.¡± added Viv with his own advice. ¡°So he uses them for defence then?¡± asked Risene curious now. ¡°Nah, he has a skill called Mana Shield, his battle aura and the scales during Dragon Transformation which allows him to parry attacks using his arms since they''re harder than steel. They''re pretty much all the defence he needs. Last year when I fought him, his gained the ability to make claws from his hands during Dragon transformation. Plus I think he got some weird glare attack that debuffs you a lot when he uses it. Also you have to watch out for those golden weapons he use sometimes.¡± answered Alexandra once again. ¡°Golden Weapons? You mean the sword right?¡± Risene looked a bit confused when Alexandra mentioned the golden weapons. Alexandra nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, he also has the spear and bow as well. Problem is that he can replicate them at mass and fire them like missiles at you which is seriously like cheating. The only good thing is that they''re actually not that durable and you can usually block or dodge them.¡± Alexandra grinned before adding in some more information. ¡°They also have other characteristics. The spear can grow to any size and the bow can multiple projectiles fired. I think the sword has the power of sealing as well.¡± Viv then stepped in to explain some more stuff about me. ¡°But despite all of that, Eden is weaker in single combat than group battles. Eden is more used to using the chaos in group battles to cover his weaknesses. Because of this, I just need to keep Eden away so he can''t touch me with his melee attacks while Al has to only go close to prevent Eden from using strong magic attacks against her.¡± ¡°I see, I see. But didn''t you lose to Eden last year?¡± ¡°Meh¡± Alexandra looked annoyed, ¡°Both of us were not in perfect shape. I was just finished taking care of that monster army and was running out of mana and stamina when I fought Eden. Plus his mana absorption skill was pretty much so overpowered that I simply gave up using skills later on in the battle. Plus Eden didn''t even transform into full Dragon form in the fight so I have no idea what will happen if that were to happen. But....¡± ¡°But....?¡± Alexandra and Viv both looked at each other again and nodded with a smile. Why do I have a feeling that I will hear something very bad that I will charge in there without thinking much about the consequences. ¡°¡°Eden is a simple-minded idiot¡±¡± Anger level has reached Critical Mass ¡°WHO THE HELL ARE YOU CALLED A SIMPLE-MINDED IDIOT?!¡± I stormed my way into the room breaking the door. While Alexandra and Viv both expected this, Risene was surprised with a shocked face. However that face disappeared in an instance and was replaced with her smiling mask that she use with me. ¡°How do you do Eden? May I offer you a slice of cake to eat?¡± ¡°I rather not get poison again at this time of day with your cooking.¡± I commented harshly due when Risene first tried cooking. I was the first victim. But her cooking really got better as time went on. Now she''s on the level of professional chefs. Still smiling Risene had anger veins on her forehead. Risene stormed out of the room in anger while Alexandra and Viv followed her to try and calm her down. Geez...its been 2 years since I kidnap you and you still have that attitude against me? It was a joke for Gods sake.... That would mean it was....let me calculate now....almost 3 years since I started out in this game....wow. Has it been that long? I mean, nothing happened much for 2 years in a row....well compared to the first year in this game which was beyond hectic. The only major thing that happened was that monster invasion from last year and since then, I''ve been working on causing the rest of the Kingdoms in the western continent to collapse. Does this seem like a weird time skip for anyone? Yeah....lots and lots of things happened during that year time skip though... - Finding out that various facts about the Guild of Shadows including some of their hobbies. Mask collects Dolls for example. - Alexandra forcing Eden to help her take care of a new church which just came about. Eden in the end trained them so strictly that they got about fine at the end - Risene started cooking with Eden being the first taster (victim), with Eden almost dying. Eden finds out that Alexandra can actually cook and she teaches (saves everyone else) Risene. - Viv is still trying to get contracts with other spirits but they still refuse to do so for some odd reason. He goes out and finds two equally powerful spirits, water and wind that tells him that there is a general rule of not allowing humans to get too much power at once via spirit contracts. - Eden does a mission with others and fails it by blowing innocent people up....details on punishment later - Risene is training with the Guild of Light helping her with Holy magic. She is apparently getting the hang of it faster than Alexandra. In which Alexandra quickly learns some high levelled spells to outmatch Risene. - One night, Risene comes to Eden''s bed and tries to kill him. Unknown to this Eden immediately disarms Risene and uses her as a hugging pillow for the rest of the night due to his much higher strength stat compared to her - More Dungeon raiding. At one point, player begged the Trio not to Dungeon raid since it take the Dungeons weeks to respawn monster after the Trio is done with them. - Viv wants to tell some new Dark magic spells but doesn''t have anyone to test them out on. He gets Eden with high magic resistance and Alexandra who has high Dark magic resistance to help him. In the end where it somehow turned into a competition on who can endure the most, Viv decides that the new spells aren''t effective enough. Later on he test it on some random bandits and they screamed to death as the curses Viv used killed them. - Alexandra wishes to learn some new techniques involving footwork and goes to the Guild of Shadow to learn their quick movements. However she finds out that she is unsuited for their kind of movement since it require stealth in which Eden could not learn it as well. - A certain city decides to celebrate a national holiday involving everyone having a large dance at the end. The Trio goes to this city and they are quickly dressed instantly by expert dress changers, while Alexandra is female, Eden and Viv are forced to cross dress for the rest of the day. To make things worse, a large number of men continue to hit on them which leads to Eden trying to kill them with Alexandra laughing her head off and Viv sighing before stopping him. Yeah, those events were fun enough to pass the time. Be seriously, all I had to do was to kill a major church leader and an entire Kingdom fell but now I can''t seem to find the other two major church leaders anymore. Also the security at the Kingdoms of Mortem and Seisin increased dramatically as well which makes it VERY difficult to get in there in the first place. Thanks to my race, class and title together; I get attacked and an army is sent to kill me on sight. As a result, I''m hiding in this chaos filled land where there are daily skirmished by people, NPCs and players alike that want to capture some land. I have to be even more careful than normal because of my high infamy as well. ¡°Eden, we have another request.¡± said a person dressed in black wearing a skull mask that just came into the room. I should really give these guys names so I can remember them properly....hmm....this one will be called Mask I suppose and the other two will be called Claw and Bulk. I don''t really care for names but this will do for now. I took the note Mask gave me and read through it. It was about the recently events where several player guilds are exploiting the towns that they''ve captured under the terms that they would protect them. Ding
Take down the Player Guilds that are exploiting several towns under their rule Orders have come in to take down the Guilds Starkin, Gheon and Weisest which are all medium sized player guilds. Make sure they never come back to do this again Rank: C Requirements: Part of Guild of Shadows Restrictions: Do not kill the residents of these towns Reward: Influence and Experience
¡°Hmm.....Starkin, Gheon and Weiest....aren''t those all guilds from the central continent?¡± I asked Mask. ¡°Yes, it seems they came here after being kicked out my the Hermes Guild when their territory was taken.¡± replied Mask. Hermes Guild....I heard lots of stuff about them. The most well known thing was about Ray Bard, the supposed strongest player in the game with the highest level. Wasn''t he sitting somewhere over level 370 last time the T.V station announced it? But that was a while ago so I think he would reach level 400 by now. I think someone like Alexandra would like to fight him one day. But....right now I need to focus on this. Its not like I''ll ever face Ray Bard or something. I think there was another guy called Weed who was also called the strongest or something but was the Lord of Morata during my stay there. Ah, I''m getting side track again... ¡°How strong are they?¡± I asked Mask. ¡°Information about them tells us that they are an average set of guilds. It was through luck that they grew to this size but they also have a few people over level 300. The rest average at around level 150.¡± So not that bad and leaning towards kinda weak in some cases. ¡°Their locations right now?¡± ¡°To the East. They have united together but kept their guilds separate. They have around 3 small towns and 1 medium sized town under their control. The leaders of those 3 guilds are located in the medium sized town in what used to be the mayor''s home.¡± ¡°I see, I accept the job.¡±
You have accepted the quest
Part 2 ¨C Getting through Walls ¡°They seem to look fine to me¡± I said to Mask while travelling through one of the towns that were under the rule of those 3 guilds I have to get rid of. ¡°Eden, please check the insides of the house using the Soul Scan skill of yours¡± requested Mask. ¡°Yeah yeah...¡± Activating Soul Scan, I analysed the various homes in this small town. There were a total of a dozen houses in this small town. If each house were the homes of 6 people, then there would be around 70 people in this town. But there were easily a few dozen people in those homes at once pushing the number of people in this town to 200 or 300. ¡°Hey...how many people live in this place?¡± I asked. ¡°Approximately 80 people based on the last report we got.¡± ¡°I see....there''s too many people here.¡± ¡°Then do we get rid of them now?¡± asked Mask. ¡°No, we may actually kill some people we shouldn''t have.¡± I replied. If it weren''t for the restriction placed on the quest, I would easily level this town alone. But sometimes there needs to be a more quiet and less destructive method. Unfortunately, neither me nor the other two have those kinds of qualities, so you can imagine the difficulties I am facing. ¡°In that case, we''ll leave the smaller towns to the others. We''ll just head to the medium size town where the leaders are. I can use my magic to mask the loud noises during short battles so they won''t notice as easily that we are attacking them.¡± said Mask. I nodded and we headed for the place where the large prey stayed. Later that night.... ¡°Why the hell is there a tall wall here? Isn''t this a medium sized town?! I looks more like a small city from here!¡± I complained. ¡°Perhaps the guilds used their resources to build a stable defence for their base. There seems to be regular patrols as well. We need to sneak over the wall, it looks like they won''t allow anyone in....no they rob people when they get near the entrance¡± commented Mask on the situation. Mask took out his staff and tapped it on the ground a couple of times. ¡°Mask of Darkness.¡±
Mask of Darkness is now active - Visibility will decrease - Able to sneak more easily
¡°Silent Steps¡±
Silent Steps is now active - Sounds made by walking will decrease - Sounds made by weapons will decrease
¡°Confusion Alter¡±
Confusion Alter is now active - Enemies will be less likely to detect you - Presence to enemies will decrease
¡°Now unless you do something very loud like make an explosion, the enemies won''t even notice us. Also, try not to flare up like a light bulb as well.¡± So....battle aura is out of the question here. That lights up more than you think it would. After a few hours of sneaking about to the walls, we noticed that it was too tall to climb up without being noticed. ¡°It would take at most 20 seconds for us to get up there by any means. We would be completely detected by then¡± said Mask in a scrawl. In that case, shouldn''t I test flight magic out then. I mean, it has been a while since I could use it being over level 300 now and such. ¡°Flight Magic...¡±
Flight Magic is activating
Six bright golden wings appeared on my back. ¡°...¡± It couldn''t get any worse. ¡°ENEMIES!¡± Fuck. In a sprint, I deactivated Flight Magic and ran with Mask into the trees getting cut at several places on my body in the process. After another hour where the guards and patrols lessened but was still on guard, Mask asked me angrily, ¡°What the hell was that for?!¡± ¡°Hey, I didn''t know that flight magic would make those wings! I thought it would be like all the other mages'' one where its invisible and such.¡± Mask swore under his breath and said, ¡°Well its not like we could get in without being detect with you.¡± I frowned, what the hell does that mean? ¡°Your presence alone is so strong that it would be strange that people did not notice you. Perhaps the only one who can beat you in that department is Alexandra. Learn how to conceal your presence!¡± ¡°Then teach me now!¡± I retorted. My magic training lasted for a month and it was hell. ¡°Fine...there are generally two ways to conceal your presence. The first is reducing it into near nothing but that''s impossible for someone like you. Even assassins have trouble with this way. The other is to expand your presence so thinly that your enemies won''t detect you at all.¡± explained Mask. ¡°But won''t the second way make me detectable from further away?¡± ¡°Not if you do it right. Now hurry up and master it in one go else we might be hunted down here.¡± ¡°Right right.¡± I breathed in and out a couple of time before expanding my aura....no presence itself out in the surrounding world. There seemed to be a slight pause in the world before....nothing happened? Ding
You have generated the skill: Presence Concealment
Presence Concealment Beginner Level 1 The ability to fade yourself into the background making it harder for people to detect you. There is a legend that the most the few masters of this skill, the Cloud Knights are able to drift in and out of forts without anyone knowing to the point that even the strongest knights do no know where to swing. When active: - Presence is reduced to near zero - Unable to use strong attacks - Stats will be reduced by 80%
There was a strange feeling that my strength decreased quite a bit though I think its an illusion of the skill. Actually my stats were decrease...heavily as well. What the hell is with this 80% decrease in stats? Because of this, I''m no stronger than a level 100 player now! ¡°What the....¡± Mask''s muttered aloud for some reason. [p=center]xXx[/p] Throughout the continent, those with great sensory powers all felt it for it spanned through the entire continent and in the deepest dungeons. It was tiny but yet it was so distinct from everything else. A power that would eventually consume this world into chaos and destruction. What they felt was fear of this unknown power that just ''appeared''. They could not do anything about it but they were cautious of it now. The beings of this land all knew by instinct of what this feeling was. It was thousands, tens of thousands of years ago since this world felt this power but yet they understood it at once. For the players however, they were in an even more shock for the game took the time to explain this feeling.
You have felt the presence of the Destroyer
And now the world knew the lost existence of this forbidden creature. ¡­ Elsewhere, in a certain place at a certain time, there was a Sage dressed in pitch black and red clothing. ¡°I see.....so you are that eh. How interesting, I should visit you.¡± said that Sage with a smile on his face. This would be the first time the Sage would meet this certain being. [p=center]xXx[/p] ¡°What?¡± I nonchalantly asked. ¡°That skill would take normal people...no even experts months if not years to learn and you just did it? Also, what'' with the range as well....¡± ¡°Yep, now let''s go. You can actually do this as well right?¡± ¡°Yes, but first things first. You''re not allowed to use magic since you might as well fail the quest that way. I chance of you killing someone unrelated is very high. The second thing is that you can''t use the Divine Sword of yours, I''ll teleport it back to base now so you don''t have the chance to use it. The last thing is that you can''t use those Dragonic skills of yours as well and the thing that releases gold particles in the air. They''ll all cancel the presence concealment skill and that means everyone will come to find and kill you.¡± ¡°....¡± Fine, I won''t though that takes most of my skills away. This plan better go perfectly. Part 3 ¨C Plan goes wrong ¡°Move you you''re dead!¡± shouted a person with a long black beard. He looked more like a pirate at sea than anyone else here. What the hell was this person thinking when he made that character? Both me and Mask raised our hands in the air and dropped out weapons. To explain how it got to this, I must go back from a minute ago. ¡°The one with the long beard that looks to be a pirate is one of the guild leaders. We need to take him and the two other guild leaders in order to meet the minimum requirement for the job¡± said Mask sneaking about in the shadows. As I was following him on the roof I was being extra careful since one wrong step could lead to me falling in literally. Step Crack Crack? I looked down at my feet, the roof broke from under me. Crap.... ¡°Wow!¡± Falls Thud
You took 10 damage
¡°Ouch...¡± Something hard hit my butt. Is it me or I just fell into this place....and under me was the beard guy....? ¡°Get off me!¡± I was flung off whoever was under me and onto the wall. Thud
You took 10 damage
I stared at the group of men that I fell onto. They all had an intense look of wanting to kill me. This could not get any worse. Hey I need some support here! I took a glance up at Mask to order him to start attacking. But before that, the beard guy with his 5 henchmen drew their swords and attacked me. I moved my hand to gave my sword.....crap I don''t have it with me right now! ¡°Dragon Transformation!¡± Covering my arms with scales, I tried to block the attacks as quickly as possible. Clash
You took 651 damage
Clash
You took 788 damage
Clash
You took 451 damage
Unfortunately the defences from Dragon Transformation were incomplete with such a short time since I activated it. The scales aren''t thick enough to block attack completely. Also, the fact remains that I am as strong as a level 100 player right now. I am really tempted to cancel this stupid skill and incinerate these assholes. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. ¡°Damnit, where the hell is my support?!¡± I shouted. One of the henchmen, swung down at me with a longsword. I rolled to the left to dodge it where another 2 blades came down at me. I blocked them both using my arms. The force of the two attacks with my weaken state was enough to push me down on my knees with the swords cutting into my arms. But them I felt a heavy impact on my side. WHACK
Critical Hit!
You took 27543 damage
I was smashed into the wall by a heavy war hammer. ¡°Cough.¡± I spat out blood as I I tried to recover. Damn, if it weren''t that I had an insane amount of mana to spare, I would be dead. Man, intentionally holding back is very very hard for me. I just want to make this place explode! But then I remember what happened before when I failed a job due to this. ¡°Eden....kneel¡± I was already on my knees here....why was there so much bloodlust in the room? Speaking of which, where am I? I remember drinking something.....no being forced to drink something and everything blacked out. Another thing is that I can''t see at all. Was there a bag over my head? And the most disturbing thing is that I can''t move at all! Why was I tied up?! ¡°For your failure....¡± That voice was....Thinny....? Why did it seem even more cold than normal? ¡°You will be punished....¡± Wait! I''m not a masochist! At most I''m a sadist! I don''t like pain! ¡°First you will suffer....¡± No, please have some mercy! ¡°Mmmmhmmmhmm¡± Damnit, there was a gag-ball in my mouth! Then Thinny took the bag off my head. There were....clothes....fluffy pink and white clothes....for girls....and there next to them were.... Alexandra and Linda..... Noooooooooooooooooo! Please! I won''t fail another job, not thissssssssssssss! ¡°Double Impact!¡± The same person with the war hammer was already swinging down at me again while I was off day dreaming. Man I can''t believe I prefer reality than day dreaming ''that''. ¡°Dance of Water¡±
Dance of Water is now active
Using the skill to narrowly dodge the blow, I punched the man in the face with great force. The man with the war hammer flew back....and did some back flips as he flew into the wall making a large dent on it. ¡°What was that sound.¡± ¡°Isn''t that the room that leader is in?¡± ¡°Leader?¡± Damn, that noise was enough to bring people here. Need to get out of this now. But....there were 4 people stopping me from doing so. Two were armed with swords. The other two were armed with daggers. There were several exits, namely windows but there were already people outside so that wasn''t a good option. The other way out was through the door but I''m pretty sure that''s suicide. The last way out was....the way in. The roof. I looked around panicking by the fact that I was veeeery close to failing the quest. And then....punishment.... Damnit Mask, where are you? ¡°The rays of darkness fill the gap of light. Minds and logic begone as the night sky flies. Night Terror!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± From the outside of this building, there were screams of agony. Not the usual kinds that I would often hear in my trips but the more unsightly ones. People were holding their heads in pain as tears dripped from their eyes. It was quite impressive on another standpoint. Those people who were affected were ripping their eyes out or slitting their throats. While others were attacking anyone who got near. There were quite a few death matches happening right now thanks to that. Eyes wide open with shock, the Leader beard guy pointed his over decorated sword at me and demanded, ¡°What the hell did you do?!¡± I smiled to his distress and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Eden, this spell will only affect who were near this place at the casting of the spell. The others are coming. Hurry up and kill them¡± said Mask from somewhere I don''t know. With this mysterious voice, the 4 people were alive in the room started to panic. It was as if a ghost came out of nowhere. ¡°There he is! Kill the spell caster!¡± ¡°Oh crap, they found me¡± Break! The wall next to me collapsed as Mask ran in the room with me. I looked into his eyes as he looked into mine. ¡°Why....¡± Mask looked sad, ¡°Of all place I could crash into, why this one?¡± I don''t know! Bad luck I suppose? ¡°Get him!¡± As voices overlapped over each other, 20 or so men surrounded me and Mask. Smiling with confidence, The beard guy said, ¡°Surround him!¡± With that, we are at this current situation. ¡°Do you have a way out of this Eden?¡± asked Mask. I shook my head and replied, ¡°Not unless you want me to blow this place up.¡± Mask sighed and then gathered a lot of Dark element in his hands to the point that it was clear to the visible eye. ¡°Dark Blade¡± With those words, Darkness spread and chop half the people in the room in half in an instance. ¡°Dark Spear¡± With another set of words, the remaining people were about to be stabbed through with spears made of darkness. But...things never seem to go right today. ¡°Holy Blessing!¡± ¡°Flame of Light¡± Light and flames surrounded the room as the spells Mask used were rendered useless. I think I heard a small scream from his mouth covered by the mask as well. Smoke came out of Mask''s body as well. Realising that Mask was about to die, I grabbed him and ran the hell away. It was beyond torture when I failed a job. What would happen if someone in the guild died during mission die to me? I don''t even want to think about it. By the time those thoughts ran though my mind, we were in a small alleyway with people searching for us. ¡°Wait here as I take care of those people.¡± I ordered. ¡°There are hundreds of people out there! They''re also all the elite from all three guilds You couldn''t possibly defeat them all without resorting to large scale damage!¡± Mask retorted to me. ¡°...¡± Well....that was true.... ¡°Damnit, say that you can do it at least or I''ll dissect you while you sleep!¡± Somehow I think this person is not buffing at all....I can actually see him trying to dissect me while I sleep. Well time to do this....though I have no idea how to do this.... Part 4 ¨C The Sage BOOOOOOOOOOM
You took 50246 damage
The moment my eyes opened up again, that was the first message I saw.
You have sever bleeding
Some bones are Broken
You are dizzy from the blast
Damn, how much can this body take? I tried to move my right arm. ¡°Ow!¡± It seems one of the broken bones was the one in my right arm. Also judging by the pain when I breath, some of my ribs were broken as well. To be honest, I''m not that familiar with how bones heal in this game. If my mana caps out, will be bones recover as well? Or do I have to get to a priest to get it healed? Anyway, what the hell was that blast? That wasn''t me....why do I have a feeling that some people don''t believe me. I looked around and found that most of this town was destroyed with the rest being in flames. The night sky was lit red as something was taking down everyone in sight. Whoever or whatever it was, it was definitely powerful. Getting up, I walked around killing any of the players I saw since they were all probably part of the guild that I had to get rid of. Eventually I got to the centre of this chaos. There was a man. An old man dressed in a red and black robe. There were people following him, all whom were powerful. But the most distressing thing was that he was on a completely higher level compared to the others. ¡°Who....are you?¡± I asked. Ah...damn I shouldn''t have said that out of nowhere. Now, they''re going to try and kill me! A big mistake on my part, I prepared myself to run away quickly. Upon seeing me however, the old man smiled. ¡°I believe this is the first time we have met Eden.¡± ¡°...?¡± I looked confusedly at the old man. Did I know him? ¡°I am otherwise known as the Magic Scholer but I am primary one of the 3 Sages that live in this contnent, me being the Sage of the Crimson Moon. I have lent my men to you several times in an act to make sure nothing toob ad happens to you.¡± Okay....what the hell is this old man talking about? I don''t remember anyone helping me in a while. ¡°Of course this help was when you were quite new to this world and therefore weaker than you are now....though I somehow feel that your presence is lacking to what I expect but I could feel you quite a distance away...¡± The Old man pondered for a while while his men continued to hunt down those of the 3 guilds which was actually my job....well I won''t stop them if they want to do my job for me. ¡°...¡± ¡°Yes....it is strange that it feels like you are normal.....¡± Is it because of the presence concealment skill? Is it really working that well? I checked the skill window for the skill.
Presence Concealment Beginner Level 8 Stats will be reduced by 50%
Wow! I just learnt it a while ago and its at this level already?! When the hell did it level up so much.... ¡°Disappointing....¡± Huh? Why was there killing intent screaming out of the old man''s body? And why was it directed to me? ¡°Mana Burst!¡± Blue mana burst out of the Sage''s body and blasted everything including me away.
You took 14689 damage
Sliding back due to the force on the ground, I immediately got up and prepared to fight to the death against this Sage. ¡°Flight Magic!¡± 6 golden wings bursted out on my back as I flew up in the air. I lifted myself my several metres before shouting: ¡°Dragonic Release!¡±
Dragonic Release A modified version of the outer seal which once allowed access to power above the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption can be Activated - Strength is Increased by 60% - Agility in Increased by 60% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 20% - Domination is twice as effective - Fighting Spirit is increased by 150% Time Limit: 12 Hours
¡°Mana Absorption....¡±
Mana Absorption is now active
Then, the felt that even more strength than normal came back into my body. Presence Concealment deactivated Hmm.....was it because presence concealment reduced my stats that much? Well either way, stealth is out of the question right now. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Homing Shot ? Fireball Barrage Creating 20 fireballs in the air, I shot them all at once at the sage which seemed to be humoured by my magic skills. Bang bang bang bang bang... Before I realised it, the fireballs didn''t hit the sage at all but were directed near him with flames still alive via some unknown means. Then, 20 fireballs appeared around the Sage in the exact same manner as I did moments ago. ¡°...uh oh.¡± In an instant, 20 fireballs came flying at me at once. Using evasive moments, I managed to dodge most of the fireballs that exploded without hitting me. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± Seriously, there was only one other time in which I had my own attack used againts me....and it was a very unpleasant experience to say. The Sage smiled humourously at me as he drew a magic circle in the air using his hand with blue mana being very visible in the air. There was an unknown symbol on it that I did not recognise which was rare. Was it an original design? ¡°The chains of night descend as the crimson moon bleeds red.¡± The blue mana circle turned red as chains flew out from it. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield Reacting quickly, I created a mana shield around me as the chains got close. The red chains wrapped around the mana shield and dragged me to the ground at high speeds. BANG
Mana Shield Broke
¡°Let the glow of light be arrows of steel!¡± From his hands, the Sage fired mana arrows at me. I dodged them quickly by rolling out of the way. I looked back at where the mana arrows hit and there were pretty deep holes in the ground....I thought he said arrows of steel not arrows of light that pierce through things! I braced myself for the next set of attack but they never came. All there was was an old man who seemed bored. ¡°Is that all? I thought better for the existence that even Gods feared. I fear at this rate the only thing I''m interested on you are those mana fragments you called them yes?¡± Eh, how did he know about the mana fragments. I mean, I didn''t exactly hide the fact that I had them but I not many people even asked me about it since they didn''t know they existed in the first place. Even mages with their high magic sensing abilities didn''t know I had them on me and they were objects that were literally leaking mana. ¡°I ask again, who the hell are you?¡± This man was certainly dangerous, him being easily better than me with magic. Well....those two did say that my spells were quite simple, that''s not the point! I have to concentrate in order to defeat him right now. ¡°My my, you''re words don''t have grace in them at all. Well I suppose I''ll be pucking those mana fragments out of your dead body since you are a disappointment Destroyer.¡± Destroyer? He even knows about that?! I thought that no one knew about them except for the Gods whom know naturally. I mean, llyfr at one point told me that my kind were almost literally extinct and we only occasionally appear once in a while. ¡°Swords!¡± I summoned 10 Golden swords in the air around me hovering around. I made some mental space to make them react and defend me if I were to be attacked in any way. ¡°Ho....interesting skill. I suppose I can play with you some more to see if you are worth the effort.¡± With a short chant, the Sage summoned more mana arrows and shot them at me in which the golden swords reacted to the attack and blocked it. Bang Bang Bang Three of the ten swords moved in front of me immediately to block the attack. Ice Formation ? Spear Form ? Ice Spear I summoned an ice spear and propelled it at the Sage. It was blocked with an exact attack that was perfectly the same as the ice spear. ¡°...¡± So this Sage had the ability to....replicate attacks? Control Magic? I took one of the swords in the air and shot at the Sage to test this theory of mine. The Sage immediately went out of his way to dodge the attack instead of replicating it. So he only can do that with magic.... That means bad news for me who is a magic character. Yes, I can also use melee attacks but you see I don''t have my Divine sword on hand. Yes I do have these swords hovering about but they have relatively low damage and durability compared to other weapons. I would have to switch out a couple of times in battle against a good weapon user. But I can''t really complain right now since my opponent is a magic user as well. Taking a sword at hand while using the other 8 swords as defence, I charged at the Sage who was using magic attacks against me. Even though my magic resistance at this point was at 60%, it still hurt like hell if I were to be hit by a spell. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± The skill activating, my body was pushed forward with extreme burst of speed. Bang! What the! A magic barrier?! The moment my sword got near the Sage, there was some sort of barrier in place. It suddenly appeared when my sword hit it. Did he put it up at that exact moment or was it presenet from the start? Or was it a time delay type spell? Damn I can''t tell because this person has too many spells under his belt and all of them of different types! ¡°Unable to break a barrier of this level. Once more you diappoint me¡± said the Sage sighing. At that moment, I felt something snap in me. That was a limit to how much you can look down on someone and if that someone happened to be me. ¡°Dragonic Overload!¡±
Dragonic Overload A modified version of the inner seal which once allowed access to power beyond the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes beyond the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. Partly inspired by Balance Breaker. - Mana Doubles - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 150 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - All Skills in Beginner Levels rank up to Intermediate - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 80% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 50% - Defence Increases by 50% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 200% Time Limit: 4 Hours
My body being strengthened by around 1.5 times, I smashed the golden sword at hand at the barrier again. Bang! Electricity or rather, mana being disperse that looked like electricity sparked out as I kept on attacking the barrier with the intent of destroying it. ¡°Mana Burst¡± Another shockwave from the Sage appeared. The golden swords immediately moved in to defend me but were immediately shattered into pieces as I was blasted away. BOOOOM
You took 94217 damage
I hit the ground sliding away from the Sage as he continued to look down on me. ¡°Once, you were fascinating. A species that was ever there, nor will never exist. Something beyond what we mortals knew! But then, you turned into a mere Dragon, strong but shallow compared to what you once were! You¡¯ve become weak!¡± My heart skipped a beat thanks to those words. Then, a voice appeared from the deeps of my soul. Something that should have never been disturbed. [Weak eh. Then let us show him what it means to be truly weak] A voice that was not llyfr. No. It was llyfr but not the llyfr I knew. It was a side that he had restrained himself. The hidden side that he had kept from me. A side that I am now beginning to understand. [Let the carnage of Destroyers Begin!] The voice resounded in my very being as power from within me desired to be unleashed. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] I stood up from the ground broken and brittle. [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] My body immediately started to repair itself to the point that it seemed to be something not possible. [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] A grin appeared on my face as the pressure around me increased to extreme limits. [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] It was as if the world was shaking before me. [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 140% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 140% - Agility Increase by 150% - Movement Speed Increase by 120% - Defence Increase by 100% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increases by 40% (Maximum Magic Resistance is 99%) Time Limit: Until the Body breaks down and dies
Battle Aura activated
The golden aura appeared bursting from my skin as it covered the area around me as if it was trying to consume it. [First off....to get rid of that barrier] That voice that came from my mouth was not mine but yet the same voice that had always came out of my mouth. My hand stretched out in a palm towards the Sage''s barrier. I saw it with my ''eyes''. The barrier seemed to be crushed like a bubble under the pressure that originated from my body. Realising something was very wrong, the Sage casted spells in order to attack me. Mana arrows, fireballs, ice bolts, wind blades; countless number of spells came about quickly and were casted at me. Even the current me could not do that. It was beyond me. However I didn''t fear at all against these attacks. [Such simple things cannot be called Magic!] The golden aura around me expanded like a hand and simply whacked these weak spells away. The very same spells that was once difficult to handle was handled this easily. The very same golden aura acted without me and exploded towards the Sage in a shockwave. ¡°The 4 corners of Gods, the north and south bisect!¡± the Sage quickly chanted. Bang! The Sage was blasted back a few metres but was not that effected compared to what I expected. ¡°Incredible! So you can do it when you want to!¡± the Sage shouted excitedly. It was like seeing a child who was expecting big things to happen have only disappointment occur and then something interesting occurring at the last second when they have finally given up all hope. While one part of me wanted to stop, another stronger part of me wanted to continue. I raise my hands once again. A large number of combinations of spells appeared in my head. It was something that I only experienced in small burst at times. However it was like a tap running at full power compared to the small drops of water before. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Enlarge factor ? Explode Factor ? Great Exploding Fireball Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Homing Shot ? Fireball Barrage Consecutive Casting ? Great Exploding Fireball + Fireball Barrage ? Destructive Fireball Barrage A large number of screamed inside me shouted to kill this man immediately. [Die] 20 large fireballs are were dangerously large were formed and shot as they appeared. The Sage drew some symbols in the air and started to try and control them as I continued to attack him without mercy. Eventually, the Sage could not keep up with the attacks and was burnt in flames. However then light appeared on his clothes which dispelled the fire. But part of his body and face was scared with flames. The voices faded away....
Magic King Drive Deactivated
Dragonic Overload Deactivated
Dragonic Release Deactivated
Battle Aura Deactivated
The Golden Aura faded away as my body was left exhausted for some reason. It was only a short amount of time since I used Magic King Drive and yet it drained me of this much in that time. ¡°Huff.....huff....¡± I leaned on my knee for support as a large number of people appeared near the Sage healing him and whatnot. ¡°At the very end, you did not disappoint. A power that would even slay Gods! How interesting, and this is without the power of the mana fragments!¡± the Sage shouted excitedly disregarding the thoughts of his men whom were worried about him. ¡°Master, people are starting to gather.¡± The Sage hearing this report sighed and said, ¡°Time to retreat. Remember I will be watching you!¡± to me before using a magic circle to teleport the entire group away. I was left alone in this burning town. [Eden....] Hmm, what is it llyfr? It''s been a while since you talked to me. Lately compared to before, you''re talking less and less to me. [I will have to pound the basics of magic back into your head!] Eh? Wh-what? Why would you want to make me do that?! [To think that you would have this much difficulties with a mere magic user] Wait a second, that man was a Sage! Plus he had all this complex things and such... [But under my guidance, you easily broke them right?] Yeah.... [Sigh....its my fault for not teaching you everything including how to fight as a Destroyer] Fight as a destroyer....? [Well I can teach you when you get back. I believe the last of those who need to die today is about to....] Ding
Quest: Take down the Player Guilds has been completed
You have levelled up
Influence in Guild of Shadow increased by 500
Influence of Guild of Shadow increased by 600
Influence to residents increased
Ah....that quest. I actually forgot about it. ¡°Eden....¡± Mask came out of nowhere from the wreckage of one of the buildings, ¡°What exactly happened here? I thought I told you to use stealth. I''m telling Thinny to pound in assassination training later.¡± ¡°...¡± Now along with Magic Training, I have assassin training as well? Damn....
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 9500~ - Just finished this chapter.....started on since the last chapter was released. A bit shorter than the last chapter with 28 pages but it only spans over a few nights compared to months. Interesting fact, since the last chapter which was set at 1 Year 9 Months til 2 Years since Eden started, another 11 Months passed so in chapter 4, 2 Years and 11 Months passed since Eden started this game. - First half basically discusses how Eden fights a bit while leading to the second part where Eden fails at being some sort of stealth character while learning a new skill which leads to part 3 with the Sage that didn''t actually appear for a while. In the end everything turns out fine with Eden being given Hell Training again from two sides this time which will be very enjoyable to write later. - Yeah, haven''t actually properly proofread this yet. So tell me mistakes in the comments or something. - So Magic + Assassin training....now I want to know what kind of skills Eden will get....tell me....I currently have no idea. Things that are small that eventually build up together. Those are the kinds of skills I want Eden to get. Vol.6 Chapter 5 - Hellish Training Part 1 ¨C Magic Training [First of all, I would like to see your stats. I''ll tell you which ones to focus more on] ¡°Okay....open Status Window¡±
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]321,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceHumanoid Dragon
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]1210,285781[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]509 +182,398 +253[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]611 +130,295+130[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]445 +130,156 +80[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]145 +80,409 +80[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]268 +80,489+120[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]264 +80,147 +80[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]1880,3450[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana70 0000
Magic Resistance40%
Bonuses
+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats - Relationship with churches are sour on Default - Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Able to dominate all creation - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ice Resistance will increase by 10% - Poison Resistance will increase by 20% - Wind Resistance will increase by 10% - Ability to ''Suppress Fire'' - Body is slowly being corrupted - Purify effect is spreading in body - Strength increase by 5% - Agility increase by 5% - Vitality increase by 10% - Endurance increase by 3% - Physical Resistance increase by 15% - Architectures will hate you - 41% more damage on structures - Earth Affinity will increase by 10 - All Stats +10% - All Stats +30 Equipment Bonuses - Repels Curses and Purifies the body - Blade and Blunt damage reduced by 10% - Fire Damage reduced by 35% - Lightning Damage reduced by 29% - Fall Damage reduced by 61% - Kicks will be twice as effective - Movement Speed increase by 15% - Increase Speed on Rough Terrain - Deflects most Minor Magic and Curses - Water and Nature Affinity will Increase - Fire and Lightning Affinity will Increase
I opened up my status window for llyfr to see. It has been 11 months since the monster invasion where I last had my burst of level ups. Since then, I gradually gained experience through jobs from the Guild of Shadows and Dungeon raids with Alexandra and Viv. Plus there were naturally stat gains added with this as well. I think I got the equivalent to 10-15 level ups in this time as well. [Eden....I have one thing to ask] What is it? [When did your charm stat increase so much? I don''t understand how it got so high?] That''s my question! It randomly increased by the tens every time I go in cities! [I think that''s a problem with your appearance....plus the fact that you are a Hideyoshi] What the hell is a Hideyoshi?! [Think of neutral gender and lean it towards being much more attractive to males. Males can''t keep their eyes off you] I don''t wan to be ogled by men! [Anyway beside the fact that I do not understand why you just didn''t stay as female, your stats are actually higher than what I expected at your current level] Re-really? [But your level is way below of what I expect after 3 years in this world. Both Alexandra and Viv out level you plus they focus on either physical combat or magic combat. While you''re not bad at melee combat, your ace is still magic combat. Because of this, I need you to have at least 1000 points in intelligence and 500 points in Wisdom in order for my training to be effective] ¡°...¡± That would mean I have to level up 120 times! [Nah, the training I would make you do will power you up stat wise by 50-80 levels. Its not going to be that bad, plus I heard that people have a much harder time levelling from 200 onwards and this becomes even more difficult after level 300] How long will this training take.... [A few months. Now, show me your skills] ¡°Open Skill Window...¡±
Skill Window
Magic Mastery Intermediate Level 7 Elemental Mastery Intermediate Level 6 Ancient Magic Mastery Beginner Level 8 Sword Mastery Intermediate Level 6 Magic Control Intermediate Level 9 Mediation Beginner Level 9 Mana Absorption Intermediate Level 4 Mana Shield Intermediate Level 5 Creation Magic Beginner Level 9 Flight Magic Beginner Level 3 Negate mana Beginner Level 3 Sou Scan Beginner Level 8 Presence Concealment Beginner Level 8 Dragon Transformation Beginner Level 8 Magic King Drive Intermediate Level 1 Poison Purging Advance Level 2 Battle Aura Intermediate Level 2 Dragonic Release (MAX) Dragonic Overload (MAX) Evil Glaze (MAX) Six Strike Form Intermediate Level 5 Dance of Water Intermediate Level 3 Golden Weapon Trio Intermediate Level 1 Impaling Strike Sword Technique (37%)
[Eden....] Yes....? [You''ve been slacking off again weren''t you. Only a few skills increased in level since the last time I seen it months ago. Also why are your magic skills, the first skills you got still in the intermediate level?] ¡°Umm.....¡± [I see that you got bored using normal magic. I guess I just have to give you some things to practise with] Damn.... [Before anything else, I noticed that you still have trouble using mana efficiently. I''ll have you learn at least 3 ways of controlling the mana in your body] ¡°...¡± Isn''t that a little too much? [Not at all. In my prime, I was rotating on using a couple dozen different mana channelling methods at once] ¡°I''m not a monster like you! I''m a normal person!¡± I shouted out loud. [Considering what you''ve been through and what you''ve done in a mere 3 years, you are further away from anyone from being normal and closer to anyone on being a monster. Now sit down so I can guide you on one of the basic mana channelling skills] I sat down in this large empty room that was used for mediation and the like training. It was a simple 10 by 10 metre room that was extremely plain in order to allow people to focus better in them which leads to more things being done since people tend to get bored easily. [The 3 skills I''ll be teaching you will do three things. The first will just make it so you can control mana properly. The second will be used to increase the power and control over your spells and the third will increase recovery. Now first I need you to be able of the flow of mana in your body] Umm....sad to say this but I don''t know how to do that. [Just focus on yourself. You''ll eventually figure it out with that body] Listening to llyfr, I looked at myself which was actually more difficult than I think it would be. The first thing I ''saw'' was that there was a mass of mana where I was that expanded in great size. It was gold in colour....was this my ''Aura''? I Continued to look deeper into it where the Golden Aura eventually turned into blue mana which was roughly the same size as the Aura, it was just disguised under the Aura for some reason. [Good, and it only took you a few hours to get to this stage] Few hours?! Wait, I don''t remember that amount of time passing! [Well that shows how much you were concentrating. Your concentration stat increased by a point during this time as well] I quickly checked my status window again and there was one extra point on concentration. [Now that you can see your mana properly, can you tell me what''s wrong with it?] ¡°Umm.....its too big?¡± [Nope, guess again] ¡°Lacking in quality?¡± [It''s leaking outside your body] ¡°Oh....that''s bad right?¡± [You''re losing mana as you are gaining it. Plus it causes your spells to become weaker and harder to control as well. You''re also easy to find as well thanks to this which is why you seem to never be able to hide from people since that mana is literally like a beacon saying that you are here] ¡°So...what do I do to stop this?¡± [First of all, you need to make sure your mana stays in your body for now. Note that it will be extremely painful to do so] ¡°...¡± I wanna quit now. [Quiet! Now push that mana back into your body!] Following this command, I tried to manipulate my mana and pushing it back into my body. However my mana did not completely go in my body, it all just repelled outwards again when I lose focus for a moment. It was like squeezing a sponge and trying to make it stay compassed. However eventually, I somewhat managed to do this which was very uncomfortable. To compare the state in between in event, before it was like a mass of mana in which expanded as much as it wanted, while now it was finer and in the shape of my body. But things are still not perfect since the outer layer of mana is pushing outwards occasionally leaking out once in a while. Ding
You have gained the Skill Mana Channelling
Mana Channelling Beginner Level 1 The power to manipulate mana in a finer way. With this skill, using mana will become easier as well as spell having less mana requirements in order to cast. While this skill has been gained, there are properties to be unlocked in this skill via special actions Current Properties: - Prevents Mana from leaking from body (Mana Regeneration +5%)
[Good enough for now. The next thing you have to do is rotate the man in your body. That means allow the mana to flow properly inside. Think of it like blood. If it stops, then considered yourself weakened since you are unable to use mana properly like you are now. When done properly, you are able to distribute a proper amount of mana around your body. However when this is not done, then your mana will be more difficult to do, spells will fail more often, spells would often take more mana to use than normal and most importantly mana regeneration will be stumped] So...is that the reason why I''ve been having more trouble than usual recovering mana especially in battle? [Pretty much, now hurry up. I want to take care of the basics of mana channelling within a month] A month of this kind of training....won''t I need food and water? [Use creation magic for that. I believe you need some training with that] But the food I can make with it taste bland and horrible! [Then level it up] ¡­. Fine. How do I rotate the mana in my body? [Its simply thinking of mana similar to blood like I said before. Just flow the mana in the same way blood gets pumped through your body. A tip is to start small, you''ll understand soon] Okay.... I took a tiny bit of mana and started to move it through my body. Ow ow ow ow!
Mana Reflux, took 100 damage
¡°What the hell was that?!¡± It was like a hot plate of metal was placed in my body. [That''s basically your body saying that it doesn''t want mana to flow like that. Basically every time you make a mistake involving manipulating man in your body this happens] ¡°...¡± I can''t believe I''m thinking this but this is worse than the Hell Training back in Tellap town with the week long hitting session. [Well as long as you do it correctly, your body will remember how to do it unconsciously. Its a trial and error sort of thing] Isn''t there another method that doesn''t hurt as much? [Yeah but it takes too long. This way, you''ll be finished in about a week for this stage of the training. The other methods takes months or years to do] ¡°...¡± I am not going to enjoy this. [p=center]xXx[/p] A Week later....
You have gained a property in mana channelling
Mana Channelling Levelled up
I opened up the mana channelling skill window.
Mana Channelling Beginner Level 3 The power to manipulate mana in a finer way. With this skill, using mana will become easier as well as spell having less mana requirements in order to cast. While this skill has been gained, there are properties to be unlocked in this skill via special actions Current Properties: - Prevents Mana from leaking from body (Mana Regeneration +5%) - Rotates Mana in body (Mana Regeneration +10%, Mana Control +10%)
Damn that was a horrible week. Not only that I was feeling an extreme amount of pain every once in a while, the food was horrible as well. Even pieces of bread had a soggy feel to it. And to make things worse, when I tried to use mana for creation magic, once in a while the same extreme pain comes back out of nowhere. Apparently, llyfr stopped correcting my spells so this happens more often now. Plus Creation Magic didn''t level up yet and was leaning towards it only after a week worth of use. [Good, now the second stage of the basic training can take place. This time you''ll learn how to use your mana for offence and defence properly. Tell me the benefits of using mana in this way] ¡°Umm...I suppose using mana this way causes attacks to increase in power while its also easier to defend as well.¡± [Yes that is indeed true but the fundamental benefit is that the body is stronger overall. Even warriors using mana this way will find that they are stronger physically. The Soul is a reflection of the body and Mana is a core part of the Soul which means if you strengthen your mana in this way, then the Soul and therefore body will naturally become stronger as well. Plus you have a major benefit of being a being that uses mana from every fibre in your body naturally] ¡°I see but what does it have to do with the next part of the training?¡± [That''s simple. You''ll learn how to naturally strengthen your body using mana alone. Battle Aura and the likes can only go so far when the basics are neglected. Now your task for the next week will be while rotating mana in your body, direct mana at certain parts of your body while attacking or defending] ¡°I suppose if I do something wrong this will backfire on me¡± [Naturally] ¡°...¡± I need to remind myself to not lose in a magic battle ever again. Since the last week, the mana in my body gradually pumped itself around my body naturally. From the heart, it goes to the left arm, left leg, right leg, right arm, head and finally back to the heart again. Never stopping and always moving. [First off, try gathering mana in your hands without disturbing the flow of mana] I did just that and stopped the mana when it reached my hands. Then the pain started immediately again at my hands.
Mana Reflux, took 100 damage
Reacting immediately to the pain, I stopped the gathering of mana and let it flow. After a few seconds the pain disappeared from my hands. [I said without stopping the flow of mana. You can''t just block out the flow of the mana to collect mana. Take it bit by bit first] I tried again by allowing the flow of mana in my hands to continued but taking bits of mana here and there slowly. Eventually I got the same amount of mana as before when the pain started. ¡°Ow!¡±
Mana Reflux, took 100 damage
Once again the pain in my hands started and I naturally stopped the gathering of mana in my hands to stop the pain. [Wrong again. You can''t just take it bit by bit from the flow at a certain point. Its like having a hole where water can leak out and that water will eventually become big enough that blocks the flow of water. Try again but this time try to gather from everything at once at the same time and without disturbing the flow this time] Is it me or llyfr is intentionally making me do the wrong things first. [Pain is always the best way to make people learn things the fastest way] ¡°...¡± That sounds like child abuse to me. Another day passed since this part of the training started and I was actually getting the hang of it now. I could gather some mana in my hands without it causing an extreme amount of pain at once. You have gained a property in mana channelling
Mana Channelling Beginner Level 3 The power to manipulate mana in a finer way. With this skill, using mana will become easier as well as spell having less mana requirements in order to cast. While this skill has been gained, there are properties to be unlocked in this skill via special actions Current Properties: - Prevents Mana from leaking from body (Mana Regeneration +15%) - Rotates Mana in body (Mana Regeneration +20%, Mana Control +12%) - Able to gather Mana in parts of Body (Attack and Defence +15%)
[The next step will to be practising attacking while in this state. Just do some punches] I punched the air in front of me with the mana in my hands. Almost immediately the mana completely disappeared being shot out into the air. ¡°...¡± Was it suppose to do this...? [Not at all. You''re suppose to keep the mana in your body. This way the body is strengthened but mana isn''t wasted needlessly like that] ¡°I see....¡± It really took me a week to master this part of the training. By the end of the second week of training, I could do some attacks without mana being poured out like a fountain and my body was a bit stronger than normal now. [Now I have 2 more weeks to pound the rest of the basic things you need to know involving mana channelling. The next step is to increase the speed and control you have over your spells. This means channelling mana outside your body properly now. Try making a fireball] Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball ¡°Fireball¡± I lifted my hand and a ball of fire appeared. [Now what can you think you can do with that Fireball alone?] ¡°Fire it at an enemy, move it about and so on?¡± [True but how precise can you move it?] ¡°Depends on how fast its going.¡± [What about say about the speed of a Fastball in Baseball?] Ignore the fact that he knows about baseball....Ignore the fact that he knows about baseball....Ignore the fact that he knows about baseball.... ¡°Not very much. It has to travel in a straight line for that to work.¡± [But what If there was a way to completely manipulate that fireball at the speed of a fastball?] ¡°Then that would be impossible then right? There''s only so much the human brain can do at once. Plus I would have to focus on an extreme scale for that to work.¡± I explained. I did try once doing what llyfr said and that only resulted in the fireball moving a tiny bit before hitting the target and it also exhausted me mentally at the same time. It was something that you would normally wouldn''t do due to common sense. [This next skill I''m going to teach you will be able to increase your concentration, your focus, how fast you can think. A very dangerous thing but its benefit will make even the weakest of people seem like experts at combat. This is a skill that will affect you mentally accelerating your thinking process and capabilities at once] ¡°What''s the catch to this skill?¡± [Well.....you could faint while using it, headaches will be to the extreme as well and it could lead to complete mental breakdown sometimes] ¡°...¡± Sad to say but that''s not the worse thing that has happened or will happen to me. ¡°Okay but how will I gain the skill in the first place?¡± [Well I just have to remove your mental limits for a bit so you can get a feel to it. I''m going to start now, you may feel a bit strained] ¡°Wait a sec-¡± The world instantly slowed down for me. Sound disappeared for starters and the fireball looked more bright than usual as well. When I tried moving my body it seemed slower than usual and took 3 times the effort to move it at all. Then came the headache. ¡°Owwwwwww!¡± My head seemed to split in half as the world went back to normal. I was holding my head in pain on the ground. However llyfr didn''t seem to care at all. [The first time is always the worse time. Anyway the first step here is to learn how to enter that state. Just try feeling it out since instinct will properly kick in after a few days] True enough, after a few days I''ve found myself entering that state once in a while with a severe headache afterwards. And then eventually the skill itself appeared after I managed to stay in that state for a full second though it felt like 10 seconds of hell for me quite literally.
Mental Acceleration Beginner Level 1 Increase the mental speed in which the brain works at. In this state, time will seem to slow down as the body adapts to it as well as processing speed and thinking speed will increase as well. However in exchange, the mind is heavily restrained in this state resulting in extreme mental exhaustion when used. Some effects includes extreme headaches to blacking out. - Control over Body and Magic will increase in this state - Time will slow down in this state - Speed in which the Body can move as well as the speed of casting spells will increase
It took me 3 days of agony to get this skill. I''m not even sure if this was worth it at all. [Eden, you have 4 days to master this skill enough for practical use. For training....what about using the Fireball to do some stuff. Learn your limits as well in the accelerated state] With that llyfr disappeared again. I wonder what he does when he''s not taking care of me. Well the good thing is that I can use this skill any time I want now. ¡°Mental Acceleration.¡± With that, the world turned grey. In order to even use this, I had to shut off several things including my sight of colour, sense of smell, taste, hearing and even touch to a certain extent. However the result was that my head didn''t explode every time I wanted to use this. But I soon found out that being I this state for too long would hurt....a lot. ¡°Owwwww!¡± I screamed in pain once again due to the headache.
Mental Acceleration levelled up
With that one use, the skill levelled up. Was this kind of skill easy to level up or was I doing something right? [I believe your body and more importantly your head adapting to the skill itself. Every time you have the splitting headache, the mind remembers to adjust itself properly for the skill to work well. This results in the skill levelling up. Just keep on holding onto it like that for a while until the skill gets to intermediate level. Then I''ll teach you a method to reduce the strength of the skill later] ¡°...¡± Is it me or am I going on the hard thorny path with countless traps on it instead of the soft fluffy and generally less painful path.... However I cannot go against llyfr for lots of reasons so I just decided to endure for now. Activating the skill again, I immediately noticed that I took a bit longer for my head to split open mentally.
Mental Acceleration levelled up
And the skill levelled up immediately again. [p=center]xXx[/p]
Mental Acceleration levelled up
Time to do it again. ¡°Mental Acceleration.¡± Soon the pain came again as I endured it and soon disappeared. The skill experience increased by another 15%. After reaching Beginner level 5, the experience gain by using it like this decreased a lot. Now it takes a few tries until it levels up. Plus it takes a few minutes for me to recover enough to use the skill again. [p=center]xXx[/p] Another 2 days passed making this the 5th day for the training for this skill. The skill was at beginner level 9 and was on the verge of levelling up again. ¡°Mental Acceleration.¡± After what seemed to be forever the pain came back in a bad way as I squirmed about on the ground in pain.
Endurance increased by 1
Concentration increased by 1
Another thing was that the Endurance stat was getting a good increase with these kinds of actions.....at this rate the highest stat I would get would be Endurance. I didn''t have to say that it was natural that concentration increased quickly here as well.
Mental Acceleration levelled up
Mental Acceleration reached Beginner Level 10, will be converted to Intermediate Level 1
Mental Acceleration Intermediate Level 1 Increase the mental speed in which the brain works at. In this state, time will seem to slow down as the body adapts to it as well as processing speed and thinking speed will increase as well. However in exchange, the mind is heavily restrained in this state resulting in extreme mental exhaustion when used. Some effects includes extreme headaches to blacking out. As this skill levels up, the duration of the skill will increase and the pain using the skill will decrease. - Control over Body and Magic will increase in this state - Time will slow down in this state - Speed in which the Body can move as well as the speed of casting spells will increase - Able to manipulate the strength of this skill
I sighed....so that was what llyfr meant when he said he would teach me the method of controlling this skill properly. It wasn''t that he didn''t wan to teach me that right now but rather the skill had to reach a certain point in order to do that. [So you''re finally done with being a masochist?] Who the hell is a masochist! It was because of you that I had to endure this pain! [Yes, yes but now you need to learn how to use it properly with magic. Create a fireball again and then activate the skill while moving the fireball] Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball ¡°Fireball¡± A ball of fire appeared over my hand as I started to move it about in a circular fashion. ¡°Mental Acceleration¡± I started the Mental Acceleration in which the world turned slow and grey for me. The fireball for whatever reason seemed to be ''normal'' for some reason. [Now you notice that the fireball is normal compared to the rest of the world right?] Yeah... [Decrease the strength of the acceleration first. I don''t want you passing out while I''m explaining stuff] I decreased the power of the skill in which the world seemed a bit faster and had more colour and sound in it. [Okay now for the explanation. The world is running at normal speeds while you are running at a faster speed which also includes the spell you use. While the fireball is moving at normal speeds for you right now, to others its running at twice or triple the speed. Another thing is that you are able to control the fireball better in this state. First make the fireball move around you gradually increasing the speed] I did what llyfr told me and the fireball moved about my body. Bit by bit, it went faster and faster until it seemed like a ball of light spinning around me. [Now make it go the other direction immediately] By instinct I followed llyfr''s words and a sudden pain that was the headache and another surprise which was my eyes blacking out occurred. Bang It seemed the fireball was fired somewhere but I couldn''t see! [Calm down, your sight will return soon as the mental strain disappears] I deactivated Mental Acceleration and waited a few moment for my sight to recover. ¡°What the hell was that for?!¡± [Simple, you need to learn what happens if you strain yourself in that state. Honestly the worse that could happen would be that you would faint at a bad time. Don''t do the impossible even if it is possible in your normal state] ¡°So...what was the point me me losing my sight and the extreme headache again?¡± [Pain teaches you better than other methods. Its perfect for a lazy person like yourself] True that I may be a ''bit'' lazy but that doesn''t explain that every method of training involves doing the wrong things first! [Better to learn the wrong things now instead of later] Still but if you told me in the first place of what would happen it would at least give me a chance to prepare myself! [If I told you what each action did, you wouldn''t want to do them no matter how long] ¡°...¡± Just tell me what I need to do.... [Okay then, good to know you approve of my teaching methods. Next thing you have to do is practise for now. Combine this training with the Mana Channelling one and you will be find for the next 2 days where the last but of basic training begins] ¡°...¡± [p=center]xXx[/p] Two days later....
Mana Channelling levelled up
Mana Channelling reached Beginner Level 10, converted to Intermediate Level 1
Mana Channelling Intermediate Level 1 The power to manipulate mana in a finer way. With this skill, using mana will become easier as well as spell having less mana requirements in order to cast. While this skill has been gained, there are properties to be unlocked in this skill via special actions Current Properties: - Prevents Mana from leaking from body (Mana Regeneration +55%) - Rotates Mana in body (Mana Regeneration +60%, Mana Control +60%) - Able to gather Mana in parts of Body (Attack and Defence +55%)
Well...that''s another skill in the intermediate level. Right now I was manipulating a fireball that was moving at high speeds. It was moving around my body but this time it was sometimes shooting off in an entirely another direction once in a while. By the time I had finished this exercise I was quite hungry. ¡°Creation Magic...¡± I created another loaf of bread at hand. Ding
Creation Magic levelled up
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
Creation Magic has reached Beginner Level 10, converted to Intermediate Level 1
Creation Magic Intermediate Level 1 The power that rivals gods themselves. To create matter requires energy. This comes from any source in exchange to bypass the laws set at the beginning of time. Anything can be create as long as there is enough energy or mana to make it. The strength of the object made and the length at which it lasts will increase with the level. - Objects created will now be more similar to what it truly is (ie, durability increase, taste in food will be better) Mana used per square metre: 1000
It was like God was blessing me though I was an enemy to Gods.... Destroying the piece of bread at hand, I created another loaf of bread and this time it actually taste like bread! I then created a plate and then meat on it and it really tasted like meat! It was a miracle! Hoorah! Though the taste isn''t perfect yet...who cares since it doesn''t taste like soggy crackers now! [Now for the next torture...I mean training] ¡°...¡± It feels like someone popped all the fun right now.... [Shut it! I have a week until I have to hand you over for your next torture session!] Now you don''t even bother to correct yourself.... [Anyway the last basic skill will be the most important. As such I didn''t teach it to you until the very end since that would make things to easy for you with the other skills] ¡°...¡± Tread wisely llyfr.... [This skill is a recovery skill which I believe you have none of] ¡°Yeah but doesn''t my body heal fast enough?¡± [In your normal state? No. This skill is designed for someone like you who has too much mana. Now to heavily wound you...] ¡°Eh?¡± In that one moment, it felt like the headache was actually fine to me. That was how much damage and pain I was in right now.
You are heavily bleeding, treatment is extremely advised
Multiple Bones have been broken
The sheer pain in your body prevents you from using magic
¡°Cough¡± I fell to the floor holding myself together as my body was heavily wounded with deep cuts and broken bones at once. What the hell was that for?! Those words screamed into my and from my heart. [Now to explain how this skill will work] Wait a minute, I''m dying here! [If I really waited a minute, you would really die. Now onto the explanation] ¡°...¡± This asshole... [The skill will involve compressing mana into a method that would accelerate the speed in which you would recover. I believe I used this a month ago when you had severe wounds caused by the Sage person you lost to] ¡°...¡± [A more preferred method would be to reverse the wounds but that''s extremely difficult and risky to do so I''m going to teach you the other method which is causing your body to heal faster. Naturally this has other beneficial side effects such as the increased mana regeneration during this period of healing as well. However you are somewhat weaker in this state so don''t use it while being attacked. Now any questions?] ¡°How long will it take me to learn this skill?¡± [About.....now?] There was another sudden pain in my body. The limbs that were disjointed snapped back into place and the bones mend itself in an instant. The cuts on my body also closed up and healed at an alarming rate.
You have gained the skill: Recovery Burst
Recovery Burst Beginner Level 1 A burst of regeneration energy surging through the body. Most wounds will naturally heal in this state though it will cause extreme pain to the user. Along with this healing, status debuffs will be removed and mana will regeneration at a high speed. - Increase Mana Regeneration by 50% - Wounds will heal quickly
¡°So...we''re done with this right?¡± [Of course not, I''m going to wound you over and over again so you can level this skill up fast] ¡°...¡± Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck! Get me out of here quick! [p=center]xXx[/p] Another week passed with me becoming more deranged and tired than usual. My body burst into wounds again. I couldn''t even feel pain in this body anymore right now. ¡°Recovery Burst....¡±
Recovery Burst has been activated
And so the extreme pain came back again as my broken body repaired itself.
Recovery Burst Levelled up
Recovery Burst Advance Level 5 A burst of regeneration energy surging through the body. Most wounds will naturally heal in this state though it will cause extreme pain to the user. Along with this healing, status debuffs will be removed and mana will regeneration at a high speed. - Increase Mana Regeneration by 300% - Wounds will heal instantly - Body''s naturally healing rate will be increased - Skill will activate automatically after a certain amount of damage
¡°...¡± [The training so far is finished. And on time as well] ¡°Eden are you there?¡± said Thinny on the other side of that door. When he opened it, his face was in shock. ¡°What the hell did you do to stain the floor with this much blood?¡± he exclaimed looking at me and the floor. After those words, I fainted from a week long lack of sleep. Part 2 ¨C The Assassin Training When I woke up, I was scrapped onto a chair with my arms and legs being restrained. ¡°...¡± What''s with this situation...more to the point, why am I being scrapped to a chair? I looked around but it was too dark for me to see with my current eyes. However after a while I noticed that I was in one of those training rooms again. Am I going to be trained (tortured) in here then? ¡°Eden you''re your awake¡± said a relatively deep voice that I knew belonged to the person ''named'' Thinny. He walked in front of me with a knife at hand. Was he going to use it on it? It can''t be worse than what llyfr did to me....at this point a mere knife or death doesn''t scare me that much...which is very sad on my part. ¡°How long has it been since I''ve....¡± ¡°Fainted? 3 Days which means we''re 3 days late in my schedule for your training¡± Well considering that I was forced to bear wounds over and over again for a week straight....I''m surprised that I''m still sane.... ¡°Anyway, to speed things up, I would need to see your current stats.¡± ¡°Show Thinny Status Window.¡±
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]321,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceHumanoid Dragon
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]1210,285781[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]509 +182,398 +253[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]675 +130,302+130[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]478 +130,276 +80[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]145 +80,409 +80[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]268 +80,489+120[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]264 +80,147 +80[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]1880,3450[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana70 0000
Magic Resistance40%
Bonuses
+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats - Relationship with churches are sour on Default - Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Able to dominate all creation - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ice Resistance will increase by 10% - Poison Resistance will increase by 20% - Wind Resistance will increase by 10% - Ability to ''Suppress Fire'' - Body is slowly being corrupted - Purify effect is spreading in body - Strength increase by 5% - Agility increase by 5% - Vitality increase by 10% - Endurance increase by 3% - Physical Resistance increase by 15% - Architectures will hate you - 41% more damage on structures - Earth Affinity will increase by 10 - All Stats +10% - All Stats +30 Equipment Bonuses - Repels Curses and Purifies the body - Blade and Blunt damage reduced by 10% - Fire Damage reduced by 35% - Lightning Damage reduced by 29% - Fall Damage reduced by 61% - Kicks will be twice as effective - Movement Speed increase by 15% - Increase Speed on Rough Terrain - Deflects most Minor Magic and Curses - Water and Nature Affinity will Increase - Fire and Lightning Affinity will Increase
The window appeared both to him and me at the same time as I was checking my stats as well. Over the last month alone from llyfr''s training, I gained over a hundred points in endurance and around another hundred points in concentration, intelligence and wisdom. Yeah. The training llyfr gave me was that cruel. ¡°Focus on the magic side....that''s fine. Agility is a bit lower than I expected from you. In that case, my training will focus on improving your agility and stealth abilities. Expect it to be harsher than anything you felt before.¡± Well...just last month.... ¡°I''ll teach you some basic skills involving on how to use your body properly with Aura. With this, you will be able to even punch down a wall though I believe you actually can right now. The first thing you will have to know is that Aura is while powerful, connected to your life and when it runs out so does your life.¡± So....similar to mana in my case. ¡°While some mistake Aura as mana, it comes from the life of people who use it. Therefore there are many skills involving Aura that use Health rather than mana. But with you its all the same either way.¡± Thinny took something out of his pocket and placed it on me. There was a strange feeling coming from it. When Thinny flicked some sort of switch on it, I was zapped. ¡°Ouch!¡±
You took 100 damage
¡°What the hell was that fo-gegnalgnrel!¡±
You took 100 damage
¡°Activate your Presence Concealment skill before you get zapped again¡± said Thinny bored. Somewhat trusting his words compared to llyfr, I immediately activated the skill.
Presence Concealment is activated - Stats reduced by 50%
My body felt a lot heavier than normal but I soon got used to it being that way. ¡°In order for you not to be completely useless when using this skill, I need you to get this skill to be at least in the advance levels. By then, there shouldn''t be any stats reduction and then we can go to the next stage. Also, that device will zap you if you progressed or stopped using the skill. See you in a week.¡± ¡°...¡± Was that it? This training is pretty tame if I say so myself. The Presence Concealment skill was already at Beginner Level 8 so it shouldn''t take long to get to the Advance Level. This will be a walk in the park. I smiled casually at the thought. Zaaaaaaaap
You took 100 damage
¡°...¡± The hurt like hell! Maybe this wouldn''t as easy as I thought... [p=center]xXx[/p] 3 Days Later.... Bored.....bored....bored....bored....
Presence Concealment Levelled up
Presence Concealment Advance Level 3 The ability to fade yourself into the background making it harder for people to detect you. There is a legend that the most the few masters of this skill, the Cloud Knights are able to drift in and out of forts without anyone knowing to the point that even the strongest knights do no know where to swing. When active: - Presence is reduced to near zero or to of a normal person''s - Unable to use Flashy Attacks - No Stat reduction - Critical Hits will be more likely in this state +15% - Able to move around people more easily
Well this was quite boring...I wonder when Thinny is coming back. I still have another 4 days so....what do I do now? I wonder how I can alert Thinny that I''m bored....finished. Perhaps if I expand my aura out....but first I need to get rid of this thing on me but Thinny would be pretty mad if I smash this so... Hmm...no matter how I look at it, I won''t get through this unharmed. I wonder what I can do.... [Honestly....just do some magic training or something. Spend some time to get Mana Channelling to the Advance levels along with Magic Control. To be honest, I''m very surprised that Mana Control didn''t go to the Advance level after what I made you go through] Well its sitting at the 95% mark so its very very near the Advance levels now. Might as well do that to waste some time. [p=center]xXx[/p] Few hours later.... Spinning....spinning....spinning....spinning the fireball~ Ding
Mana Control Levelled up
Mana Control reached Intermediate Level 10, converted to Advance Level 1
Mana Control Advance Level 1 Allows you to manipulate and control magic more easily. It does not affect the speed of the magic but it''ll increase your ability to control it properly. As this skill increase you will be able to control the range and trajectory of your magic more easily. Increase success rate of all spells hitting the target Reduces chance of Spell Failing Able to cast high level spells Increase control over spells
¡°...¡± That was quick and now I have nothing else to do.... ¡°Eden I''m checking on you¡± Oh....that was a weird coincidence. Thinny came back in the training room in order to check on me who was here tied to a chair for 3 days straight. ¡°I would have thought that you break the chair by now....also, how''s your progress with the skill?¡± he asked with little concern. ¡°Advance Level 3¡± I replied immediately. ¡°...¡± Now here''s a rare sight. Thinny is actually looking speechless here for some reason. ¡°Did you even sleep at all?¡± he asked with disbelief. Actually....no. Every time I tried to sleep this bloody device you put on me would try and zap me which in turn made me wake up every time. Plus after what llyfr put me through with a week of pain and torture I''m fine without sleep for 3 days. ¡°Anyway....get out of that chair and I''ll teach you the basic breathing technique to reinforce your body.¡± I took a few moments to break through the chair that was restraining me and took care of the mess by burning it into ashes. Then Thinny started teaching me properly. ¡°This is just a basic but effective skill you can learn. Its simply controlling your breathing to time with either attacking or being attacked. You breathe out if you want to attack and breath in if you want to defend yourself from an attack. But first you need to learn how to imbue Aura into your breathing. Aura is basically the same as Ki which is another force in the body in a sense. They come from the same source and you know how to use Aura already. You need to regulate your Aura properly like how you properly managed the mana in your body.¡± So....do the same thing? [Most likely. Just make sure you don''t disturb your mana flow else you will feel that pain again] Following the words of both Thinny and llyfr, I looked inside myself again like the first training exercise I did and saw my aura. Next I simply compressed it into my body like I did with my mana and started to circulate it around my body. After a few hours of this, a message appeared. Ding
You have gained the skill: Aura Channelling
Aura Channelling Beginner Level 1 The ability to regulate and manipulate the Aura in your body with fine detail. Using this skill, the aura in the body will become more efficient in enhancing the body in both speed and strength. There are some properties that can be unlocked via special means. Properties Unlocked: - Aura will be leak out unintentionally (Stamina Regeneration +5%)
Is it me or this is pretty much the same thing as Mana Channelling except it involves stamina instead of mana. [I guess since mana channelling involves using mana while Aura channelling involves using Stamina so there is a connection there. Plus you used the same method to do both of these training bots so its not that surprising that the skills you''ve gained are very similar] So...the training is exactly the same then? In that case... ¡°Okay the next thing you need to do is-¡± ¡°Rotate the aura in my body then to gather that same aura at certain parts of my body when attacking and defending right?¡± ¡°Yes but while defending, it is actually more efficient to just gather aura all over your body to defend. Since you know all about this already, find me when you reach at least the intermediate levels of the skill so I can teach you proper unarmed combat later.¡± With that, Thinny waved as he left the training box with me alone. Is it me or is he not really getting into the training. [I believe the members of the Guild of Shadows have already done this kind of training a long time ago and it is considered very basic. Its natural to not feel encourage when the other party seems to know what to do anyway] Hmm...might as well do this properly then. [p=center]xXx[/p] A week later.... Circulating....circulating......this is getting very boring~
Aura Channelling levelled up
Aura Channelling reached Intermediate Level 10, converted to Advance Level 1
Aural Channelling Advance Level 1 The ability to regulate and manipulate the Aura in your body with fine detail. Using this skill, the aura in the body will become more efficient in enhancing the body in both speed and strength. There are some properties that can be unlocked via special means. Properties Unlocked: - Aura will be leak out unintentionally (Stamina Regeneration +55%) - Rotates Aura in body (Stamina Regeneration +60%, Aura Control +60%) - Able to gather Aura in parts of Body (Attack and Defence +55%)
Well I''m finally done with this part. It does help that these skills level up twice as fast than normal. Well I suppose its a benefit that comes with being this way. Now to find Thinny for that unarmed combat for something. I went out of the training box I was in and walked about trying to find Thinny. On my way I heard some voices once in which was Alexandra. ¡°So this sword can split into two and be dual wielded right?¡± she asked examining the sword at hand. There was a large gap in the middle of the sword which seemed really inefficient for a sword that size. However then she split the sword into two which turned into two one handed swords. She quickly swung then around faster than she would with a two handed sword. That speed was at least twice as fast as she usually could do with her normal sword. ¡°This sword was designed to be used in both styles of fighting and also has a amplifying effect for sword skills as well. Its quite a interesting design. I believe you can use this to beat down Eden any day¡± I looked and saw the other person with Alexandra. It was a little girl with claw weapons on her hands. It was Claw as I will now name her. Does she have some sort of grudge against me? ¡°Hmm...it is nice but I think its too light for me to use. There isn''t much weight behind the swings.¡± ¡°I see....so you use a power type style of fighting.¡± ¡°Its the only way to keep up with Eden who is a magic power freak.¡± she smiled sadly when she said that. Hey...who the hell is a magic power freak you sword power freak?! I left angrier than normal and kept on walking until I found Viv was also in one of the training rooms with Mask. ¡°If you cross cast this spell and that spell at the same time, it would amplify the effects of both spells. However its a dangerous method to use Viv¡± said Mask with concern. Now what the hell are these guys doing? ¡°True but if I can channel this power using this algorithm doesn''t that eliminate the possibility that there will be negative side effects on me?¡± ¡°No, there will still be feedback to you.¡± Viv sighed and said, ¡°I suppose only Eden can combine spells like that.¡± ¡°Yes, I am deeply interested in what he calls consecutive casting. The naming is extremely misleading since its more of combine casting instead. To force opposites to become one and it results in not mutual destruction of both spells....¡± Are they talking about my dual casting skills? Why doesn''t Viv ask llyfr or something. He was the one who taught me. [Umm.....remember back then when I said it would be fine if you learnt consecutive casting?] Yeah.... [Fact is that I didn''t know if you were to blow up if you actually used it. Thankfully you didn''t thanks to being something made of almost pure mana in a sense] ¡°...¡± llyfr....we need to talk later. [Unfortunately that can''t be done either] ¡°?¡± [There are some....problems happening in your body right now] llyfr what is happening to me? [Don''t worry...its a minor side effect when you changed races....just need to adjust the seal properly to stop it. It won''t take more than a few years to take place] You mean the side effect or the solution? [Can''t hear you....working now...] Hey! Damn, what the hell is llyfr keeping from me this time. Anyway I need to find Thinny to start my next training thing he has planned for me. Eventually I got to a large room underground which was several times larger than the other training rooms. There Thinny, Clone and Bulk were standing, waiting for me. For some reason they had a weird aura around them.... ¡°Clone¡± said Thinny in a cold voice as the entrance behind me closed with a loud bang. Then Clone used his multiplying skill in front of me again and attacked. I naturally moved my hand for my sword but I remembered that it was somewhere else right now. ¡°Shit¡± I used my arm to block the first strike in which Clone using a wooden stick hit me. Several more times did the clones move around me and attacked me at several places though doing little damage. What on earth was happening? ¡°Hulk, take him down.¡± The large man now known as Hulk moved extremely fast. Faster than even Clone who was the speedy type. His body moved slowly to me as his fist hit my body head on as I was busy defending myself from Clone. Bang I could feel my bones cracking as I was smashed into the wall.
Critical Hit!
You took 18145 damage
¡°Cough¡± I fell to the ground with a broken body. Then a certain skill automatically activated to my injuries.
Recovery Burst has activated
Mana Regeneration increased by 300%
My bones cracked back into place as I held my body in pain and as some smoke appeared on my body which was a result of my body healing too quickly. ¡°So its true that you''ve gained a powerful regeneration skill. Good, now the training will be more effective this way.¡± said Thinny with a cold smile on his face. ¡°What the hell is happening?¡± I asked coughing out the last bit of blood from internal injuries. ¡°You will face the three of us. Sometimes one on one, sometimes all at once until you are good enough to take on all of us unarmed. Naturally we will no hold back and don''t worry, someone from the guild of light has volunteered to heal any injuries that you may inflict on us.¡± I looked to the side of the room where on old man was standing there with a staff on hand to heal those three since I already have a regeneration skill. ¡°There will be some rules however. The first is that you are not allowed to use magic or any weapons. The second you that you cannot use that Dragon Transformation skill and finally you will not use battle aura. The last two are because it would be too dangerous for us to face you like this. Also no using improper skills in this training.¡± With that, Thinny took a short wooden stick and threw it at my head. Activating mental acceleration for a split second I dodged it which was actually me breaking the rules immediately. However it was a feint to allow Clone to start attacking me with his 30 Clones that could touch physical objects. As I was busy defending myself Thinny started talking again. ¡°This training will go for a month and you will also learn beside unarmed combat, some foot skills as well. Naturally you will have to learn this by yourself unless you want to die.¡± I screamed in my heart, In what way is this assassin training?! [p=center]xXx[/p] The next month passed by...quite peacefully actually. After a few days I got used to being attacked on all sorts of manners and eventually got the Unarm Combat Mastery Skill. As I was literally fighting non-stop for a month, this skill increased quite quickly reaching the intermediate level within 2 weeks and passing the halfway mark for the advance levels when the month of up. This was what it looked like in the end of the month.
Unarmed Combat Mastery Intermediate Level 5 Using the body as a weapon. With the increased mastery of this skill, the body will become more flexible and stronger as you use only hands and feet for combat. Increase strike speed by 65% Increase strike strength by 2000%
Of course this was not all that happened during the month. Thanks to me dodging around so much with so little room for mistake unless I wanted to be smashed into the wall again and again, I learnt some foot work though it didn''t appear as a skill. 2 and a half months in with all sorts of training, I was becoming a bit overpowered now. However that did not explain why those two, Alexandra and Viv were training as well. ¡°Oh, those two? They said they wanted some help with training since you were training as well.¡± explained Thinny. ¡°Why?¡± They''re strong enough that they didn''t need to train anymore considering on how much we have to fight overall even recently where the three of us sometimes go dungeon raiding. ¡°They said something about not being left behind since when you train, you will become completely different and stronger. Now that I see you train its understandable that they want some more power or speed to face you.¡± ¡°...¡± Am I really that much of a monster? Its just been 2 and a half months since this training started. [And look on how much you''ve improved. The slacking you have been having for the past 2 years compared to their hard work for 2 years have been brought into nothing when you merely trained hard for a while. I say your strength is now properly closer to theirs now] But if they train, doesn''t it mean they will get stronger as well? [Doesn''t mean they''re going through Torture....harsh training like you are] While I was in a conversation with llyfr, Thinny took out some weights and tied them onto me without me noticing. When I looked down and tried to move, it was several times harder than I thought it would. ¡°....Thinny....what is this?¡± I asked very concern on what I am about to do. Thinny actually smiled brightly and said, ¡°There is a special training course that I want you to run for about....another 2 and a half months with these one. Don''t worry, you''ll won''t die unless you''re too slow. There will also be breaks in the course so you won''t die from lack of sleep.¡± There was lever next to Thinny. Why was there a lever next to Thinny? He pulled it and a trap door opened up under me. ¡°Thhhhhinnnnnnnnnnnnnnny!¡± I screamed as I fell an unknown height. Thud!
You took 10 damage
¡°...¡± Why does this place seem so heavy? Also its kinda hard to breath in here... Ding
You are the first player to discover the Hyperbolic Time Running Course. A mysterious training room that was once used in Guild of Shadows. The trainees from this running course were able to become much stronger after a short period of time. However, many of them also suffered from increased stress and developed a phobia of machines and traps. The training room has been fitted with necessary equipment for long stay Time Left: 2 Months 2 Weeks
¡°...¡± Why does this place sound so familiar.... The place lit up and there were machines....everywhere. It was a running course. With all the thing that you jump and run over.... But I feel there''s a catch...there''s always a catch. I looked behind me and saw hell. ¡°Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!¡± And I started running. Running away from hell itself. There was a fucking giant killer robot chasing me! These upcoming months will be hell! Vol.6 Chapter 6 - A fun....picnic....? Part 1 ¨C Alone with her ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± What the hell is with this situation? This could not get any more awkward. ¡°Hey Eden you want to-¡± said Alexandra as she barged into the room. Her expression immediately changed to one of confusion and distress as she walked out slowly, ¡°....umm.....nevermind....¡± She retreated with those words. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Yep...this actually got more awkward. What you don''t know what''s happening? You don''t know why this situation is awkward? Well....I should explain things from the start. Or rather explain things right now since literally nothing happened since the beginning of this damn awkward situation. I am sitting down on a chair. That''s simple enough right? I was in the general lounge room where people can just relax here. Nothing out of the ordinary right? Opposite of me was Risene who was holding cards. Nothing wrong right? Nope, that part you''re wrong. Those with a good feel of the mood...no even those with a bas sense of the mood wouldn''t want to be in this room right now. Why? The answer is simple. We were at war right now with wits and physiological warfare. This was something is would only see in the bloodiest of battlefields where talented generals wage war with both strategy and real time tactic. This was like Kings politically attacking each other at times of peace where the palace was more dangerous was more dangerous than even a battlefield filled with Dragons. We were playing Old Maid. What, this is not a game that would give out such an atmosphere? That, you are wrong again. Who says Old Maid cannot this chaotic? However this was not a normal game of Old Maid. There was also a deck. Let me explain this modified rule of Old Maid. There are 53 cards in the deck including the joker which is the Old Maid in this case. At the Beginning we are to draw any number cards each. Each turn we are allowed to draw a card from the deck or take a card from someone else. This part is optional and you would just gets enough pairs to clear your hand to win right? Nope. The game continues and you are forced to draw a card when you have no cards. This game continues until someone ends up with the old maid and the other with nothing. You also can only place down a maximum of one pair per turn as well. As such it is wise to keep some insurance just in case. You can''t understand this game of Old Maid? Then let me write it down in points that even a monkey can understand. 1. There are 53 cards including a joker in this game 2. At the start of the game, each player draws a number of cards 3. You are only allowed to place down one pair per turn 4. You can draw a card from the deck or take a card from the opponent''s hand 5. You must do the above two options once a turn 6. If you have no cards in your hand then you must draw a card 7. The winner is decided when there are no cards left and the opponent has the Joker Now now, you are asking why this game would make it a one on one duel at the very end. That would be pretty stupid right? The reason is simple, the beginning and middle does not matter. All that matters is that you will win at the end. Also you can screw with the other person early and mid game as well. ¡°Eden....hurry up....¡± said Risene completely expressionless. She had an extremely good poker face on right now and even I couldn''t read her emotions. I looked down on my hand which consisted of 5 cards. There were 6 cards in Risene''s hand while there was a mere 7 cards in the deck. My cards was two 3s, a 9 and a King. I had no idea what was in Risene''s hand nor did I bother to count which cards were left. The surprise is the fun of the game right? Nope, that''s where you''re wrong again since we made a bet that whoever wins gets to force the other a favour. And that is the main reason why everyone who went into this room felt such a bad presence around me. It was as if our intent was corrupting the space around us as I smiled evilly and Risene was expressionless. Right now I had three choices, draw a card, steal a card or place down the pair. I decided to place it safe and draw a card. It was a 5. Not that bad though I suppose by luck, Risene had the other 5 in her hand. I should steal a card in my next turn. ¡°If you win, what will you force me to do?¡± I asked. Risene in her turn placed down a pair of 6s. With that, she had 4 cards now. As such I took the card to the most left in her hand which was a Queen. Tch, didn''t get a card for another pair. ¡°Well...who knows.¡± replied looking at her cards. In Risene''s turn, she decided to take a card as well which was the King. My turn I drew another card. It was an Ace. Risene also drew a card in her turn. That left only 4 cards in the deck, 7 in my hand and 5 in Risene''s. She has the upper hand now. I decided to steal another card from Risene which was fortunately a 5. Now I had two pairs in my hand. ¡°To be honest, I didn''t think much it as well. Might make you give me a kiss.¡± I looked for her reaction and it was clear that she was flustered. Well it was distance memory now but it was also an effective card against her. Risene drew another card from the deck which left it at 3 and Risene at 5 once again. She restored her expressionless face again. At my turn, I immediately placed down the pair of 5s. There were only 13 cards left in this game. [p=center]xXx[/p] And now there were 5 cards left. 3 were in my hand while there was one in both Risene''s hand and the deck. I had one pair in my hand and I intend to place it down immediately but I have to consider the possible outcomes of this game. If Risene has the joker than the card in the deck is the last one I need for my second pair. If the card in Risene''s hand is however not the joker then drawing from the deck is a death sentence. Therefore I rule out drawing the last card. That means I have two choices, use the pair or steal the card. But that has risks as well since Risene might have the Joker all along. Therefore I left it to chance. I placed my pair down and it was Risene''s turn. She too hesitated in whether to draw and steal this card from my hand. However she took the card from my hand and smiled. ¡°...¡± Why do I have a bad feeling about this? I looked at the last card in the deck and drew it. ¡°...¡± It was the Joker. Fuck. Just my luck. Risene smiled brightly as she said, ¡°I win¡±. However her eyes were void of such happiness. ¡°...¡± What will she make me do.....? I''m already fearing for my life here. Part 2 ¨C A picnic? ¡°Eden please be careful with the basket. The food inside is very delicate¡± Risene smiled at me which was a strange sight for me as she walked passed me. ¡°If you dare ruin the food, I''ll kill you okay!¡± Alexandra also walked passed by but seemed very angry at me. ¡°Never waste food....¡± muttered Viv with an intense aura around him. Just how much do you guys love food?! If you want the food to be safe then at least help me carry them! My god, both of my arms as well as my back are already occupied with damn boxes! And all of this is food?! This is enough food to feed a starving town! To emphasise my point even more so, you know one of those moving boxes. Each box is that size and I''m carrying 3 of them at once! I''m surprised that I didn''t drop them yet and I think its because this body is much stronger and has better motor skill than my original body. Plus we were walking uphill so it was even worst for me who was carrying tens of kilos worth of stuff with me excluding armour and such. Speaking of armour, we weren''t wearing any right now. No....we''re not going to a beach and such. There won''t be such a chapter..... Me, Alexandra and Viv replaced our battle equipment with casual clothes. The robes on Viv turned into a shirt and shorts. The heavy armour on Alexandra turned into an one-piece dress. And my own leather/Mithril armour was turned into kimono......why the hell am I wearing a kimono?! ¡°You lost the bet so please stop complaining unless you want me to make you do something worse¡± Risene in her casual dress appeared in front of the dissatisfied me with a bright smile but hollow eyes that told me that she would do something unspeakable if I were to disobey her. I frowned at her and said, ¡°I thought I only had to do one thing for you in which helping you cook the food, pack it up and carry it here wasn''t part of it.¡± Risene placed her hands together gently and replied, ¡°Oh it isn''t part of it. Its simply you doing me a favour which resulted in you helping me more than you intended.¡± ¡°...¡± Okay who taught her to manipulate people? Someone had to have taught her how to use people like that. When I find that person, I''m going to kill him. ¡°Eden don''t be like that. You''ll like the view on the hill even more than the rest of us since you''re doing all the hard work.¡± ¡°In that case you should do some hard work as well.¡± ¡°I''m sorry but I do not have the strength to carry all of that for you.¡± Wait, you can just carry just a bit to lighten my load! Where are you going? Damn.... Risene ran ahead to Alexandra and Viv as I forced to climb this damnable hill. By the time I reached them there was a gate and a forest in the way. ¡°Where are we?¡± I asked the others. Risene gave the reply. ¡°We have to go through here if we want to reach the place I want to go.¡± I looked at the sign that was so old that the name had faded away. However I could clearly see that there were danger signs everywhere which means there are either monsters or traps. Its probably monsters though since traps are rare in forests unless there''s humans involved. If I recall the main species in this area were spiders.... ¡°Are you guys going to be all right?¡± I asked once again. The three looked at me confused. ¡°Have you went through this place before Risene?¡± Risene looked confused and said, ¡°No why?¡± ¡°Nevermind....¡± I have a feeling that this forest will disappear today.... While the sheltered Risene would panic but wouldn''t be able to do much for someone in the 200s in terms of levels, Alexandra and Viv are different. I don''t even know if they were going to be scared shitless but I know they do have the power to wipe this forest off the map....along with me with my luck. I sighed and gave the large boxes on my hands to Viv and Risene since it was more likely that they wouldn''t run about and therefore ruin the food inside. With that, we entered the path through the forest. Bits of sunlight here and there pierced through the thick leaves on the path. It seems the path is kinda irregular since it goes in all sorts of directions including a cave that appeared in front of us. ¡°Are we really going in there?¡± I asked. Is it me or the others are fine with this damn creepy cave that screams danger and traps all around. Alexandra took a touch out and said, ¡°Light it¡± to me. I sighed and used a bit of fire to light it. Alexandra took another 3 touches which I lit and gave it to the rest of us. With that, we entered the cave. By the way, for those who are interested, these are my current stats. Just for the ones who are interested for the events 2 months ago.
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]321,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceHumanoid Dragon
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]1210,285781[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]509 +182,750 +253[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]895 +130,422+130[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]528 +130,346 +80[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]165 +80,409 +80[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]268 +80,489+120[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]269 +80,257 +80[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]1885,500[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana85 0000
Magic Resistance45%
Bonuses
+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats - Relationship with churches are sour on Default - Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Able to dominate all creation - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ice Resistance will increase by 10% - Poison Resistance will increase by 20% - Wind Resistance will increase by 10% - Ability to ''Suppress Fire'' - Body is slowly being corrupted - Purify effect is spreading in body - Strength increase by 5% - Agility increase by 5% - Vitality increase by 10% - Endurance increase by 3% - Physical Resistance increase by 15% - Architectures will hate you - 41% more damage on structures - Earth Affinity will increase by 10 - All Stats +10% - All Stats +30 Equipment Bonuses - Repels Curses and Purifies the body - Blade and Blunt damage reduced by 10% - Fire Damage reduced by 35% - Lightning Damage reduced by 29% - Fall Damage reduced by 61% - Kicks will be twice as effective - Movement Speed increase by 15% - Increase Speed on Rough Terrain - Deflects most Minor Magic and Curses - Water and Nature Affinity will Increase - Fire and Lightning Affinity will Increase
As you can see, my intelligence stat increased to over 1000 now and my wisdom stat increased to over 500 just like llyfr said.....don''t make me speak of those horrible days. I spent 2 months without sleep and rest....every second was a battle itself. Therefore I will never lose again. You can see how cruel the training was since my Endurance and Concentration stats both increased by 50 each. The other stats however....didn''t increase one bit. Also my mana increased to 85 000 as well which is a slight surprise since my defence was pretty high without much armour on anyway. If you add in all of my buffs at once, my defence actually increase by around 5 or 6 times so its all fine. But....my armour was currently not equipped since the monsters shouldn''t be that difficult to take care of either way. On another note, most of my magic related skills are in the Advance levels if not increased greatly in levels as well....you can guess what llyfr put me through [That''s only because you were lacking in so many ways] Hey! Thanks to those 2 months, even Mediation which was my least used skill went straight up to Advance Level 1! [Aren''t you glad that your skills are more powerful now?] Well it had to get stronger one way or another when my life was consequently at risk! Mediation was one of the few ways that I could get mana back quickly. And that says a lot when my mana regeneration is and was at the time really really powerful! Anyway back to the story at hand. As we looked around, we walked in a set formation. Alexandra who had the most defence even in a one-piece dress led the way. Naturally she took out her giant sword just in case. Likewise Viv who was the one at the back took his staff out. Even Risene held a dagger just in case as well next to me who was stationed at the middle. I didn''t even take out a weapon. The reason is simple. I didn''t need to after the ''training'' llyfr gave me. Rather than describing me as a Magic-swordsman right now, I was much closer to being something akin to a battle-mage which used the sword as a side instead of a main. But.....my class was still Magic King so I suppose it doesn''t matter how I use magic just that I use it. Clang There was a sound right in front of us. What was the enemy in this cave? ¡°Goooooor¡± Running towards us with sword at hand was a skeleton knight. It had scraps of armour on it that were either rusted or broken. We all sighed at the sight of this easy enemy. Alexandra prepared a bit of Holy Light in order to purify it. ¡°Screeeeech!¡± Then suddenly a 8 legged creature came up behind it in frightening speeds and ate it with its giant mouth that was furry. ¡°...¡± That was.....a giant spider..... ¡°Noooooooooooooooo!¡± ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaa!¡± I heard two screens. The first one was Risene naturally and the other was...Alexandra? Really? I thought it would be Viv who let out that cute cry. She was shaking down to her bones as she tried to even stand up straight. There was intense fear in her eyes. Was Alexandra....afraid of spiders.....must make mental note of this knowledge for later..... Anyway I should get rid of this spider before Alexandra starts attacking everything around her including me. Fire Formation ? Blast Form ? Fire Blast I raised my hand and pointed it to the spider which was running towards us. ¡°Fire Blast¡± A burst of fire came out of my hand and flew to the spider burning it. ¡°Screeeeech!¡± Naturally since fire was its weakness the Spider retreated a bit from the sight of the fire. However this cave was quite big and it could simply climb around the fire. ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your children have travelled countless lands, countless seas and have rampaged on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you strike the ones that disrupt this balance. Strike Roots!¡± chanted Viv 3 large roots appeared from the ground and all smashed into the giant spider, piercing through its body and killing it. Luckily the corpse of the Spider quickly disappeared in grey flames else a certain two people who have still been afraid of even moving forward. ¡°Eden...¡± muttered Alexandra, ¡°Take the Lead.¡± ¡°....¡± You''re just using me as bait aren''t you....but that weak expression. It doesn''t suit you at all. Its better if you have that overconfident haughty smug face of yours. I sighed and took the lead in the cave. Soon after, there were several more spiders that came out of their nests. Naturally being the only ones able to face them properly, me and Viv took care of them quickly. After a few fights, I measured their ability to be around level 200 at most. They were that strong as well though the only one who would be in real danger would be Risene.... Eventually we got to a split path. ¡°Why is this sign so clear on what we should do?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes, we should follow what the sign says for once¡± said Alexandra who seemed like the her fear turned her personality backwards. ¡°That path takes....to much time.¡± said Viv causing Alexandra to cry out in tears. ¡°We can always take the safer path right? Right?¡± repeated Risene to herself. There were two signs. One went left which was extreme danger with Spiders. The other went right which was a safe path with no spiders. Also the signs said the estimated amount of time it would take to get out of the cave. The danger path naturally only took a day at most while the safe path took more than a week. I started to walk to the left path with my decision. Then two hands stopped me immediately. It was naturally Alexandra and Risene whom had fears of spiders. ¡°Seriously....¡± I looked at the two with no pity, ¡°One of you is strong enough to scare a Dragon while the other had Assassin training. You two shouldn''t be that scared.¡± ¡°The small ones and regular sized ones are fine! Its just that the giant ones are super disgusting!¡± shouted Risene. ¡°Yeah!¡± shouted Alexandra, ¡°Plus them being giant size makes them even worst than usual. The thought of getting near it....¡± Just when the two of them....rather Alexandra with her monstrous strength, pulled me to the right path, Viv stopped them with the words, ¡°The food will spoil¡± as he used nature magic to drag everyone to the left path. ¡°Nooooooo Stop!¡± ¡°Viv, why are you doing this?!¡± Part 3 ¨C Spider Queen Half a day passed and we were....are in quite the bad situation. ¡°Humans.....and other¡± the thing looked at me, ¡°You dare intrude in my nest?¡± It was a giant spider that was easily ten times bigger than the other spiders we''ve seen. Unlike the ones that were a few metres big, this one was around 10 metres big. However there was a small difference. The bottom half was of a spider but....the top half was of a very beautiful woman. Also the top half was completely naked. It wasn''t that bad if I ignored the bottom half. ¡°Eden stop looking!¡± ¡°Eden you pervert!¡± I was punched squarely in the face by a certain two people.
You took 3159 damage
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
You took 724 damage
I could immediately tell who hit me harder since she had a extreme amount of strength. As a result I flew back and hit the wall. Thud
You took 175 damage
However this was really ridiculous you know. ¡°Why the hell did you overcome your fear now?!¡± I screamed. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± Detecting danger, I rolled out of the way as a neat and yet destructive force wrecked through the wall leaving a large hole in it. ¡°In fighting, I don''t mind since you all will be food of my children!¡± Hey hey, you two there IS an an enemy right there. Aren''t you going to take care of it? ¡°Come my children!¡± From the large hole of web came countless spiders that ranged from a metre large to several metres large. The biggest was around 7 metres in size. Seeing those thing, a certain two people have become useless. ¡°Noooooooo!¡± ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaa. Get them away from me!¡± I looked as the two frantically swung their weapons in hopes of them hitting the spiders. Honestly, Risene was supposed to be highly trained and Alexandra was a Sword Monster. What the hell happened to them. Also, you two were fine with the Spider Queen which gives birth to the Spiders you hate so much! Several spiders came up to attack and I simply let out a blast of fire not bothering to even try to calculate the commands in my head. While it was nice that I was assured that my spells would work all of the time, it still took too long to cast a spell that way. As a result, from 2 months of hell, I''ve learnt how to at least properly cast low levelled minor spells without much thought. However the larger spells still required me to cast the commands in my head. First I better make sure those useless duo are safe for the moment. Fire Formation ? Armour Form ? Flame Armour I directed the spell to Risene and Alexandra whom were now covered in flames that would cause damage to anything that attacks them. It looked similar to a battle aura of some sort but it was made of flames and I suppose using Ice or Water magic would null its effects. Now that those two were somewhat safe, I can either take care of the Spider Queen or the countless minions.... [Don''t you dare take the easy path....] And.....that just made my choice. I looked over to see that Viv was battling both the Spider Queen and her children with a bit of difficulty since he was a Witch and lacked high power, low casting spells to take care of this easily. Plus he was getting swarmed as well and the Spider Queen was probably a level 400 Boss Monster judging by how this is going. ¡°Viv, take care of the swarm....¡± I said blasting my way through with fire magic in both hands. Viv whacked a spider away from him using his staff and said, ¡°Did llyfr tell you to?¡± I sighed and said, ¡°Yep, I rather not go through ''that'' again.¡± Viv patted my shoulder as he went to face the countless swarms of Spiders. ¡°O forest, O calm forest. Your seeds have flown countless lands, countless seas and have spread to the four corners of this world. Light and water gives life to your children and I ask that you allow the birth of a forest that would protect the innocent. Wall of Roots!¡± ¡°The Forest that protects, let your seeds grow to defend me! Defence Roots!¡± Roots appeared blocking the path to Viv and the others as well as Roots that smacked back the spiders as they came near. It seems Viv has the hang that of side....not sure if I can do the same on this side... As I approached the Spider Queen unarmed in Kimono, yes I am in one....is navy blue colour suppose to be for men? Why am I questioning it now...? Anyway, as I approached her, she laughed out loud. ¡°Do you think a mere magician can defeat me alone? Perhaps that witch but not you! Someone who has such a weak presence couldn''t possible do anything to me.¡± Right I forgot to deactivate Presence Concealment. Presence Concealment deactivated With that, a large pressure appeared around me which was actually me in my normal state. The difference between the normal me and the other me was very large in fact. My fighting spirit spread out everywhere causing the Spiders to either retreat in fear or at least move slower. ¡°Wha-impossible!¡± the Spider Queen looked in disbelief and then smiled as if something interesting happened, ¡°My my, to think I would meet ''you'' of all things. I am Quelaag, Chaos Witch Quelaag one who was cursed to be like this.¡± Chaos Witch Quelaag using her spider body, bowed to me in respect for some reason. ¡°However¡±, her smile disappeared, ¡°You being here means you wish to kill me.¡± Eh? When did I say that. ¡°Hold on-¡± Before I could even speak another word her spider mouth shot lava at me. Jumping back I dodged it and fired fire at Quelaag however she wasn''t even phased by it. Was she immune to Fire? As I was thinking this and jumping around to dodge the lava spit, I noticed that most of the ground was already covered in lava which prevented me from even escaping. ¡°Crap.¡± I was too busy thinking and wasn''t even attacking Quelaag at all. ¡°Dragonic Release!¡±
Dragonic Release A modified version of the outer seal which once allowed access to power above the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption can be Activated - Strength is Increased by 60% - Agility in Increased by 60% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 20% - Domination is twice as effective - Fighting Spirit is increased by 150% Time Limit: 12 Hours
Activating my Dragon powers, I quickly gathered mana to use a wide scale Ice spell. Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Enchant Factor ? Enchanted Ice Wave The spell in my hand I motioned it to spread the spell in front of me in an arc. The lava being in contact with something of an extremely cold temperature turned into stone. ¡°Die!¡± But Quelaag spat more lava towards me. This time I couldn''t escape in time. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield ¡°Mana Shield!¡± Creating a sphere of protection, I somehow managed to divert the lava away from me but it was quickly draining the mana shield. I checked my current mana and it was already at 70 000 from just a few spells. ¡°Mana Absorption.¡±
Mana Absorption is now active
Feeling that something was wrong Quelaag jumped back with her 8 legs and said in a scorn, ¡°You''re draining my mana? Then I just have to kill you quicker!¡± A flame sword appeared in her right hand as she jumped towards me swinging the sword. The intensity of the flames told me that even the mana shield would break against it. It was something that you didn''t want to be hit with. ¡°Swords!¡± I summoned 10 golden sword in front of me to deflect the blow. Crack Break! However Quelaag in one blow smashed through them. Using the brief moment, I ducked and dodged the first swing. Then came the second swing, I rolled away from it and continued rolling away in a frenzy to get away from her. Why is it all the women I know are either psychopaths or wants to kill me? But this was a good chance to test out some good lightning magic I learnt from llyfr. Lightning Formation ? Spear Form ? Lightning Spear Gathering Lightning in my hand as it took shape of a spear, I threw it at Quelaag and it pierced her spider face. No....her spider face, she has a human top with a human face and a spider bottom with a spider face at the front okay? I''m not that insane. ¡°Sreeeeeeeeech!¡± That was one ugly sound. Quelaag was not amused and continued to spit lava at me with get speed. If I touch the lava I would take massive damage....or at least my clothes will. I don''t want to change clothes to new clothes in this world were good clothes are super expensive. I continued to fire Lightning Spears as I ran away from Quelaag with her spider legs that could literally pierce through me. ¡°How stubborn!¡± growled Quelaag. She then saw Alexandra and Risene who were still useless at the moment. Crap. My body moved faster than Quelaag''s as I jumped in the way of the spider leg pierce. Stab!
Critical Damage!
You took 75136 damage
Recovery Burst has automatically activated
Mana Regeneration increased by 300%
You are heavily poisoned, will lose 10 mana/second
You are Bleeding Heavily. Will lose 15 mana/second
As I fell to the ground, the spider leg was pulled out of my body. Blood spurted out of the chest wound which led to me being unable to move at all. Destroy them.... I need to help those two now.... Abandon them.... At this rate they will die! You will be all alone in the end.... I rather not try to make new friends at this point. My body struggled for life as my mind struggled for sanity. There was a strange voice in my head for some reason. Always there, small but still there. ¡°Battle Recovery!¡± A faint light appeared around my body as my wounds slowly healed. ¡°Alexandra....¡± you''re fine? Risene took out her twin daggers and did a spinning jump slash at Quelaag whom backed away quickly sensing that those two were somewhat fine with their fears right now. I checked my mana once again and it was barely hovering at 10 000 with my increased mana regeneration along with Alexandra''s healing spell reducing the bleeding to a minor one. ¡°Battle Cry! Holy Aura!¡± White Aura appeared around Alexandra as she held her sword in a threatening manner. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± Slashing upwards from the ground, Alexandra sent a wave of destruction to Quelaag who took the blast perfectly though was pushed back. However this also cleared the path of lava to Quelaag as well as the two charged straight at her with little fear of death. ¡°Cleave Blow!¡± Alexandra smashed her sword into the side of Quelaag quicker than she could react and cleaved through her flesh. Risene on the other hand was moving about quickly as she casted holy spells on herself to increase her speed which placing curses on Quelaag which slowed her down. ¡°Assassinate!¡± Risene disappeared for a moment before appearing behind Quelaag''s one true weak spot which was her main human body. But in turn Quelaag got angry and took out that flame sword again and slashed at both Risene and Alexandra which forced them to retreat. As expected from a level 400 Boss Monster. Its powerful enough to push Alexandra back alone, not to mention Risene who was supporting her. After a few minutes where my mana was sitting at a good 30 000 I decided to do some work to help the two from afar. Lightning Formation ? Spear Form ? Explode Factor ? Exploding Lightning Spear I threw a lightning spear into Quelaag''s body once more. However this one was a bit different from the ones before. Upon piercing into Quelaag''s body, it exploded with lightning spreading all across Quelaag''s body paralysing her for a few moments. Both Alexandra and Risene took this chance to chop Quelaag into pieces and thus killing her after another hour of battling with my support. Ding
You''ve killed the Chaos Witch Quelaag - You have gained +3 Fighting Spirit - You have gained +1 Fire Resistance - You have levelled up x 3
¡°Sister.....¡± Quelaag''s body vanished without a trace leaving behind a ring. A very short discussion on what to do with the ring ended with Viv taking it as a ''fellow witch''. Another half a day passed until we actually got out of this freaking cave. Part 4 ¨C The Actual Picnic Starts! ¡°By the way.....did the food spoil yet?¡± someone asked. Everyone else panicked. It was not strange that food would spoil after a while but this was food that went underground where it was very hot which decrease the time in which such food can be consumed safely. We quickly opened the boxes to find that half the food had turned bad already. ¡°...¡± As as looked at each other we threw away the bad food and packed the good food together eliminating a box to carry. We crossed several cliffs and eventually after a few more hours reached a gap in the middle of side of a mountain. Risene hurried us up and even almost pushed me off the cliff trying to hurry me up. I couldn''t decide whether it was intentional or not so I let it go...for now. However when I actually saw the place in which we were at, I was blown away. Pink petals flew carelessly through the air and gently layered the ground in pink for us. It was Sakura Tree. Something I didn''t expect to see in this game. ¡°This is the place which one of my maids once took me to for my birthday. Since then, we often went here together, of course it was on another path than the one we took.¡± Risene smiled sadly as she looked at the great tree. When we got near the tree, Risene placed down a blanket on the ground and took out what''s left of the food. To be honest, even with half of the food going bad over time, there was still too much to eat even with 4 of us.... However I might as well enjoy good food while I can after those 7 months of nothing but stale bread and water to eat.... Some time later.... It seemed like Risene didn''t try to poison me this time. Well her cooking was once considered poison no matter how you look at it but now it was quite nice to eat. ¡°By the way, I wish to ask you three of how you met¡± said Risene. I thought back...long....long time ago. Stuff happened and Alexandra appeared. Soon after she dragged Viv along as well. ¡°Well I found both of them¡± said Alexandra taking it to herself to explain the story, ¡°I met Eden first when it felt like he was about to kill some people. In fact he actually killed a couple of players since they were in his way haha¡± Risene chuckled at those words, ¡°So Eden didn''t change much at all?¡± ¡°Well his magic was really overpowered back then. Not as much now¡± said Alexandra gemming at me. I glared back at her and said, ¡°That''s only because someone became more like a beast in strength than a human. I bet a hundred Orcs would run away from you at sight.¡± ¡°Hey! I only wiped out a couple of their villages in a short period of time. Its not my fault that they called me a demon out to drive them in extinction and ran....¡± Alexandra pouted with displeasure. Risene smiled awkwardly at us and said, ¡°You two are close aren''t you.¡± ¡°¡°WHO ARE YOU CALLING CLOSE?!¡±¡± This time Viv giggled at us. Risene then asked Viv, ¡°So how did you meet those two? A fated meeting, coincidence?¡± It seems she had some expectations to what should have happened. As expected from a former Princess with too much time to spare. ¡°Well.....I was being bullied by some people after I graduated from Master and Al saved me and immediately brought me to Eden who looked like he was talking to himself.¡± ¡°Eh? Really? Eden really did that?¡± asked Risene pressing on. I chopped his idiot''s head to stop her. ¡°Who the hell was talking to himself. You heard the voice immediately without assistance Viv.¡± I complained. ¡°But you really looked like you were talking to yourself. Several people commented that if it weren''t that you were insane, crazy or delusional, they would try to hit on you.¡± Damn I dodged a giant bullet there. Though.....it still happened even now....sadly. ¡°Speaking of which, you were super shy when I first met you Viv¡± I gave a wicked smile to Viv. He then waved his hands trying to forget about those times where he would either hide behind me or Alexandra. ¡°To think you would grow up to be someone scarier than Alexandra at times....¡± I muttered that a little to loud. ¡°How am I scary? Tell me!¡± Viv grabbed my sleeve panicking. It seems he still worries about how other people see him as. Thankfully Alexandra save me of doing the honours. ¡°Well sometimes you have this feeling that you would kill us if we did something wrong. Its very scary to see.¡± Alexandra despite being one of the people scared shitless by that talked about it cheerfully. ¡°Its not like the two of you would die permanently even if I did¡± Viv joked around. ¡°I heard that you foreigners need some time to recover your life force for something to come back even if your not injured. How come you three never seemed to have the need to do that? Its not because you guys are extremely strong right?¡± asked Risene. Hmm...the main reason for me is that I''m actually dead and stuck in a computer now. ¡°...¡± The other two seem to not want to talk about it as well. ¡°We don''t really talk about why that is. The topic never actually came up at all plus we rarely talk and its more like someone needs something to do so we do that until its done.¡± That''s how our adventure were until now though... ¡°Hmm....in that case, you can tell me about the other time you had!¡± said Risene excited for stories. I sighed at this positive looking person. We then talked about what happened after that. The countless incidents we were thrown into mainly caused by someone screwing up though it was mainly either my bad luck or Alexandra''s horrible timing. Risene talked more on her life before me and how her life was extremely grey. She then talked about the day in which players first came into this world. ¡°All my life was waking up, dressing up, eating, getting instructions to how to be a proper woman and so on. It was sooooooo boring. I wanted to go outside and explore but my father kept me inside for all my life. I''m half thankful for Eden getting me out of there though the method could''ve been better besides causing a massacre of everyone I knew.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Alexandra and Viv looked at me and sighed. Why the hell do I think they''re thinking that it was typical of me to do that? ¡°Before that, the only think that seemed interesting was the first time your kind came to this world. I still remember it. The followers of the Holy Seer months before that event came everywhere in the continent telling everyone about the souls of countless coming to this world with great strength. There were immediate stories of how you will become the great heroes that will save the world. There were even stories of how you will only bring destruction and misery. But they were interesting since your kind are immortal. When your kind come into this world, you come in a bright light as if the heavens sent you....though initially you lot were very disappointing.¡± ¡°Disappointing in what ways? I know for a fact that I''m never disappointing¡± said Alexandra proudly. Maybe you but other more ''normal'' people however.... ¡°Your lot started weaker than a child. The so called great Heroes and Villains weaker than a simple rabbit! But then quickly you people became stronger than the average worker than the average foot soldier and now there are some that are Kings dictating the way forward. Its laughable on how quickly things changed.¡± After that we continued talking and talking about minor stuff. In the mist of this talking I felt....calm. I had wished that these days would continue on. These boring and relaxing days for so much longer...
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - 7000 words~ - Yes, there is a Dark Souls reference - Finally done with Exams and Uni annnnnnnnnd I had to leave my student card at Uni so I have to go back tomorrow Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu but I can also just request a new one but I have to either go to Uni tomorrow with a form or fax it which I can''t Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!! - Next chapter needs editing so it comes tomorrow Vol.6 Chapter 7 - Alexandra and Linda Part 1 ¨C The Changes in 7 months Another 7 months passed since that picnic I went to with Risene, Alexandra and Viv. Lots and lots of things happened as she decided to party of with us even though it was extremely dangerous....dangerous in the sense that we even now always seems to be facing unparalleled danger. Well things became kinda easier since we had an assassin with us now. Yes, Risene is an assassin which can also use Holy Magic and the like. Don''t think much of it since she''s a Holy Assassin. Strange combination to be frank. Now to things that are happening around us! The Western Continent was pretty screwed up thanks to me. Order had been declining as the now 2 great Kingdoms Seisin and Mortem were struggling with public order. Why are such great Kingdoms struggling? The answer is very simple. Lots and lots of sabotage. While there was one great Kingdom down, the other two needed to go as well. The easiest way to make things fall apart is start from the bottom and make your way up. As such, countless wells were poisoned, food were burnt and generally the lives of the simple powerless people were being ruined. Of course certain people didn''t want me to do this such as those 3 in particular so I stopped after only some minor incidents at the edges of those Kingdoms. So I thought to myself what was the next best thing to do in this situation and the answer was bandits. So I set loose bandits onto towns which I helped by getting rid of most of the guards and armies in some ways such as destroying weapons and armour or just generally killing them outright. After a while again those 3 told me to stop and Alexandra had several local churches to work together to protect the peace. Those events only took a mere 2 months since then. What about the other 5 months? Well you can say that I learnt how to move pieces without even commanding them. Since I couldn''t take out the bottom like that, I just had to control the top to make life miserable for the bottom. Can you guess what I was doing for last 5 months? The answer is very simple. Lots and lots of manipulation on my part to cause nobles to distrust each other and take what they can right now which was in turn seen by the general public as acts of greed and revolts were more common. Naturally the nation''s army stopped these small revolts quickly. But then I thought what if the army itself rebelled against the nations. And so months passed by when I made the armies attack each other thinking they were rebels and not knowing that I planned all of this and no one knew about it. My infamy took another shot up though.... And now we are all caught up to the presents. Part 2 ¨C Linda and Alexandra ¡°Yo, its been a while Eden. It looks like you were very busy recently¡± said a certain woman I knew. This person who at first looked like an ordinary priest was something far from it. Her disguise was so perfect that I still don''t know if she was a NPCs or player. That was also something off about her that the NPCs would think she was either a NPC like them or a player. This person was of course Linda which I haven''t seen for a while now. When I say a while though in this case its a year or so since she last disappeared. ¡°How''s serving that God you never mentioned?¡± I asked ignoring the fact that she actually intruded into here without anyone knowing again. Right now the both of us are in my room which pretty much has a bunch of maps and documents on various people. Namely this was my planning area where I devise up various scheme in order to achieve my objective. This objective was frankly throwing the Western Continent into chaos. After that is bringing up a King for the entire Western Continent and finally the last objective is killing that King. ¡°My God is very happy with what you''re doing to the Western Continent right now¡± replied Linda with a sigh as if it couldn''t be helped, ¡°I guess that''s why it sent me to you in the first place. You''re too interesting for a God of Chaos to ignore.¡± I have a strange feeling that some certain events that occurred before was caused by that God...things that wouldn''t happen normally even for me and that''s saying a lot. ¡°Anyway I want to tell you that the Church of Lion otherwise known as the Master of Lion religious group is now completely wiped out¡± said Linda, ¡°I guess after losing their leader and then attacked on both sides by the Order of the Golden Phoenix and Heavenly Trio churches was too much for a weaken new church. Plus their idol was slain as well.¡± ¡°I''m more curious on how those 3 churches rise in the first place. Don''t churches normally worship a God? How can new religious groups just pop up?¡± I asked. ¡°Well that''s a bit difficult to talk about since its mostly a coincidence that these new religions appear in this world. The are generally two types of Gods. The old type which lie in the immortal realm with true knowledge along with being your arch enemy naturally. Then there are the new types which were ''recently born'' in the continent who also inherit true knowledge on birth. Generally the old types are human shaped while the new type are animal shaped but the definition is very board. These are the natural spawning Gods that come to existence naturally via the power of belief.¡± I see, so the ones that know of me being the Destroyer are these types of Gods....though I am the enemy of all Gods so that doesn''t really make any sense to me.... ¡°Along with the natural Gods, there are also artificial Gods which are pretty hated by the natural Gods. These artificial Gods are weaker than the natural Gods but in a way are more in number as well. By doing some sort of ritual, objects or in most cases, some animals are able to be powered by faith and such and gain divinity. As such this is how new artificial Gods are made. But the thing is when the said artificial Gods are destroyed then the religion disappears as well unlike what happens to some natural Gods.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°When an artificial God dies, the divinity disappears with it so its generally a good idea to not let whatever it is to be destroyed in the first place. However in the very rare case that a natural God dies no matter what way including if you kill them, there is a good chance that the divinity will form into a new God. This however is mostly exclusive to the new type Gods now since the old type are nearly impossible to kill since they lie in the immortal realm.¡± I see....so more Gods will spawn either way so its not that important if one or two dies once in a while. ¡°However there is also an existence called Heretical Gods which broke the contract of Gods which even new type Gods are bound to not even in extreme cases. Namely they are using their Divine power to directly interfere with the world. This happens when old type Gods descend into the world.¡± ¡°Hmm? In that case, what about the new type Gods then? Wouldn''t they interfere with the world in the same way?¡± I asked. ¡°Who knows. Perhaps its because to re-enter this world the old type Gods have to directly interfere with the world in the first place so they will break the contract. Perhaps the New type Gods have a way to not to interfere with the world. Either way you will meet more new type Gods than old types Gods no matter what you do.¡± ¡°True but shouldn''t meeting Gods be more rare than anything else?¡± Linda smiled and said, ¡°For you, its more common since you naturally attract them with your power. Plus you have that sword that emits Divine aura as well.¡± Linda looked at my Divine Sword. Now that I think about it, didn''t the description say that it was a sword god? Does that mean its an artificial god or something? I think I might be thinking about this too much.... ¡°Gods that want to increase their power quickly would want to seek you but they are afraid of you more than their greed for power. Either way there will be some reckless Gods that will do what it takes to steal the power from that sword. But....I doubt anything will happen since Gods are mostly cowardly by nature¡± As we were talking Alexandra entered the room and saw Linda. I believe this should be the first time they met. ¡°Yoooou!¡± shouted Alexandra drawing her sword. Linda did the same and drew her dagger. Eh? They know each other. ¡°Take this!¡± Alexandra swung full force at Linda in this room. Wait, don''t! I don''t want my room to be ruin! However in contray to my expectations, Linda swiftly moved in and attacked Alexandra who reacted in time and jumped out of the room. I sighed in relief that all the paperwork I had to do were safe. However it seems Alexandra had ill intent for Linda for some reason. ¡°You two know each other?¡± I asked trying to make sure they don''t destroy this part of the base....I mean attack each other for no reason. ¡°Of course!¡± shouted Alexandra in rage, ¡°This bitch is part of the Evil Denomination of Churches!¡± I see and what exactly is that? ¡°Only technically I am. I don''t exactly follow what they want unless it benefits me¡± explained Linda kinda ignoring Alexandra while she''s at it. ¡°What the hell did you do to piss off Alexandra to that extent. Even my pranks caused her to hate me for only a while¡± I asked now next to Alexandra restraining her from the back. ¡°Let go! Let me kill her!¡± Linda smiled and said the following, ¡°I might have ruin months of hard work by assassinating key figure that may or may not include the leaders and higher ups of both Order of the Golden Phoenix and Heavenly Trio churches.¡± ¡°There was going to be a peaceful solution...and you ruined it!¡± Actually this works in my favour since I needed them to die in the first place. ¡°Was this what you were trying to tell me?¡± I asked again. ¡°Yep. Consider it a gift from my God to you are being entertaining.¡± with those words and a smile Linda vanished, or at least she tried to. Alexandra moved in and smashed part of the wall and Linda reappeared again. ¡°This one uses a combination of invisibility and presence concealment to get about. She can even get in here but....I have this little thing that allows me to detect you.¡± Alexandra took out a compass which pointed to Linda. Hmm.....seems like a useful device for tracking someone down though I already have skills that do that for me. Well it will work for someone who has a horrible direction sense like Alexandra though. ¡°Hey Eden, let me escape and I''ll do you a favour¡± said Linda poking the edge of the sword with her finger casually. That would be a good thing for me..... Then the sword came to my neck. Teary eyed Alexandra said in a threatening voice, ¡°Don''t you dare help her. If you do I''ll kill you.¡± Suddenly my life was being threatened even though I had nothing to do with this. I sighed at the fact that I was being dragged into this whether I want to or not. ¡°What about you two just fight? If Linda wins she can come and go whenever she wants. If Alexandra wins then....whatever she wants¡± I said not caring that probably one of them is going to die either way. The two looked at me with evil smiles on their face obviously thinking of what evil things they can do to each other and said at the same time: ¡°¡°Yes!¡±¡± Part 3 ¨C The Duel between Light and Illusions We were now in a open field. Naturally the duel couldn''t be done inside the base since it would more likely be destroyed before the duel ended. As such they will be fighting here where they would only do moderate levels of damage to the environment instead. In this duel....no fight, I was referee even though there was literally no rules for this fight. ¡°You can do anything as long as it doesn''t involve me.....start!¡± In contray to my beliefs again, it was Linda who took the first move with her stepping forward with weird footsteps that kinda make it hard for someone to know she''s going to move next. However Alexandra did not hesitate at all when she did it jump cut at Linda. What is a jump cut? Well a jump cut is a move where you jump and fly in the air for a second before cutting at something while landing. It was a very powerful move and flashy to the extreme but was equally as difficult and risky to use. ¡°Chaotic Footsteps!¡± However before Alexandra could execute the move, Linda moved in two....no three different directions at once. I''m presuming that it is the skill she used since its impossible to do alone. Cutting through empty air, Alexandra was faced with three Lindas one of which was real while the others were fakes. All 3 of them charged straight at Alexandra with daggers in hand intending to finish this quickly. However once again Alexandra did something surprising to me. She smoothly cut around her gracefully attacking all three of them at once. This level of fineness was to me, impossible to do while I once believe that Alexandra was only brute strength and nothing more. The fight continued with Alexandra using that style of fighting against Linda. [p=center]xXx[/p] It was working. My attacks are definitely hitting her right now. Unlike last time she won''t get the better of me now! ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡±
Agility boosted for 10 seconds
Calling upon greater speed I cut into the air several times severing the escape path of Linda by each strike. She was still using that skill that allows her to make illusions of her body when ever she moves in a certain direction. Thanks to this it feels like I was doing a 1 vs 3 fight instead. But I faced worse situations before especially with and against Eden. I was not using magic as well, I didn''t have the leisure to do that against this kind of opponent. If I do then she would have the time to slip away and I would have to chase her blindly. Eventually I had her cornered. Now was the time to finish her off. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± BANG Using power to blow her away, I unleashed this move that was frankly the most useful skill I had. However then I felt a chill come down my spine. ¡°What the...¡± Instincts told me to get away and so I did, retreating for a few metres before the dust from the blast to clear away. Linda was still alive. But no unwounded, one of her arms were broken and blood was stained all over the place with cuts of all kinda. However what was most disturbing was her face, her smile that showed a broken person. ¡°My my, you''ve gotten stronger. I guess I can finally go all out this time¡± Linda said though it was in a mocking voice. The world seemed to twist and my vision blurred a bit. Linda disappeared but in her place was... ¡°Eden....?¡± Why was Eden facing me now? What happened to Linda? [p=center]xXx[/p] ¡°Oi, what did you do to her?¡± I asked Linda who seemed to be in a fine mood. Linda who was still wounded used Holy Light to slowly heal herself as she explained things to me. ¡°Oh Eden, I just made Alexandra there go into a dream.¡± ¡°A dream?¡± ¡°Yes, I have the power to control dreams. Well illusions are my speciality but dreams are another matter. This way I can see her go full force against ''me'' as well.¡± I don''t like the sound of that though doing this will allow the environment around here and possibility me to be spared from her destructive powers for now. ¡°Of course she doesn''t realise it isn''t a dream though she will fight whoever she sees in there. Do you want to watch as well?¡± she asked. A small orb made of mana appeared with an image on it. ¡°...¡± I walked near Linda who pretty much finished healing and watched the oncoming battle between Alexandra and... ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Of course. I made this dream a bit special with Alexandra facing the person she wish to suppress no matter what?¡± ¡°I don''t get it.¡± ¡°Simply means she believes she''s weaker than you.¡± I frowned at this statement. If that was the case then why do I avoid angering her all the time. Plus I something do favours for her as well in order to get to her good side like Viv. ¡°Though it seems a bit cruel, I made it so you''re twice as strong as you are in there compared to the current you.¡± ¡°...¡± Yeah....she''s going to lose I think. I looked as the battle started. [p=center]xXx[/p] Why was Eden facing me? That was something I didn¡¯t know but I didn''t even have time to think about that. ¡°Magic Barrage¡± Countless pieces of magic balls formed and were shot out randomly towards me. The blasts caused dust to spread and lower my vision while magic balls continued to bombard me. I used my sword as a shield to block most of the ones coming directly to me and shouted, ¡°Holy Aura!¡±
Holy Aura is now active
White Aura covered my entire body as I picked up my sword once again to face Eden now. However I felt a presence to my right and immediately swing my sword to intercept the blow. Clang It was Eden. She....no apparently it was a he again now....anyway he was next to me now even though a few seconds ago he was all the way over there. How much did his agility increase in order for him to do that?! After the first clash Eden retreated immediately and formed magic after magic against me taking the time to wear me down. ¡°Lightning Spear¡± A bright light which was the lightning appeared in his hand as he threw it at me. Due to me wearing metal armour it would hurt more than usual if I got hit by it. I swiftly rolled to the right to dodge it while chanting a spell. ¡°Crushing Light into dust, Light of Onetia!¡± I created and sent 6 balls of light at Eden at high speeds. Of course he barely dodges it but he also sent back a fireball in return which I sliced into two with my holy aura enchanted sword before aiming to push this into a close combat battle again. ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡±
Agility boosted for 10 seconds
I ran to Eden using my speed that increased by nearly 6 folds and my quick reflexes and good judgement to dodge the incoming spells. Seriously what kind of training did he do in order to become like that? Normally he would just spam large scale spells against me and he didn''t even get fully serious yet. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Blasting through the last line of spells he had, I managed to push this into a close combat fight with me having the greatest advantage I could have against Eden. He didn''t even activate those annoying buffs yet. However he did something very unexpected. ¡°Heaven and Earth Separation.¡± With those words the sword in his hand glowed and let out a destructive power towards me. Even in my state, if were to get hit by that then I would be instantly killed. As such I activated the next skill to escape. ¡°Knight''s Retreat!¡±
Knight''s Retreat is now active - Doubles chance of evading attacks - Increase agility when escaping
This was the sort of skill I didn''t like especially. However I believed it to be useful for me to use one day and and learnt it. I''m glad I did. My body moved to the side of Eden at extreme speeds to the point that I even believed that he didn''t notice me move at all. However a sword came and I blocked and was then blown away. Bang! I flew for a split second into the forest where it cushioned my trip through the sky. Thud
You took 31975 damage
¡°Battle Recovery...¡± Faint Holy light covered my body as it healed at a steady pace. At this rate, I would be fine in a few seconds but those seconds will give Eden enough time for all sorts of things. Because of that I switched swords to the prototype in which a certain member of the Guild of Shadows created for me. It was a split broadsword which was hollow straight in the middle giving it a much lower weight and power behind it. But this one was customised and reinforced so it was as heavy as my normal sword so it didn''t feel that different to use though I suppose I can''t block magic attacks directly now with this sword. By the time I got out of the forest there were countless spells waiting for me and Eden was in as I believe serious mode now with his tattoo glowing brightly to show that his buffs were now active. I believe those skills the Dragonic buff series casually. It was frankly the same thing as his previous first and second seal release state. At least he didn''t activate Magic King Drive yet was the only redeeming thing about the current situation I could think of. Holy Aura was not enough for this situations. Fireballs, Ice bolts, Lightning Spears and so on were present in the sky waiting for Eden to give the command to fire at me. Guess I have to use the Warrior of Light in this situation. The moment Eden ''saw'' me he fired everything at once at me. Ah.....death was coming but not really thanks to this. ¡°Light Warrior!¡± A giant arm appeared in front me. A pure white arm of a giant warrior appeared to protect me. A rib cage then appeared around me as well and a warrior from waist up appeared.
Warrior of Light is active for: 14 seconds
It was at best a half manifestation so it only cost 3000 mana per use. The way this skill works is that whenever I manifestate it, it will cost mana. So now I''m down 3000 mana for just defending myself. If I attack right now using this however it wouldn''t cost a thing. But if I wait, after a while I would need to pay another cost to sustain it just like manifesting it again. The higher the skill level, the longer the time period in which I have to pay the cost to use it. Even though it''s still in the beginner levels, it could be sustained for around 10-20 seconds at most. Plus my mana was a bit over 10 000 so at most I could only use it in this state 3 times. Actually since I used other skills already, I can only use it two times max right now including now. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] Eden''s hair turned to a silver white colour, This is bad! Smashing forward I summoned the Light Warrior''s sword and slashed downwards at Eden. BOOM! However there was a clear barrier in which perfectly blocked my attack. It was a mana shield but it shouldn''t be strong enough to block my attack. Did Eden supply it with more power with mana? [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] This is really bad, I spent 3 seconds on that attack alone and Eden is already charging up for an attack. I continued to smash the mana shield but it wouldn''t break but on the other hand it seemed Eden is strain since each hit took lots of mana from him every time. [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] He was already half way there in completing the chant. While I never tried this while using the Light Warrior I might as well now. [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± Using the Light Warrior''s sword, I gathered mana into it and let out a giant explosion from the sword to Eden. BOOOOOOOOM! A second passed when I didn''t know what was the result. [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!] However that voice alone said everything. I failed.
Warrior of Light deactivating
The Light Warrior with its time up in the world disappeared and a giant force pushed me back from its activation alone. ¡°Dragon Transformation¡± said Eden emotionlessly as his body turned half dragon. His eyes glowed a golden colour with hints of blood red in them. His silver hair glowed in the day and his tattoos glowed an even brighter colour than before. Not to mention his aura was spilling out rapidly as well. Months ago, Eden learnt how to control his aura properly but it seems in this state even with that training, it could not push back the massive amount of aura that was coming out of his body. Also it wasn''t like Eden was the only one who got stronger during that time period. Who do you think test run the Hyperbolic Time Running Course? Thanks to that my agility is now at least on par with my strength stat alone.....so I kinda understand the hell Eden went through. I checked my current state quickly. My health was at around 40 000 from the damage I took, mana was on a low 2000 range but Holy Aura was still active and my stamina was at around half. I can still pull through here. ¡°Magic barrage.¡± Eden said those words again and activated the same spell which pushed me back completely. ¡°Eh?¡± This time however it was on the level of ridiculous to an extreme extent. The entire sky was covered with projectile spells of all sorts all aiming for my life. Even with my Holy Aura, I would die if I get hit too much. But on the plus side, Eden has to concentrate on sustaining this spell so isn''t as focused on his body compared to before. ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡±
Agility will be boosted for 10 seconds
10 seconds is all I need. And the magic barrage began as I started charging towards Eden. Using the new sword in my hands, I split it into two so I was dual wielding it and using each sword to whack away any magic attack that was coming my way. The swords being half the weight of my original sword, allowed me to cut down the magic attack faster than I would before. ¡°Sword waves!¡± Gathering mana in both swords I sent out two waves of destruction to Eden which he blocked using his aura. However this split second of defence was enough to disturb his spell and caused the magic barrage to disappear. I quickly slashed him twice using both swords as I passed by him with large cuts appearing on his body. Eden grabbed his sword but I quickly cut at his hand to stop him and continued to cut and cut until he was finished. When Eden died the world broke. ¡°Eh? What the...¡± The sky cracked opened like glass breaking and.....I opened my eyes to find myself on the ground apparently asleep. Part 4 ¨C A Favour ¡°Oi...what is the meaning of this Linda?¡± I was seriously pissed off right now. ¡°You doubled my stats and somehow the fake me managed to lose. Plus that wasn''t how I fight at all!¡± ¡°Eh? What do you mean? You are a power house of magic.¡± Linda stuck out her tongue as Alexandra returned back to the real world. ¡°Wait why is Eden here and....you.¡± With her great sword in her hand she pointed it at Linda. Linda smiled wickedly at Alexandra and said, ¡°You did quite well for facing a powered up version of Eden.¡± Alexandra confused was about to asked ''what?'' but I spoke first. ¡°Powered up? All you did was increase the stat by 100% and you even lose even with that!¡± I placed her head between my fists and twisted them into her head. ¡°Seriously who the hell use massive amounts of magic attacks at once? I mean against normal foes, it is fine since they''ll probably get hit and die but against Alexandra who can CUT down these magic attacks, its absolutely useless!¡± I started complaining even more to Linda. ¡°Also why the hell was most of my magic attacks projectile types?! What about the long range AOE attacks or even basic spread attack?!¡± I wished to complain some more to Linda who pretty much used a completely style of fighting which was considered by both me and llyfr to be inefficient. Plus I didn''t even get to the part where she didn''t even use proper physical skills or even go into Dragon form during the battle. But then I sensed killing intent coming towards me. Smash I let go of Linda who promptly disappeared the moment the attack came down at us. Oh...Alexandra was seriously pissed right now. ¡°Well then, you can take care of her. Laters~¡± With that Linda disappeared from sight and probably out of the area by now. ¡°....Hey...calm down....¡± I said backing off from this awakening monster in front of me. Her Holy Aura seemed sharper than usual as well.... ¡°Were you into this plan....?¡± asked Alexandra with eyes void of all emotions. I shook my head in fear hoping for the best. However Alexandra still progressed towards me as fear paralysed my body. This was bad, really bad! Pat ? What was that....? Why did she pat my head? ¡°I''m too tired today....going back....you better find Linda later for me....¡± Alexandra walked away sluggishly away from me. ¡°...¡± That was strange....usually she had more energy than even a hyperactive child. ¡°It seems she''s a bit tired from all the stuff she had to deal with¡± commented a person who should have really disappeared a while back. But I ignored that fact for now. ¡°Enough to drain all the energy out of her?¡± ¡°Well its more like a couple of things that ended up stacking on top of each other until she had so much work to do that she couldn''t act like herself. Well half the fault lies with me.¡± ¡°I see so you should apologise to her then.¡± ¡°The other half of the fault lies with you.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Linda sighed and said, ¡°Her job is to make sure the churches are all fine but since the churches of this continent are so closely connected to the well being of Kingdoms she ended up having to take care of entire Kingdoms in which you have mostly destroyed.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Recently she had been going out more often and had sags under her eyes right?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°And also the glittering of her blonde hair lost their shine a while ago and her eyes are slowly becoming dead.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Also her work will increase even more with you causing more trouble whether she knows and likes it or not.¡± ¡°Okay, I''ll go apologise first. You better help her out as well.¡± That conversation was the cause of me being pushed months of paper work and threatening in order to restore some order in the chaotic world I had created. Months later, it seemed that Alexandra was a bit more cheerful than before and was restored to her former self but on the other hand I was forced to endure so much work that I lacked sleep, my hair lost its shine and I could barely concentrate to the point even using magic was difficult. On another note Linda assassinated the two Kings and their Kingdoms fell apart. The final stage was starting....a new King will rise! Part 5 ¨C Upcoming Darkness A certain man was being followed, no tracked at an alarming rate. It has been a few days since this first happened and it just continued to be worse. This person in question was known to others via his leader as Thinny. One of the assassins of the guide of shadows. ¡°Who are you?!¡± he cried into the darkness. It was strange. As an trained assassin, Thinny should have seen this person no matter how dark it was as long as there was a hint of light and tonight was a full moon as well. ¡°...¡± There was silent and a person appeared from the darkness to Thinny. It was a person dressed in back clothes....no it was something that dressed itself in a human form, that was the feeling Thinny had being in front of this thing. ¡°What...are you?¡± asked Thinny drawing his weapon and more than prepared to escaped. This creature was powerful, so powerful that Thinny could not even know the limits of its strength. It was as if millions of creatures were smashed into the small body of a human. [He had become a bit too boring for my taste] The creature spoke but its mouth did not move. But the sound resounded into Thinny''s ear as if it was next to him. Sweat covered his body in fear as the creature approached him. [So I will have you speed his restoration to the being that he was to be] ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Thinny took the chance to attack and in a single moment, burst towards the creature and stabbed its forehead. But it had no effect. [The Destroyer, my fellow kin born as the opposite force to the Gods. When the Gods first used their Divine power on countless worlds, we were born and ever since they stopped all those eons ago, we slowly but truly perished from the world. But....] A smile that wasn''t human at all appear on the creature''s face. [A new one was born, Divine power was finally used by the Gods and as such it gave enough to give birth to a new Destroyer] Black substance that was neither solid or liquid wrapped around Thinny''s body and tightened and bind him to the creature in a nasty way. [The moments when ''they'' came to this world guided by the Holy Seer, the Gods themselves unconsciously used their power to allow ''them'' to sustain themselves in this world!] Excitement was heard in the creature''s voice. It was truly creepy at least. Thinny thought about what the creature said. As a person who studied ancient runes and history, Thinny knew a bit of what the creature said. The beings the creature were talking about were the foreigners who have come from the another world. If what was said was true then the other creature it was talking about was most likely Eden....Destroyer....Thinny heard of them in ancient history and vaguely. Creatures that existed before the contract of Gods where Gods roamed the lands freely. It was said that it all began when Hero King of the Gods betrayed them and was cursed by the Gods. As a result, the ''race'' called the Destroyers were born having impulses to hate Gods and a certain creation of theirs. How they were born was unknown. How they lived was unknown. Almost everything about them was unknown, their strengths and weaknesses as well. [Do you desire power?] ¡°...¡± [I can feel that you do but you try to deny it so much. Here, let me enlighten you for a while] A snake appeared from the creature''s mouth and slithered its way into Thinny''s mouth. ¡°Guh!¡± Power infused Thinny''s body as something became part of him. Thinny felt difference, stronger and good. [Now I believe the new one has been collecting mana fragments for a while now though it has been a while since he collected one. He has 5 of them right now, collect them and you will be able to gain even more power!] ¡°Who.....are you?¡± asked Thinny now with a different reason. [I am the beast that was born to slay gods. The beast that had been engraved with the number 666. A being that was slain by the first and forgotten in time...until the new one awakened me from my sleep from nothingness. It has been a while since I have awaken but still....more time is needed to recover my full power] With those words, the creature disappeared in the darkness where Thinny could not track it. But it still left him some words of advise. [Strike after the peak of destruction. Remember, you are now my servant and you will help me truly awaken him as a Destroyer] Thinny was left alone....confused....but yet certain of what he needed to do. He needed comrades for that time where the leader was most weak and vulnerable. But by then he would not be simply a servant to anyone or anything.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 6300~ - A chapter which doesn''t do much besides shows the relationship between Alexandra and Linda and what is to come soon.... - On another note, I''m not even a page in the next chapter -_- Strange....when I actually had things to do, writing was very easy and now that I don''t....writing seems to be harder than normal - In my honest opinion, this chapter was a bit dull and had little to do with the main plot at all. Its just something that''s in the middle of the more important stuff that will happen next chapter. I can assure you that the next chapter will be definitely more interesting. Vol.6 Chapter 8 - The Nature of a Destroyer Part 1 ¨C Something wrong Its been 5 years since I was stuck in this game and 4 months since I got a load of paperwork and other tedious tasks forced onto me by Alexandra since I wanted to do her a favour. Lots and lots of minor things happened after I heard from Linda that she assassinated the Kings of the Kingdoms of Mortem and Seisin. There was a large panic over this but the culprit (Linda) was not caught at all. To be honest, if I were the one who tried the assassination of those Kings, my infamy would increase even more....its nearing the 300K mark now and the guild of Shadows'' influence plus lots of favours can''t protect me forever from having an extremely high bounty.... But right now isn¡¯t the time to think about that. Why? Because I''m surrounded by enemies. ¡°We will rule under the rightful King Audelon!¡± they cried in a cheer. I looked at the so called King and it was a fat man sitting at the edge of the battlefield not even commanding the troops. Such a person should not be a King. I decided, since these guys are technically rebels, I should be able to reduce my infamy by killing every one of them. There were only around 200 men against the lone me after all, it won''t be that hard to deal with. ¡°Dragonic Release....¡±
Dragonic Release A modified version of the outer seal which once allowed access to power above the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption can be Activated - Strength is Increased by 60% - Agility in Increased by 60% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 20% - Domination is twice as effective - Fighting Spirit is increased by 150% Time Limit: 12 Hours
Spirited, I decided to not hold that much back against these guys since most of them seem like high levelled mercenaries at the very least and there were truly some strong knights as well mixed in. They seemed to have moved to surround me on all sides to make sure I don''t escape, plus it forces me to keep track of people behind me as well lowing my concentration. It at least means that the person who is commanding these guys know at least basic tactics. ¡°What are you waiting for, kill that wrench!¡± shouted the fat man at the back. It doesn''t change the fact that this man was very incompetent in many ways at once. Anyway time to get rid of everyone here. ¡°Dragon Transformation.¡± I gathered scales on my body as I turned half dragon. Going full dragon mode was not required right now since these guys aren''t that strong to begin with. My hands turned into vicious claws by the time one of the enemy got near me.
Dragon Transformation is now active
¡°Heeeeeeya!¡± I immediately slashed at the man and severed his head from his body as it dropped lifelessly. There was a moment of silences as 200+ people were shock. Well that gives me time to attack first them. Better make sure they don''t escape. Earth Formation ? Wall Form ? Enchant Factor ? Enchanted Earth Wall I dropped my hand to the ground and summoned several Earth walls there were 5 or so metres tall trapping everyone in an arena style box. ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± someone screamed in fear. Oh don''t worry, you''ll get the scream later. But first need some preparation to face against these numbers. Lightning Formation ? Enchant Factor ? Lightning Enchant ¡°Lightning Enchant!¡± Sparks flew and formed around my body as the spell took it''s effect.
Lightning Enchant is now active
To put it simply, by applying this to myself, it gives me some property of lightning which increases damage and speed in exchange for less defence. I quickly decimated the rest of the army without much difficulty using only small scale magic to take out those from mid range from me and used my claws and speed to take out the ones close to me at the same time. Those who were long range from me were a bit more difficult since they were either archers or mages and rained down attacks at me. The magic attacks were fine, it was just when arrows hit me it hurt like hell and annoys me greatly. Well wither way, they all died including the commander of this lot. Now there was only the fat fake self proclaimed king that brought a army. ¡°Pl-please spare my life!¡± The first words he spoke up were to save his own hide. He didn''t even bat a eye when his men died one by one since they protected him and yet he was begging now. Personality: F Mental: F Physical: F Magic: F Ability: F Overall: Unsuitable, Kill Those words quickly appeared in my mind, it didn''t appear as a message from the game but directly in my head like it was crawling in. However the urge to kill this man increased to the point that before I realised it, I was covered in his ripped out body parts. ¡°...¡± What was that? This never happened before. Why did I kill before I even decided, this never happened before. Ding
Killed Rebel army that had been plaguing several villages
Infamy decrease by 10 000
Relationship to those villages increased +10
¡°...¡± I deactivated Dragon Transformation and walked back to base alone since my job was done. I need to find a worthy King. That was all that is important. Part 2 ¨C Distress on the highest Levels There was something strange going on with Eden recently. Well you can say there''s always something wrong with Eden no matter what but it seems to be worse this time. When he came back he was covered in dried blood as if he was swimming in it and his eyes looked dead. ¡°Eden...?¡± I called out. Then his stare froze me making me unable to move. This feeling was fear and it shouldn''t be coming from Eden. There seem to be something wrong with him but I couldn''t put my finger to it, even Magic King Drive didn''t make him go this cold. ¡°Another failure...¡± he muttered out standing there dazed. ¡°Huh?¡± Why did he say those words? ¡°Personality is an issue.....otherwise fine....Hey...Alexandra....do you wish to become King?¡± he asked as if he became a different person. ¡°...¡± I felt his eyes over my body like he was examining me. It was a very unpleasant feeling but I endured since it wasn''t the worse I have been through and plus fighting Eden right now because of that would be a honest mistake. He was stronger than me. That was a fact I got used to though I can still put up a good fight. Even Viv can''t handle him single-handedly now since he caught up in levels. It was simple a matter of how he fought, he was too unpredictable in what he would use. But that''s not the main issue right now. Eden was acting strange and I want to know what the hell happened. ¡°Oh Eden your.....¡± Risene appeared from her room which was opposite to mine and she saw Eden as well drenched in dried blood all over. She paused for a second with fear like I did as he stared at her as well. ¡°Mentally unstable....unsuitable....still useful....¡± Eden muttered again. ¡°...¡± Both me and Risene stood there silent not knowing to how to act. Then Viv entered the scene as well like it was a scripted event in the game. ¡°Eden....why are you looking at me like that?¡± he asked in a concern voice. Viv had saw Eden like that and us not knowing what to do. He determined immediately that something was wrong. ¡°Eden are you there?¡± Viv walked up to Eden without fear and waved his hand in front of Eden''s eyes. Eden didn''t even react. But then there was an odd pressure coming from Eden. Instinct took over as I grabbed Risene and jumped as far back as possible in this corridor. BOOOOOOOOOM Viv was blown back but luckily he set up a defence wall to soften the blow in time. But he was in sort of critical condition so he couldn''t fight right now. I better heal him when I have the chance. But those thoughts disappeared as Eden appeared from the smoke the blast caused. His hair was still black so he didn''t use Magic King Drive yet....but the feeling that came from him was the same....no worse. His eyes glowed a dangerous colour and his tattoos materialised again around his body. ¡°What is going on?¡± cried Risene not knowing what indeed was happening. I want to know that as well but now was not the time to ask questions. I quickly examined the area we were in. Underground, small corridor and not much ventilation due to recent blast. Pretty bad against someone like Eden I suppose since he did cause a large blast in the corridor. Light Warrior and Sword Wave was out of the question right now but maybe I have to resort to that later. In his current state, he was too dangerous. ¡°Risene, support me and don''t get too close!¡± I commanded thinking of how Risene was a NPC. While I died, I would come back soon or later unlike Risene who would really die if killed. I didn''t take out my sword since it would be a hindrance right now since it was really large and the corridor was made up mostly stone. As such I decided to go with hand to hand combat which wasn''t exactly my best point though still better than my magic skills. I didn''t have my heavy armour equipped right now so I was faster than usual but that left me with less defence. ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡± Agility will be boosted for 10 seconds I immediately sprinted to the still dazed and dangerous Eden intending to tackle him on the ground to restrain him there but I golden sword appeared in front of me about to pierce my head. Using my sup-superman reaction I barely dodged but hit the wall hard with great speed. Bang
You took 10676 damage
Stunned for 3 seconds
Feeling a bit dizzy
This was bad. 3 seconds was enough for Eden to kill me right now. ¡°Reinforce Body!¡± Light shorn on me and the negative status effects disappeared and I gained some defence as well. It seems Risene was helping me against Eden. But still it was weird that Eden didn''t attack me right now, he was just standing there. It was like approaching a dangerous magical beast which you don''t want to skill but talk to. But then Eden moved to attack me like a blur. Well...it was still kinda slow compared to me who still has the agility buff plus Eden didn''t even set up his buffs yet as well so he''s kinda weak at the moment. Bang! A straight hit to the face sent Eden facing away to the end of the corridor where he hit the wall. Naturally it was me who did this since I''m the only one who had enough strength to do this. ¡°What was...I...?¡± muttered Eden getting up. It seems he was back to normal for now at least. I sighed and went to Viv to heal him before I noticed that Eden ran away. Part 3 ¨C Contempt of oneself Why did I attack them? Why can''t I remember it at all? What is happening to me?! llyfr answer me! However my call to him was unnoticed. But someone else heard my call. A blue magic circle appeared under me. I recognise it since it was a teleport circle. Flash Thud
You took 10 damage
I landed on my face again.... I looked up and found Warlic. How many years have it been since I last seen him. ¡°Do you know the reason why I called you here Eden¡± said Warlic binding me with magic in order to prevent me from attacking anyone. ¡°The mana fragment....? Or the recent me....?¡± I responded a bit slow since those were the only two reasons Warlic would summon me like this. Warlic sighed and said, ¡°Yes. First of all I want to discuss the future since it will be important to the residents of this world. Remember what I said about the mana fragments?¡± ¡°The fact that they are extremely dangerous?¡± ¡°That and the fact that they rapidly increase the user''s power greatly. The mana fragments tap into the potential of the person and forcefully extracts that power. The longer someone uses a mana fragment, the more power that is extracted from them to use. I believe you know how much power comes from a mana fragment even held for a few months.¡± ¡°...¡± That last time I collected a mana fragment was.....4 years ago and that would mean... ¡°The next 2 are going to be extremely difficult even for the current you who turned part Dragon. More to the point it seems the remaining mana fragments are dormant for now.¡± ¡°Dormant?¡± ¡°Yes, they are not active currently. I don''t know the precise reason but its either something suppressing its power or the mana fragment completely extracted the potential of its host and there is no more reason it is active.¡± If tat was true then if a strong monster got hold of the mana fragment....how many times stronger would it get. ¡°Well the mana detector should be able to detect them when they become active.¡± Warlic took out a couple of potions and handed them to me. ¡°These will help you with your recent problems. Drink them and after that we can discuss matters concerning you personally.¡± I drank the 4 potions Warlic gave me. For some reason the game didn''t show the effects it had on me but it felt like I was in more control over myself right now. Though I don''t know when I will start attacking people without realising it. ¡°Your recent problem relates to your nature. You destructive impulses urge you to destroy and kill anyone who gets in your way no matter how small the issue. In your case, your nature as a destroyer comes from wanting to kill the perfect King.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°There are two possible ways you can stop this. The first is simply allow the nature to take over which means you have to find and kill the perfect King which is frankly impossible since humans are imperfect. The second way which is still very difficult is to suppress your destroyer nature or rather you must conquer it and turn it into a part of you. From what I can see there is another you are is being developed in you like a split personality.¡± ¡°...¡± You got to be joking, this isn''t that kind of story. Something like that would never....but Warlic was serious and I therefore had to accept it. ¡°I believe this started when you changed races into your current form. The change trigger something in you to store something instead of deleting it completely. This grew slowly for years but now its finally awakening. Even llyfr can''t stop this since it is how you will eventually end up no matter what you do.¡± ¡°Then how the hell do I stop it?! I already attacked people I care about without knowing what I was doing!¡± ¡°The answer is simple. You go where the other you is at and beat it up.¡± ¡°...¡± Isn''t that kinda putting it bluntly? ¡°Well there are countless other issues you have to work on but for now you need to keep yourself as the dominant personality. Its very possible that the other personality can never be removed from you as it is a part of yourself that was casted away. Well the potion effects should be taking place now so good luck.¡± My body became heavy....no it was my conciousness that was becoming heavy. Damnit why do people always do these kind of things without talking to the other party.... Part 4 ¨C Second Nature When I opened my eyes again, I was in a room filled with books. This....seems very familiar to me.....wait isn''t this the soul room place?! That would mean.... ¡°llyfr!¡± As I called out to him, he appeared and the room disappeared as if it faded away. The other predecessors were also there chained up. They were all acting strange....well they were always strange to begin with but now they were even more strange if that was possible. I walked up to llyfr but he wasn''t responding to me at all even when I slapped his face a couple of times. ¡°Its been a while Eden.¡± I looked to my right and I saw.... ¡°Me?¡± The other me smiled, ¡°Yes, its me though I suppose to you its yourself that you''re seeing.¡± This is getting confusing quickly.... ¡°Anyway, your here because my influence on the body is getting too strong. Well I don''t blame you thinking that you were safe after you discarded me.¡± I had a bad feeling....a very bad feeling like this wasn''t going to go well for me at all. Then the room became blank....no everything in it simple disappeared and this was what it was really like. I was....floating...? ¡°I suppose you''re not used to three-dimensional space battles so this time I''ll make sure both of us don''t have the advantage¡± the other me said. The space changed and we were standing on a floor now and there was gravity it seems as well. ¡°Well then, let us start¡± the other me said before a golden sword impaled itself into me. ¡°Guh! Cough!¡± Critical Hit!
You took 62 513 damage
Recovery Burst has automatically activated
Mana Regeneration increased by 300%
I dropped to the floor immediately at the start of the battle. The other me looked disappointed at the sight. ¡°This can''t be all, right? You can do more than that, right?¡± This ass.....I suppose its my personality coming back to bite me now. ¡°Sword!¡± I summoned a golden sword from above intending to impale his head from above. Clang However the sword broke when he raised his palm to block. I noticed that....his hand transformed. It wasn''t Dragon Transformation but I knew this transformation.....long ago when it was corrupting my body.... ¡°Body...Transformation....?¡± I muttered. The other me gave me a smile and said, ¡°Correct~ Also note that I can''t use any of your abilities after the purge but I can use everything from before that~¡± With those words the other me transformed into a monster. It was form that Body Transformation gave me. Silver hair, looking like a blend of several species into one; it was something that was very powerful to begin with. ¡°Dragon Transformation!¡± I turned myself into a humanoid Dragon state and grew claws for my hands. The other me smiled viciously as he let out his fighting spirit. ¡°First Seal Release!¡± he shouted before disappearing from my sight. Next thing you know he was next to me and kicking me at the side. BOOM!
You took 10531 damage
When I came about he was in front of me again. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Mental Acceleration! Time slowed down for me as I moved to counter his attack. Dragonic Release!
Dragonic Release A modified version of the outer seal which once allowed access to power above the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption can be Activated - Strength is Increased by 60% - Agility in Increased by 60% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 20% - Domination is twice as effective - Fighting Spirit is increased by 150% Time Limit: 12 Hours
I elbowed him in the face in slow motion as he flew away spinning behind me thanks to his speed. Bang! From the blow I think his neck snapped sideways....though considering that he is also me.... ¡°That was amusing enough, to think you can react like that~¡± the other me got up and re-snapped his neck back into place. At this rate is would be a battle of who can one shot the other. I activated mana absorption to cancel his absorption of my mana as well with my own draining. The battle continued with us using a bit more power and a bit more magic in our attacks. Eventually it became a magic battle where we were firing countless projectiles at each other which frankly didn''t do much damage on both sides. ¡°Lightning Spear!¡± I gathered lightning in my hand and fired it at the other me. He dodged it and produced an ice spear to throw at me. Neutral Formation ? Mana Shield I produced a mana shield in turn since I didn''t have the time to dodge after attacking like that. The ice spear crushed itself into my mana shield due to the speed and force it was thrown at me. I checked my mana and found that the ice spear attack took my mana down by around 15K alone....it seems I am truly a powerhouse with only attack magic in my head.... The battle continued with spells becoming larger and larger until we were both using consecutive casting to form giant spells that covered the battlefield. At this point both of us were using our second stage buffs with me using Dragonic Overload which gave me an advantage compared to the other me. ¡°Interesting! So this is the new me!¡± the other me shouted with happiness or pride, one or the other. Clapping his hand together, he unleashed arrows of mana bolts at me that homed in. The ground was covered in lava and whatnot at this point so I couldn''t really dodge on the ground. No choice, have to go in the air instead. ¡°Flight Magic!¡± 6 wings of light appeared pulling me up into the air where the homing mana bolts curved up to hit me. Neutral Formation ? Bolt Form ? Mana Bolts ¡°Mana Bolts!¡± I sent an equal amount of mana bolts to cancel the attack against me. Before I could use another spell, the other me already finished creating a spell to use. From the palm of his hand a laser appeared and narrowly missed me but explosions occurred along the line of attack that engulfed my body. Bang bang bang
You took 72 510 damage
Even though I had literally 90% magic resistance, this attack hurt me that much. Also is it me or am I being suppressed bit by bit in this battle. I have been attacking less and defending more as well as taking more attacks as the battle continued. At this rate, I''m going to end of dead. Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Ice Wave Wind Formation ? Blade Form ? Wind Blade Consecutive Casting ? Ice Wave + Wind Blade ? Glacier Blade Creating a sword made up ice and wind at hand, I charged from the sky to the other me who created a golden sword to block. Clang The force broke part of the ground into a crater and I was stopped in mid air. However the second part of the spell occurs now! Ice and Wind mixed and started freezing the other me body. However he noticed this and casted a fire spell to blow both of us away. Boooom!
You took 1377 damage
It was low damage but had enough force to separate us. I need to continue attacking in order to win! Earth Formation ? Wave Form ? Earth Wave Fire Formation ? Torrent Form ? Fire Torrent Consecutive Casting ? Earth Wave + Fire Torrent ? Lava Torrent ¡°Lava Torrent!¡± I turned the ground into soft lava and fired it at the other me who was using water magic in the form of something similar to a water gun to turn the lava into stone. Lightning Formation ? Axe Form ? Expand Factor ? Thunder Axe ¡°Thunder Axe!¡± Covering my arm in lightning, a giant axe made of lightning appeared connected to my arm like string to a yo-yo. I swung my arm forward which propelled the thunder axe at high speeds slamming down at the other me. The attack narrowly missed and ice bolts and ice spears were shot out like a shotgun at me. ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is now active
Using this skills, I barely dodged most of the life threatening ones though some of the other ones managed to hit me at various places on my body. In an instant my mana dropped and was regenerated at rapid speeds. We continued to clash a couple of times before both retreating to go to the next stage of the battle. At the same time, both of us chanted the same words. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 140% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 140% - Agility Increase by 150% - Movement Speed Increase by 120% - Defence Increase by 100% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increases by 40% (Maximum Magic Resistance is 99%) Time Limit: Until the Body breaks down and dies
Both of unleashed golden aura from our bodies at the same time. Battle Aura has activated Using this state, I jumped and did a jump punch to the other me who failed to react in time. His body was blasted back a few tens of metres. ¡°Hahahahahahahaha!¡± the other me started laughing out loud. I paused my attack due to the strangeness of the situation. ¡°We are completely even except for how you are stronger physically! Looks like its time to show my thump card! Magic King Armour!¡± Golden light flashed and the other me was donned in golden armour that immediately made me jump back with instinctual fear. Silver hair flowing out from the helmet that covered his eyes and armour that looked a blend of both knight armour and mage robes, the other me summoned a spear. Unlike the version I have its most likely to be the real version which means its really bad for me. The spear pointed at me extended suddenly which gazed me but took around 5% of my health in an instant. The other me adjusted his aim and continued to fire off the spear at me rapidly. Thankfully Dance of Water was still active so I could dodge most of them easily enough. Amongst the firing of the spear, I created several small ice spears and fired it at the other me. They were blocked entirely by the aura and didn''t even cause damage. It seems like a magic fight is pointless at this stage since both of us seem to have max out on magic resistance. I also need to thicken my aura as well so the rapid attack from the spear doesn''t damage me too much. I took out the Divine Sword which the other me should have as well and charged in for close combat. Unknown to me on when but a golden spear I didn''t create pierced the ground right in front of me. I looked up and there were countless golden spears in the air all aimed at me. ¡°Shit....¡± The next 10 seconds were some of the toughest in my life. Not only did I manage to not get killed, I even got a good hit in as well since the other me was concentrating on attacking and not defending. Lightning Formation ? Wave Form ? Paralyse Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Paralysing Shock ¡°Take this!¡± Breaching through his aura, I managed to touch him and deliver the shock through his armour which did nothing to stop the non-lethal attack. Well...there was some resistance but I overpowered it one way or another. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± the other me screamed in pain as I continued to shock him. The armour fazed a bit and his aura decreased as well to my attack but that was not what I was aiming for. ¡°Full Dragon Transformation!¡± My aura turned into a sphere of mana and the body from a dragon grew from it. ¡°Roooooooooar!¡± To end this, I gathered mana in my mouth and compressed it to increase its power before firing it at the other me who was still stunned for a bit. Dragon Breath! BOOOOOOOOM! The Dragon Breath was cut down. The other me held a golden sword like the golden spear on the ground. He managed to cut the Dragon Breath in two just like that and diverted much of the damage from himself. Normally I would say as expected from myself but seriously? The only other person who would be crazy enough to do that is Alexandra. The other me then held a golden bow... This is bad! Instead of retreating away, I charged straight in to do as much damage as possible so he won''t be about to use that bow. As such I head butted the ground hard causing a crack through the ground that spanned over 30 metres. The other me naturally dodged it by using Dance of Water as well plus the fact that dodging an attack by a massive Dragon would be natural. The battle once more continued with its final stretch with me in Dragon Form and the other me donning the Magic King Armour which I must say is overpowered as well. Not to mention it increases countless things, it allowed the other me to evenly match me in Dragon form and I''m not holding anything back at all. The battle soon reached its limit with both of us not using our ''final form'' anymore and with our buffs disappearing as well leaving it to a natural brawl to the death since using Magic here would drain too much of the limited mana we had left. Punch! I twist my fist into his stomach. Punch! He in turn hit me square in my face Punch! Punch! Punch! ¡­. Several hours later.... ¡°When the hell will you drop?!¡± I demanded with anger. This isn''t funny anymore, our natural mana regeneration is offsetting any damage we deal to each other. Its a matter of who has more stamina right now. ¡°I could say the same me! You are nothing short of my expectations!¡± the other me cried as he did a jump punch knocking me to the ground. There he pin me down and started beating me up. After a few punches in me, I kicked him off. This battle lasted so long that I couldn''t even focus enough to use the simplest of magic. ¡°Huff....Huff....¡± ¡°Ha......ha.....¡± Both of us were exhausted. But now that I think about it, couldn''t we just come to an agreement with using this body of ours? ¡°That may not be the greatest of ideas you had me. Things could get really complicated with who gets control and such¡± the other me commented on my thoughts. Wow! You can read my mind?! ¡°Of course¡± the other me said as if it was natural, ¡°I am you after all. Well I think I have a solution since fighting would just mean an everlasting battle.¡± The other me sat me down on what he thought would be the best solution for both of us. In the middle of the explanation I thought that was this really me? Was I this smart? ¡°Well I had a long time to read up on stuff in here plus something the others talk to me as well.¡± ¡°By others you mean....them right?¡± ¡°Yep, they can actually talk if your prepare to wait a while for them to organise their thoughts.¡± ¡°...¡± I thought they were all mentally damaged or in a vegetable state. ¡°Most of them were broken after what they went through.¡± I see but still....why do I feel that this me was smarter than the usual me. ¡°Its not that I''m smarter than you, its just that I know how to apply the large amount of knowledge actively. You do know that our style of magic is a lot more complicated than most magicks other mages use?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Though we simplify it into commands, those commands are usually made of more complicated details in which we unconsciously gloss over. Making a small fireball using our method is a lot more difficult than normal people but larger spells such as Lightning Shower is more simple for us compared to other mages in contrast.¡± ¡°So that mean we''re more suited to large scale complex spells compared to small scale simple spells?¡± I asked wanting to know more about myself which was strange since I was literally asking myself about it. ¡°Well....spamming small scale spells is something we do a lot as well so I suppose you''re half right¡± replied the other me. Anyway some more time passed by before the other me got to the point. ¡°Basically we merge together into one being.¡± ¡°...¡± Isn''t...that the whole reason we fought in the first place? ¡°Not exactly, doing that would just determine who was dominant in this body. Merging is a lot worse.¡± Oh great we got from the bad option to an even worst option. ¡°To be frank, I don''t know what will happen if we do merge, However its the only way for us to make it through this stage without one of us disappearing. I don''t need to say what will happen if one of us disappears right? Another one will pop up and the cycle will repeat itself until we truly die.¡± So...the only option is to merge then....I don''t like the sound of it still. ¡°Anyway time to get this done with. Place your hand with mine. Don''t worry, its not like we will die.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Well we may die but on the other hand our nature as a destroyer will cause us to die if we don''t fix this immediately. Plus I''m the one more likely to be absorbed since you have more memories than me.¡± Still a bit worried, I did what the other me told me to and placed my hand with his. A golden light consumed both of us as we both..... Part 5 ¨C The results ¡°Ow ow ow¡± I crutched my head in pain as if there was hours of memories occurring at once. What the hell happened, I drank the potion from Warlic and then I blanked out. I looked around and it seemed that I just fell down and woke up immediately. ¡°So....?¡± asked Warlic about something. ¡°What? I just blacked out for a second thanks to you.¡± ¡°Hmm....it seem to have worked¡± commented Warlic pointing his staff at me to create magic circles that analysed me. ¡°What worked?¡± ¡°The solution to your problem. Well nothing like before should happen for at least a while.¡± Hmm....in that case I might go back now since I have nothing to do here. A magic circle appeared under me and I teleported out of here. Part 6 ¨C The truth ¡°Warlic, you didn''t tell him did you¡± said a certain green man in the shadows looking at everything that happened. Warlic grimming of the fate of Eden had sighed. ¡°Crysero it is not our business on what will happen to that child.¡± ¡°Even though we were the ones who dragged him into his current path by force?¡± Crysero unlike his normal attitude was very melancholy. Perhaps it was due to something he knew or something he expected to happen, Crysero had no choice but to only watch like Warlic on the matter. ¡°The solution only allowed him to go deep inside to fix things¡± said Warlic, ¡°It did nothing to stop his true nature from rampaging in the end but it did allow him to control himself for at least a while.It''s as if something is accelerating the process in which Eden will fall....¡± ¡°Fate is moving and we can''t stop it now.....well time to eat fish and bacon!¡± Crysero regaining his usual insane manner disappeared with those words. ¡°Fish and bacon....? What the hell is that?¡± said Warlic seeing Crysero disappearing from sight. Warlic thought on what was to come for Eden. He could not escape fate forever no matter what he did. The Gods....no reality itself would allow Eden to become something else rather than be a destroyer but his fate was too twisted for anything to work. He will one day be unable to control his impulses. He will one day end up like the rest. And he will at the end lose all hope. ¡°llyfr you are there right?¡± [Yes what is it Warlic?] llyfr voice resounded in the room even though he should be with Eden. It was unknown how or why this happened but llyfr was able to travel anywhere in this new world now. ¡°This world....has adapted to us didn''t it. History and lore rewrote themselves to accumulate us.¡± [Yes....I even met several old friends that should not exist here. Perhaps.....this is not another world but...another universe that is similar to ours] Warlic thought deeply about it and it made sense. ¡°That would explain you meeting ''him'' again and the fact that Destroyers are known to this world as well as ours. But it seems me and Crysero aren''t recognised historically in this world. At most we can only reside in this world for another few years before having to go back.¡± [Too bad, the magic in this world is new....but still tame. It would''ve been interesting to see where magic in this world went. I better go back before ''that thing'' that''s monitoring us suspects anything unusual] With that llyfr disappeared from the room and Warlic was left alone. Once more he thought of Eden''s end. It was something even the Gods could not prevent but given on how this world worked, it would take a lifetime before Eden had to meet his end. ¡°Now where are those last two mana fragments?¡± Warlic directed his worry elsewhere for now.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 6600~ - Took me half a day of writing to finish this off - Well it kinda went anti-climatic which was something I didn''t be it was interesting to see what would Eden think of as a solution since those two fighting were literally evenly matched in all ways - Just two more to go.... - Note that the next part will be split into two chapters. Namely chapter 9 is part 1 and chapter 10 is part two or something. No more time skips...well except for the beginning of the next chapter. - Also I can see the bad end that Eden will eventually get... - btw while I''m at it, is there mobile version of this site? Been reading stuff on my phone rather than computer recently. Vol.6 Chapter 9 - The Birth of a King Part 1 ¨C One Final Battle ends ¡°Alexandra you take care of the front lines, Viv you make sure you don''t any of them go!¡± I shouted. In the mist of this I chopped down a couple of men easily as a level 350 player. The divine sword in my hand was stain red with blood from countless foes I killed today. Fire Formation ? Blast Form ? Fire Blast I gathered the spell in my hand and pushed it into a person making him explode into fire. Thanks to this I managed to draw some aggro on me which wasn''t that bad now as before. ¡°Sword Waves!¡± I heard Alexandra shout with several streams of destruction shattering about leaving nothing left of her foes. Alexandra like me chopped down so many people today that we were literally covered in blood. Viv on the other hand was the only one not in this state. ¡°Thinny! Did you get rid of the enemy generals yet?!¡± A tall thin man appeared next to me naturally in this battlefield which was a show of his skills to not be noticed even here. ¡°Both of the ones in the right flanks are dead however the left flank has some skilled people on their side so it may take another 10 minutes until the army can take advantage of the chaos¡± with those words Thinny disappeared as well to do his job. I looked to the right and found that Alexandra was there taking advantage of anything and leading the men to crush the enemy there. In that case I should take care of the left flank while Viv can get behind them and attack there later in the battle. ¡°Eden a report came in from the ally forces¡± said Risene who killed a few people just to get to me. Her outfit was quite revealing in the sense that people take notice of her in this battlefield but her skills were enough to not die so easily. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked kicking a person running up to me with a sword. I stole the sword and impaled it vertically into the same person before he died with a scream. ¡°They wish to ask you to get rid of the enemy entirely.¡± said Risene reporting the grave news. ¡°Bullshit! We''re not here to win their battles! Tell them if I hear more of this I''ll go to the other side!¡± I shattered mana bolts everywhere around me causing deaths all around me. Naturally this attack didn''t hit Risene since I didn''t aim at her. Risene disappeared to go back to the ally base where the commanders were discussing things on the battle while the rest of us fought to the death here. I checked the timer on my buffs. I had around a hour left on Dragonic Overload and Magic King Drive already expired for today. I guess its a suicide charge from now on. I looked at the sun and it was near evening which would make things easier for me. ¡°Full Dragon Transformation!¡± I turned into my Dragon form and flew to the left flank where I started them out from the inside out. Dragon Breath! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! A large ball of intense mana left my mouth and completely destroyed the back line where the mages and priests were. At the front they were too focused on taking on the enemy in front of them while the middle ranks were all focused on me. At this rate I might actually die. But then a large horn blew on the enemy side. It was the retreat one. I smiled since it would mean it was Viv''s turn to shine in the forest where thousands of the enemy ran. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± screams of horror were heard as I took that as a cue to retreat as well. The battle was won a few hours later with no survivors on the enemy side. Part 2 ¨C Peace The city was crowded with people celebrating. Balloons were everywhere in sight as well as a festival spirit that simply overwhelmed the aftermath of the war. ¡°They really completed this place in a few months eh....¡± I muttered out seeing that this city didn''t even exist a few months ago. I walked with Alexandra and Viv around the city who was celebrating the end of the 5 year war that occurred in the western continent. All kinda of food were brought in and it was simply one big party for the upcoming crowning. I took out the food that I brought earlier and ate some.
Ate delicious food! Vitality and Stamina increase by 12% for 2 hours
How interesting, food can increase stats like that. I suppose now there''s a reason to buy and eat good food besides just for the good taste. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Hyaaaaa!¡± ¡°Hmm...it looks like there''s still some conflict here¡± said Alexandra looking at one of the fights are erupted in the middle of the street. ¡°Why you damn barbarian!¡± shouted a man in knight armour, the other followed the insults by curses to the knight''s family name and such. This person looked to be a soldier at the very least. Both of them were NPCs since players wouldn''t care much about those kinds of things in this game. The soldier pounded at the knight''s face in which the knight punched him back and so fought. ¡°Fight Fight Fight¡± the crowd cheered. Geez.....you guys just got out of a war and now you''re already striving for more conflict? I sighed at the stupidity of such simple people who knew nothing of all the hard work don''t to start and stop that war. ¡°You there! Stop now and do not resist!¡± Quickly a few knights in white armour unlike the knight that was fighting came and restrained both sides and took them away smoothly. The crowd disappeared when the source of entertainment disappeared. ¡°Say...want to split up?¡± asked Alexandra which was surprising. She was the type of person who would want other people to be dragged into her bad business, ¡°We would cover more to have fun separately. Plus I want to look at the new training facilities that they made¡± So that''s what she''s hoping for. Viv was a magic user so he''s never going to want to go there and I have no interest in those kinds of things. ¡°Sure, I want to check out the equipment store anyway¡± I replied. ¡°I think there may be some more good food out there for me¡± said Viv in a serious tone as if we were still in the battlefield. ¡°Haha.¡± With a laugh we split up and went out separate ways. As such I was simply doing nothing at all important until the time came to be. But this is a good time to explain some things. Since the incident with the other me which literally became me, it had been a year. Why a year? Simple because that''s how long it took to truly bring peace to this side of the continent though I was main cause of why war broke out but no one really wants to know...right? Via several means of selecting the most worthy King since I rather not put a fat lazy pig on the throne since they will be too annoying to deal with, I manipulated the battlefields with the others in order to let the better candidate win instead of the others. Why would I do this? Think about it. Who would be easier to get on the throne? A fat lazy King that everyone hates or a strong dependable King that everyone loves? But this wasn''t that easy to do. Several times we had to outright directly interfere with the battle by slaughtering the other side since the side we want to win was outnumbered most of the time. Though thanks to that for some reason my infamy decreased rather than increased. There were times were assassinations of the other side had to be done and eventually it went down to two sides months ago where the ''final'' battle took place between both sides. One side was the white knight that was clearly the hero type and a NPC while the other side was also a knight but was a player. Naturally to threaten royalty would require them to fear death but players don''t fear death as much as NPCs in this game so I decided to go with the white knight''s side in order to let him win. Several days later with me, Alexandra and Viv, the other side was completely annihilated without a trace of life. I may have....cough....overdid it there and thank to that there were stories about us. Well Alexandra was somewhat known but me and Viv.....well really just Viv wasn''t that well known yet. I on the other hand was more than often called a demon or a monster but this time it seems my reputation increased with helping the victor''s side. ¡°Hmm....what going on there? Opening day special?¡± There was a line of players waiting to get in the stores on the main street. Well any way I should do some shopping at least since I am running low on supplies and perhaps there may be good items to buy as well. I entered one of the shops near the main street of the city that didn''t have a long line to save time. ¡°This sword has +5 to cold blooded monsters!¡± ¡°Found a shield that does reflection damage!¡± ¡°There''s a sale on boots that increase movement speed!¡± It was filled with players already so at least there''s some sense that this place isn''t useless. There were stacks of new weapons and armours that were in this shop. But the things to look for in this place were the necklaces and rings that were being sold. There were strangely not a lot of people in that section.... Was it because the rest of store had better products? Having the Dragon Necklace already, I didn''t need to buy another necklace but it would be nice to have some more rings or other stuff that may help me later. You can''t be too prepared for the unknown with my luck....took a stroll and fell into a dungeon with a sewer troll as a boss..... I started looking around for things to buy. There was a whole section on rings which I would actually like to buy. They were split into several categories; those which increased stats, increased resistance and those which have other properties that aren''t in the first two. Naturally I went to the third category since I believe I have enough stats and resistances for the average person. I took one of the rings and inspected it.
Ring of Summoning Line Made of uncommon metal, it processes powers to enchant summoning magic. Options: - Increase Summoning length by 6% - Increase Summon stats by 3%
This wasn''t that bad to the average person but on label it said that it cost 150 gold which in my mind was a rip off even though I didn''t use summoning magic....hmm....maybe I should learn it later since it seems useful. I checked the next one as well.
Ring of Increased Fleeing Made to increase the agility of the wearer from retreating from battle Options: - Increase agility by 10% when fleeing
This ring was priced at 30 gold unlike the other ring since this ring was immediately worse than the last one and was only useful when you were fleeing in the first place. The only reason I would think anyone would want this is that they have low combat abilities and are more likely to flee for their life than to stand and fight. Namely the merchants and other non-combat classes. Now that I think about it, its kinda because most of these rings are crappy and yet have such a high price tag that the other players aren''t looking through this section. However rings were rarer than other equipment with necklaces and earrings being the most rare and expensive. I guess its because most people have lots of rings already that they aren''t buying them here since most of the customers were high levelled players like me who were over level 350. Speaking of earrings, I might get a pair since I don''t have anything in those slots. But first I need to get 10 rings since I have nothing there and it would be a waste not to use those slots. I looked over the rings again and found a bunch that had the same effect. It was something that you could be indefinitely via a quest it would seem and many players sold them here when they got extras or better rings.
Ring of increased power Made of common metal and yet it increases strength and vitality a bit. Options: - Strength +1% - Vitality +1%
The effects were minimum at best but if you wore 10 of them that would mean you would be a 10% buff in both strength and vitality. That was a pretty good deal if you think about it. I took 10 of those rings and bought them all at a discounted price of 40 gold, a 20% discount due to a variety factors....cough.....very high infamy....cough....high charm....cough ¡°Since you brought those rings would I interest you young lady in something a bit special?¡± the shopkeeper said. It was apparent that this was something special since a number of players stopped what they were doing to listen in. I have a feeling I might meet some of those players later.... The shopkeeper opened a box that was laced in black metal and reveal.....a pair of earrings. Wow....this world is really giving me what I need now isn''t it? These earrings were pretty small but were coloured in a light blue light which meant that it was magical. Plus I could feel mana coming from it. ¡°This gem was in possession in my family for generations. It is the pride and joy of this family for so long¡± said the shopkeeper getting emotional on the sight of the earrings. I gave a wry smile, ¡°And yet I bet you are willing to sell it for a price.¡± The shopkeeper chuckled and said, ¡°That''s only because no one get the interest of this one. You see this pair of earrings is a bit special. It has something in it, a familiar you could say but I have really no idea what it is. You''re the first person it took an interest in and I be damn if I could find another person like you in a few generations.¡± I thought about it for a bit. I did consider trying to learn summoning magic but having a potential familiar would be nice as well. I could let it lure in enemies for me. But first I need to do something first. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°30000 gold.¡± That was a bit high for something I don''t even know what it would be. ¡°10000 gold.¡± Although I had way more money than that I would like not to waste thousands of gold if this turned up to be useless. ¡°25000 gold, I won''t go any lower than that so we might as well stop the bartering game. Anything below that and I won''t be able to face my ancestors.¡± Hmm....should I buy it.....might as well. 25K gold is only a quarter of my total wealth right now and I don''t need money since I already have a home and don''t plan on travelling too much. I took out the 25K gold and gave it to the shopkeeper to the shock of everyone else in the store and looked at it to see its details.
Divine Earring of the 6th Saint Alecaro Made with impossible to final materials, this pair of earrings was made by the hands of a master blacksmith and jeweller. The materials were then enhanced by the hands of a master enchanter to give the effects of protection and the soul of a mighty beast had been stored in here to be summoned for duty. Requirements: - Level 300 - Intelligent and Wisdom over 300 Options: - Defence +20% - Skill Costs Decrease by 5% - Increase relation between churches - Magic attacks negation chance +10% - Summon Divine Protector available
Jackpot! This was definitely worth the 25K gold I shelled out for this. Besides the fact that the first 4 options were amazing in some ways including the extra defence and negation bonus, the summoning option was by far the best thing that had happened to me. You could even count the number of people who had such an item with one hand. That''s how rare these summoning items were. ¡°Check summoning details.¡± A window appeared in front of me explaining all the details in which the summoning worked. Summoning Divine Protector Details The summon Divine Protector is stored in the earring that belonged to the 6th Saint Alecaro and was designed to protect the saint while he casted spells. As such the summon itself is not designed for offensive purposes and instead is able to enact a powerful barrier to protect the master of the summon. This barrier is one of the rare absolute territory type barriers in which an other entities are blocked out of the surrounding space providing an absolute level of protection. In order to summon the Divine Protector you must achieve the approval of the creature. This may be done by defeating it in combat where it will make a barrier in which you must breach. After this is done you will be able to summon the Divine Protector any time. Hmm.....so in exchange for one of the most powerful barriers in the game I must first get through one of the most powerful barriers in the game...I have a feeling on why no one was able to use this earring properly. ¡°Hey....can a borrow some space?¡± I asked the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper looked stunned and frantically said, ¡°No no no, I won''t let you blow up my store to for something like that! Go outside the city or something to make the contract!¡± With that I was forcefully pushed out of the store with eyes on me. It seems the shopkeeper knew of the summoning contact with this thing and knows what would probably happen if I failed.... Oh well I might as well explore the rest of the city before testing this thing out. I placed the earrings in my inventory and went my way. However I felt the presence of people following me. Sigh... Really? You people are going to try and rob me like this in a city filled with battle scared people from a recent war? Geez....I might as well not cause another commotion in the middle of the street. I walked into an alleyway in order to confront them properly. I used Soul Scan to determine how many people wanted me dead and my earrings. ¡°There are 5 of you....no 7 with the two in the crowds waiting if you lot fail¡± I said without turning my back to them. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. ¡°If you know so much than hand us the earrings. We can catch a lofty price on them¡± Water Formation ? Spiral Form ? Capture Factor ? Water Bindings Ice Formation ? Prison Form ? Ice Prison ? Multicast(7) In one hand I casted Water bindings on the 7 at once. ¡°What the!¡± ¡°The hell?!¡± Water gathered like solid and bind the 7 preventing them from moving. Then I casted Ice Prison which solidified the water that was binding them into Ice and spread it across their body which turned them into ice statues. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Strike Factor ? Lightning Strike ? Multicast(7) ¡°Lightning Strike.¡± I instantly casted 7 lightning strikes at the ice statues which broke them into pieces. ¡°Kyaaaaa! What was that?!¡± ¡°Those people just broke apart!¡± ¡°What is going on?!¡± Oh....it seems it wasn''t a wise idea to kill the two in the middle of the crowd. Well I can''t turn back time. Might as well get away before someone finds out its me who caused this though I was defending myself from being mobbed. Hmm...what''s this? I picked up a pamphlet which said a famous bard was going to sing in this city of the great battles that took place to achieve piece. I might as well go there since it seems like a good place to kill time. Part 3 ¨C The Misleading Songs Standing in the giant hall where the bard would appear I was bored out of my mind. There were no seats as this wasn''t a high class thing but rather everyone just stood where they were waiting for the bard to appear. I''m been waiting here for a few hours now and I am a bit tired of this waiting business that I''m tempted to let loose here.... ¡°Excuse me¡± said a man in a white cloak passed by me. The man stopped for a bit and moved next to me. I have a feeling I''ve seen this person before. ¡°Its been a while¡± the man said. Form his voice which I heard various times it was... ¡°It has been your majesty¡± I said humorously at the current situation, ¡°Aren''t you suppose to be waiting till the evening when you will be crowned ruler of this land?¡± ¡°That''s in another few hours but until then I''m just a commoner.¡± ¡°A commoner who happened to soon to be crowned King as well as being the White General that united the Western Continent in a year.¡± ¡°You had a lot to do with that and if I know you well enough you probably had something to do with the beginning of the war as well as a reason to stop it later¡± the man scowled. ¡°Do you resent me?¡± I asked the man. ¡°A bit considering of what you done....I''m still surprised that you don''t have a bounty on your head right now....but it also allowed new things to be born as well. This city and its people would have never come like this without you.¡± I let out a smile since for once I did something good even though it came out of something that was beyond evil to do. ¡°The Bard is here, let''s talk about stuff later¡± In the middle of the stage appeared a beautiful bard that had long lustiest brown hair and a body that was attractive to both males and females. I see why she''s popular plus I heard that she''s a good singer as well. The bard started the first song on the collapse of the Kingdom of Mortem. To the North lied the brave archers that lived with Dragons To the West lied the brave sailors that tamed the Seas And to the East lied the brave warriors that befriended the Lions Harmony of Gods come and goes as the Kingdoms of three balanced But the tide fell when the Lions were slay to darkness The Seas angered and the Dragon Roared The Holy Trinity felled into two Darkness bewitched the land of the east As brave knights fought and fell The legions of darkness marched throughout the lands The brave Heroes one by one slain to be with the fallen Lion Those who had live were met with countless deaths As the lands of the East fell into darkness But times change and so must we From the North and West came the bearers of light With great strength they pushed back the darkness But without great sacrifice the Goddess of Light fought with the brave knights She in which light gathered with her holy blade The monster felled one by one shunned by the light On the mist of victory the Goddess of Light led the brave knights to the end Where the Demon of Darkness lied With great power the Demon smiled in the blood of countless The blood of innocent flowed in a river of hate The brave knights fought and their light were vanquished by the Demon The Goddess of Light fought with all her might The Demon of Darkness pushed to the brink let out a cry of mercy With a bountiful hear the Goddess Spared the Demon''s life Only be to slain by the corrupt heart of Darkness And so the land of the East continued to be plagued by darkness The Demon cried in delight as the light disappeared But soon the light returned and the darkness retreated Leaving the Demon without power and slain by the White Knight The White Knight that the Goddess of Light gave her blessing Throughout countless battles the White Knight fought to restore what was However the ties of War continue to flow to endless ages The first song finished and the crowd cheered. Hey....isn''t this a retelling of events that happened 4 years ago....? Also who the hell is a demon?! This song makes it seem like I was the one who intentionally caused that war! Plus it was the fault of the bloody other two Kingdoms that Mortem was turned into that state! Plus I believe I wasn''t even killed by the guy next to me that day! ¡°Hey....¡± I muttered to the so called White Knight next to me in disguise, ¡°Were you the one who told them to write this manipulative piece of history?¡± The man shook his head rapidly and said, ¡°No no, I really don''t have a connection to this. I was only serving as a Vic-commander that day in charge of making sure the injured made it back home. Commander Alexandra was the one who did most of the work¡± the man laughed at the end. ¡°Though is it true that you were there that day as the Demon?¡± the man asked. I sighed and said, ¡°I got a job from both the Kingdoms of Ruption and Seisin to take out the monster nest. It was all in self defence I had to kill those people.¡± ¡°...¡± We waited for the next song which was about the end of the era of peace and the beginning of the era of war in the western continent. The light of the East faded into darkness but the north and west glowed brighter For it is the duty of the light to illuminate the path But the light of the East continued to fade and soon did hope The light of the West was taken into the raging the storm and disappeared The light of the North disappeared when the raging Dragons awoke And so the age of Light disappeared from the lands And so the age of Darkness spread across the lands The lone twin pillar of hope disappeared with the blade of darkness Bone by one that held the hatred of darkness in their heart The sinner spilled their hate in the pillars that were left And so the Kings of old died in their sleep Embraced by the light in their final moment before darkness spulled from the flames For the Lion of light disappeared and the strength of light fell For their Light were stolen and destroyed by the acts of Darkness The Seas roared and the Skies cried in tears for their breathen disappeared. The brave Lion that protected the land disappeared into the abyss And soon the Seas and Skies fell to for the hand of darkness was powerful Oh the Holy Trinity fell and darkness came to this fair land Oh the Hopes that held the light were vanquished into darkness For this was the final act of the Demon of Darkness For this was the final curse that consumed the world Broken and weak, the pieces of light and hope shattered across the land Where many yearn for them with Greed Many where the hopes of many were trampled on Countless flags appeared and fell, all holding onto the small light The countless lights crushed and trampled as the darkness spread letting go of nothing For this was the age of darkness where the powerful held onto the light and hope For this was the time when darkness and despair ruled the lands The once land of Light and Hope disappeared into the abyss Where the Holy Trinity drained of its power were tossed into darkness The darkness that stalked the night to slay the day The Kings of Hope fell to the hand of Darkness The light faded from the minds of men and darkness came and chaos reign And so the age of Light disappeared from the lands And so the age of Darkness spread across the lands This song wasn''t as bad as the other one since it more accurately told of how the Kingdoms of Ruption and Seisin felled after their kings were assassinated. Plus it told of how all three religion orders died when their relics were destroyed as well. Although the wording was damnably misleading to make it seem like things were really that great, it made people feel a bit sad about the events that lead up to it. Scratch that, there were people in the crows drying remembering what they have been through with. ¡°You didn''t happen to be involved with the deaths of those Kings were you?¡± asked the man next to me. ¡°Well....¡± To be honest I was heavily involved in their downfall, ¡°I wasn''t the one who killed them and I wasn''t the one who brought or told someone to kill them as well if that''s what''s your saying. Plus it was all accidental I I killed the leader the the Church of Lion group. I didn''t know he was going to be there before I could actually not kill him.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Well the next song is coming up and this one is about both of us.¡± The land filled with darkness, oh the pitiful land that had been abandoned by the powerful The seas and stars cry at the land filled with darkness for there is no hope But don''t despair just yet as there is a single hope yet The White Knight is to be appear, the White Knight that brings light to this lands The light of the Goddess that have blessed him travel across the lands For this is the tale of restoration of hope For this is the tale of a Hero being forged in this world Born at the East where darkness fell first, the White Knight gathered his comrades Born at the East came the brotherhood of bonds With his white sword, the darkness was slain one by one With his white sword, the greedy and evil were slain one by one The one who was blessed by the 3 goddesses that protect these lands For this was a tale of a Hero rising above all other In the lands that has been stripped of all hope Found in the Darkness, the Goddess of Light arose once again to take arms With her light, the misguided see their sins With her light, the path is cleared for the White Knight In a great breath of light, the Goddess dispelled all darkness from the hearts of men Her sword glowing with justice slays all the evil in her path For this is the Goddess that blessed the White Knight with light For this is the tale of the rise of the White Knight Found in the peaceful trees, the Goddess of Wisdom took arms to help With her great powers, the lands themselves aided the weak With her great powers, the White Knight was given power to slay evil In one tap the tree bloom with life and destroy all evil Her staff brewing life that restore the land to its once glory For this is the Goddess that blessed the White Knight with Wisdom For this is the tale of the rise of the White Knight Found in the blood stained battlefields, the Goddess of Power prayed for the end With her magic, all attacks became null before her With her magic, the White Knight was protected from all attacks In one motion all life became silent before her Her hands brimming with magic gracefully silenced the hearts of sinners For this is the Goddess that protected with White Knight with Power For this is the tale of the rise of the White Knight And now to the final tale of the rise of the White Knight The final battle between light and darkness Where the 3 Goddesses aided the White Knight to victory The lands stained with the blood of sinners Where all foes were vanquished from sight The White Knight Stood high and tall in his victory For this is the tale of the rise of the White Knight The crowd was silent for a moment and then a great cheer erupted from everywhere you could see. Seeing that this was no place to talk, me and the man walked to somewhere we would not be disturbed. When there was no one but us around, the man took off his cloak. He was wearing instead of his white knight armour, plain common clothes that would mistaken him for a farmer. ¡°So....¡± the man started. ¡°I''m not a bloody Goddess for gods sake!¡± I complained. The man laughed and said, ¡°But you and the other two did aid me numerous times. You can''t blame people to think that you were heaven sent beings that wished for my victory.¡± ¡°Hmp! The only reason why I aided you was that you were had the best personality out of everyone that took power. You don''t know how many times I had to kill fat lazy nobles that brought power with their money which was squeezed out of other people''s pockets.¡± ¡°True but you could''ve supported the other one in that battle. I believe he had a good reputation as a sincere person.¡± ¡°Sincere my ass! That man was a player like me so that means he definitely had an ulterior motive. He probably acted like that in order to gain power to squeeze every drop of money from everyone else.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Anyway I have a question I need to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it? I can loan you money if that''s what you want or give you territory or land if you wish and even a title as long as you help protect these lands.¡± ¡°I don''t need those things. I rather live small and have a peaceful life. Though things always turn up that prevent me from doing so....¡± ¡°Haha, it seems you had a harsh life.¡± ¡°Of course! How do you think I turned out like this? Anyway the question is quite simple. In a situation where your people are endangered, would you sacrifice yourself to protect them or sacrifice them to save yourself and possible more people in the future?¡± ¡°...¡± The man thought about it for a while. ¡°I would....if it had to, sacrifice myself for my people. It is the duty of a King to protect his people no matter what. I am sure someone else will protect them like I did in the future as well.¡± ¡°Even if it takes decades for someone like that to appear?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Even if it means you are condemning several times more people to their deaths.¡± ¡°I cannot simply leave those who need help right in front of me.¡± ¡°Hmm....you pass. Looks like I don''t need to replace you after all.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What? You really don''t know why I helped you at times?¡± ¡°I thought you wanted peace in these lands.¡± I laughed out loud. How can that be? ¡°I was the one who caused this war to begin and consume the Western Continent in the first place. It would no matter how many people that I don''t know die because of me! I need a King, a King to kill and you are it!¡± ¡°What.....?¡± The man was now confused beyond anything he knew. ¡°Later today you will let me kill you else I will slaughter everyone in this city without mercy. You know I have the power to do so and will not hesitate to do so. You only have to this afternoon to decide. If you''re not the one then I can find another one just as easily.¡± I walked away waiting for the final moments of his life by my hands Part 4 ¨C The Crowning Right now I was with Alexandra ans Viv and was waiting for the White Knight of the people to be crowned so I can kill him.....it looks like a bit of my obsession with killing Kings is still left over but it will be over when this act is done. ¡°Do you Author Leghragon, swear that you will do in all your power to protect this Kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I pronounce you the First King of the Kingdom of Dlbion!¡± A new King has been crowned, kill him to complete the quest Cheers erupted the crowds as I prepared to kill the man named Author after he was crowned. However something stopped me. I looked at my pocket where the mana detector was at. There was a resonance with a mana fragment somewhere nearby. Most like in the city.... BAAANG!!! The city shook and an explosion appeared near the edge of the city. It''s coming!
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 6300~ words - One more to go.....well technically two more until this volume ends - The fun part starts next chapter~ - This chapter was a bit painful to write with lyrics to songs. After a while I didn''t care for rhythm and such so don''t tell me the lyrics suck! - With this chapter Eden has been in the game for 6 years now. In the LN timeline it would be around volume 18 I think? Vol.6 Chapter 10 - The Wrath of the Green Slime Part 1 ¨C The appearance of a Slime Something exploded near the walls of the city and the mana detector was going haywire. It was the 6th mana fragment. ¡°What is going on?!¡± ¡°Is this the wrath of the Gods?!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The crowd panicking was running everywhere at once causing chaos and havoc wherever they went. Later on they''re going to blame all the destruction on someone or something that they find useful to blame. At this rate its probably going to me.... I sighed since fate has a funny way of doing things. When I want to find the damn mana fragments I had to search everywhere for them but when I don''t want to find them right now they show up for me. ¡°Eden....I.....¡± Oh yeah, Alexandra has a lot of stuff she has to do in these circumstances now. I believe its something along the lines of evacuating the citizens and then defeating the monster in that order of priority. ¡°Yes, you can go Alexandra. Its not like we all have to be together when we''re facing the next boss monster we find¡± I waved Alexandra off to her duty. Now it was just me and Viv to deal with whatever going to come at us. I walked up to Author....yes his name was Author....strange name I have to say. ¡°Author!¡± I shouted and with several guards pointing their weapons at me. As I was prepared to take them out Author stopped them and said, ¡°She''s with me. Don''t attack her.¡± With that the guards retreated a bit for me to get close. ¡°Is this your doing?¡± Author asked be bluntly. ¡°Unfortunately no but it is related to me.¡± Author sighed no knowing what to do. Perhaps I should push him in the right direction before I kill him. On my list of things to do collecting the mana fragments comes first which means I rather slay the creature with the mana fragment now then to kill Author here and now to make things more complicated while fighting the creature. ¡°You have a choice. I will help you take the creature out in exchange for a public execution or I can let this city die while you watch on powerless.¡± Author raised an eyebrow and the hostility towards me from the guards increased ten fold. ¡°And what makes you think the guards and others cannot defeat this creature?¡± he asked questioning me words. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Something exploded again and a large building disappeared. The creature finally revealed itself to us. It was green....large.....slippery....and a slime.....and it was the size of a large building. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You really think you people can take that thing out?¡± I asked Author in which he had no words before long. ¡°What about the Templar? She has a duty to save these people.¡± ¡°She''s with me and I can stop her with great difficulty. Plus she doesn''t have a duty to this city but rather to every city so no one will blame her if a city is destroyed when another larger threat appears elsewhere.¡± ¡°You got to be joking?! You give me a choice of killing myself or be called a coward!¡± Author was angry now and the guards surrounding me draw closer in for the kill. ¡°You don''t have a choice. Either I kill you now and that thing dies or I kill that thing and you die later. What would you be rather be called in history, the heroic king that died protecting his people or the cowardly king that ran from his duties not even minutes of becoming king?¡± My words were heavy on Author as he was about to give in. Tap Hmm? ¡°Don''t bully the man too much¡± said Viv next to me restraining me from doing anything. Why is it that I see a young girl whenever I see Viv now? BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Another building destroyed....no this is absorption of materials? If this is the case then....this may get out of hand quickly if that thing isn''t stopped. ¡°Anyway I rather face it now than later....your call Author¡± I said while looking at the giant green slime and ignoring the fact that I have weapons pointed at me. Author paused for a bit to think about it and immediately shouted, ¡°Gather the forces and take care of that monster!¡± Author looked at me and said, ¡°You are not going anywhere. I will prove that you are wrong. People aren''t that weak!¡± I gave a smirk and said, ¡°In that case the churches will not assist in attacking the slime but rather will only focus on evacuating non-combat personals.¡± I quickly gave Alexandra a whisper on what to do and a brief of what happened on my end and the fact that the monster that was attacking had a mana fragment. I looked at Author who was in a bad mood...well I can''t blame him, his crowning was ruined by the appearance of a giant slime monster and now I appeared to make things worse. ¡°Shall we go somewhere higher so we can see the battle properly?¡± I asked. Author nodded and was about to go to his castle but I grabbed him instead. ¡°Flight Magic!¡±
Flight Magic is now active
6 wings of light appeared on me and 2 wings of light appeared on Viv as we flew in the air holding Author in our arms. I bet a normal person would be happy since both me and Viv look like women but....we were both men and are in the sky right now. ¡°What the, let me go!¡± Do you really want me to do that? You would be remembered as the King who died by falling damage. In a bit of pity I casted Flight Magic on Author as well letting him sort of float in the air but not able to move due to his inexperience in the usage of this spell. Hundreds if metres in the air we observe the battle to come. Part 2 ¨C The Wrath of a Slime Below in the city there were approximately a thousand men that were stationed on the walls for defence. Another 500 men were station in the city for security and there were another 100 elite knights at the castle in which protects the new King. The average level of the men at the walls were 150, while the inner city men were around level 120 and the knights having an average level of 250. Along with these guards that were stationed at the city were other player. They unlike the guards numbered in the tens of thousands. However only a few chose to stay back and fight. The number of players who were assisting the guards were 2000 at best and their level was around 200. This in total gave a total of 3600 people against one giant slime. Considering these numbers, any ordinary boss monster would die within mere minutes due to the fight power against it and the sheer size of the slime would make it an easy target. They thought they could win with numbers at least. They were deadly wrong ¡°Lure the slime outside the city¡± shouted the captain knight along with 50 knights behind him. He had one of the highest levels in this city will a level of around 350. He was an old man was countless scars on his body and had more grey hair than brown. He wore the standard plate armour set with the other knights. He and his men were engaging against the giant slime that was jumping and hopping all over the city causing great destruction everywhere it went. The new built city was designed to push out invaders if they got into the city and as a result, they were somewhat confident that they could push the slime out as well as any other creature that may fall into the city. However it was not a matter of strength or design but the sheer size of their forces against the slime. ¡°My God....it keeps on getting bigger and bigger¡± muttered one person. It was not an understatement. The slime was indeed getting bigger and bigger by the second as it kept on absorbing anything that got near whether it was buildings or people. At this rate, the giant slime will absorb the castle and become a hassle to deal with. I was very tempted to go kill it now while it was weaker than its potential. ¡°Close range units, retreat a bit and throw javelins and other projectiles at it!¡± A hundred of the guards took several steps back and took out their long range weapons. While these guards were all lower quality compared to the knights, they did provide important fire-power for the city and their skills in using javelins were enough to fill in the gap of the lack of archers. Speaking of which I haven''t seen many mages or priests helping them....though priests not being there would be understandable but there weren''t any mages attacking as well. ¡°Archers, fire arrows!¡± The Slime was in the outer-middle area of the city now going slowly to the castle. There were around 200 archers at a single time firing at the slime that was now the size of 4 buildings. The archers took out arrows that were dipped in tar and lit them before firing it at the slime. The slime is an unique creature that had high immunity to physical attacks but had low resistance to the certain elements and magic. As such the slime was being damaged slowly as the archers fired at it. On the other side of the Slime, there were the hundred or so other guards that were attacking trying to draw its attention away from the centre of the city while the rest of the forces were surrounding the slime slowly. Bop....Bop.... The knight captain noticed something was wrong with the Slime. ¡°Close Combat Forces, Retreat! Get away from it!¡± Suddenly the Slime swelled up and partly exploded. Its content exploded over the city as it decreased in size. This would be a good thing in most cases but from the slime bits that had been ejected turned into smaller slimes that size of a third of a person. ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± ¡°Enemy numbers are increasing!¡± Along with the slime that had decrease to the size of 3 buildings, came an army of smaller slimes in the hundreds. ¡°Outer forces, group up and wipe out those slimes!¡± The main forces that were too far to combat the giant slime directly went in a circular direction to take care of the slimes. Then the people facing the slimes noticed something. ¡°These slimes are creating acid!¡± ¡°Get away from them!¡± In that moment, hundreds of small slimes exploded at the same time causing acid damage in a large radius around them. At this moment around a third of the forces of the city died at the same time being drenched in acid and melted. With panic in the air the attacks on the giant slime lessened for a bit which caused that giant slime to roll over crushing several buildings and the people in that direction, absorbing all of them along the way causing it to grow even more. It was now 6 buildings large and was still producing smaller slimes that exploded after a while. ¡°5 parties of 30 reporting in!¡± ¡°Guild with 100 members reporting in!¡± ¡°Alliance of guilds with 500 members reporting in!¡± However not all hope was not lost was the players after some....cough....looting....cough....came to the battlefield boosting the numbers of the remaining thousand forces that were combating the giant slime by two fold to 3000 against the giant slime With the players, came also more range forces which made up most of the players classes. These were mostly mages and priests but there were also a number of rangers in there as well. Two thirds of the player forces were made up of these classes while there were less close combat classes due to the reports of extremely dangerous exploding slimes. So...these players let the other people unrelated to them get killed in order to gain more information and advantage over other players. This happens more than you think in this game. Lots of unaware people get used as bait most of the time by those with power and influence. ¡°Let strength well up and explode! Strength blessing!¡± ¡°Through the pits of light, let the holy light protect you! Holy Shield!¡± But anyway by the time the player priests and mages were finished casting their spells to increase the strength of the forces and attack the giant slime with magic, the giant slime was already the size of half the castle at the centre of the city. It seems this battle is soon going to end. The slime exploded once again spilling out smaller slimes in the directions of the players and exploded them into pieces over and over again while absorbing more buildings to regain its size each time. In a single hour, both players and NPCs were rendered useless against the giant slime that was moving towards the castle. ¡°No!¡± shouted Author. The giant slime without anyone to stop it consumed the castle and doubled it''s size into a bit bigger than the castle itself which was a large fortress. A hundred metres in size, the slime could be seen from even afar. ¡°Do you wish to reconsider my ''offer'' now Author?¡± I asked like an evil person. Well I was really a bad person but....yeah. Author with his spirit broken said in no more than a mutter, ¡°Yes....¡± Part 3 ¨C The Battle of Monsters Leaving Author in the sky alone to watch on, I sent several whispers to Alexandra to get her butt here to fight. Viv next to me flew to a different side to the giant Slime than me so we won''t get in each other''s way. The conversation went like this. ¡°Alexandra, come back. We''re going to fight the slime now.¡± ¡°What? You told me to evacuate everyone else from the city! If we were going to fight, you might as well have told be beforehand so I could push this duty to someone else!¡± ¡°Yeah....change of plans. Doubt other people take on this thing either way. Viv is taking the East side while I''m taking the north side. You get to the south or west side before the battle ends.¡± ¡°Waaaaaaait! I want to fight it as well.¡± And so the battle began for us. I can''t hold anything back against this thing especially since its bigger than the castle it absorbed now... ¡°Dragonic Release! Dragonic Overload!¡±
Dragonic Release A modified version of the outer seal which once allowed access to power above the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption can be Activated - Strength is Increased by 60% - Agility in Increased by 60% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 20% - Domination is twice as effective - Fighting Spirit is increased by 150% Time Limit: 12 Hours
Dragonic Overload A modified version of the inner seal which once allowed access to power beyond the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes beyond the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. Partly inspired by Balance Breaker. - Mana Doubles - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 150 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - All Skills in Beginner Levels rank up to Intermediate - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 80% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 50% - Defence Increases by 50% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 200% Time Limit: 4 Hours
Let''s start this party, it seems the Slime finally realised I''m here. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Multicast(20) ? Homing Shot ? Enlarge Factor ? Exploding Factor ? Great Exploding Fireball Barrage ¡°Taaaaaaaaake This!¡± Creating 20 giant fireballs the size of a 5 by 5 room, I threw them all at the Slime. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom The Slime squirmed in displeasure as the attack melted part of it into liquid......yeah I don''t want to get near it. Viv also started on the Slime using his nature magic in the form of roots to stab into the Slime several times. The roots were quite large, the type you see in movies that depict what would happen if nature consumed the real world. Still in the air with Flight Magic I decided to continue to cast spells to slowly whither down the Slime over time. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Air-Strike Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Destructive Thunder Bolt With my hand I sent down a thunder bolt at the Slime as well. The electricity sparked off to the surrounding area due to the conductive nature of the slime. It looks like this will take too long if we do this the normal way. Plus I think the giant slime Is sending his slime army against us. I sent a whisper to Viv saying that he should go all out as well. ¡°Full Dragon Transformation!¡±
Full Dragon Transformation is now active
50 000 mana will be consumed per hour in this state
Turning into a 50 metre large Dragon I flapped my wings in the air gathering mana in my mouth. Dragon Breath! I shot a chunk of mana at the Slime. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The Slime was pushed back a few tens of metres from my attack. Damn how heavy is that thing? Rumble Rumble On the opposite side of the Slime, a giant golem made up stone equal to my size appeared. It seems Viv is really going all out here. I gathered mana in my mouth again and added in the fire element creating a fireball that was more larger and powerful then the ones I can make in my normal state. I fired it at the Slime. Bounce~ Eh? BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!
You took 38 753 damage
¡°Gah!¡± I was blasted back covered in flames from my own attack. It that giant slime just.....deflect my spell back at me? If I was in human form I was sweat from this thought. So far I know the slime has the property to absorb any material and can split out acid as well as make an army of smaller slimes at will. And now it can deflect magic attacks back at me? Pound Pound Pound Viv using his giant golem was punching the slime but it was not effective at all as the slime neutralised the physical attacks. Then there were small black arrows flying at the Slime hitting it bit by bit. Was that dark magic Viv was using? I''m too far to see. If the slime can deflect projectiles magicks then I just need to use AOE magic on it. Fire Formation ? Blast Form ? Expand Factor ? Inferno Flames Wind Formation ? AOE Factor ? Spinning Factor ? Whirlwind Consecutive Casting ? Inferno Flames + Whirlwind ? Inferno Tornado I''ll melt you down to the point you evaporate in the atmosphere damn slime! Inferno Tornado! Fire from under and around the Slime gathered and circled around it while creating more and more flames. Seconds turned the flames into a giant ball of fire in which the slime was in the centre of it. Pop Pop Parts of the Slime extended out trying to escape but Viv was taking care of it by blasting those parts with magic. Eventually the spell ended and the Slime was a lot smaller than it was sitting in a pile of its body in liquid form. Stolen novel; please report. ¡°Guuuuuuuuuurrrrre!¡± The Slime let out an inhuman sound that I suppose is anger. The liquid on the ground took shape of hands.... Crap.... I tried to fly back but the slime hands grabbed me and dragged me to the ground. BANG!
You took 23864 damage
Damn that hurt like hell! But more importantly, why do I think I''m going to be absorbed by that slime? Like hell I let that happen! [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 140% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 140% - Agility Increase by 150% - Movement Speed Increase by 120% - Defence Increase by 100% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increases by 40% (Maximum Magic Resistance is 99%) Time Limit: Until the Body breaks down and dies
Golden Aura appeared around this Dragon Body and the black tattoos turned gold in colour on my scales.
Battle Aura Activated
Warning: Battle Aura in Full Dragon Form will drain more stamina than usual
Gathering power from within my body, I let out a burst of mana in all directions. ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!¡± BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!
Infamy Increased due to destroying numerous buildings
Relationship to this city decreased
A shockwave spread through the city destroying anything that was too near me. But the good thing is that I got rid of the slime hands. The Slime was blasted away near Viv who was combating it right now. Is it me or is that golem on fire....literally. I think Viv mentioned that he could turn the Golem to the direction of certain elements with he spent lots of mana to do so.....is this it? Punch! Bang! Punch! Bang! Viv was using the Golem to do one-two pattern punches at the Slime in solid and liquid form over and over again. Steam could be seen in that direction as parts of the slime disappeared from this world. BANG! The Slime in a quick action pounded Viv back quickly causing damage to the Golem the same size as me and gathered it''s body back together to become the castle size monster it was before. But I felt there was something different about it....like it was enjoying itself before and now it was angry.... Then the slime did a.....how do I describe this in the brief moments before I get hit by it....? You know when you stretch something rubber like a balloon from the inside out and it has that smooth look to it or like something coming out of a super strong rubber ball or something? Yeah...its like that but it was not something fancy likes fists coming out at all but rather just simple points being pushed out like something inside shot from in the inside. Okay now I can get hit. Bang! The Slime did...that attack thing which pushed me back a bit causing my tail and body to grind on the ground. Several more of those attacks exploded out of the slime towards me. Shit! Mental Acceleration! Time slowed down for me as I narrowly dodged those attacked barely thanks to me being far enough from the slime to dodge it in time. I gathered mana in my breath again and aimed at one of the points that shot out from the slime''s body. Dragon Breath! BOOOM! The piece of the slime I hit was instantly turned into ash. It seems that reflection attack only works on there''s enough substance to block it and return it back like at the main body. I deactivated Mental Acceleration because the strain the beginning to become too much for me to maintain my conciousness with it being active. It was really like something squeezing down on my head as I continue to use it. I continued to fire Dragon Breaths at the Giant Slime as Viv tried to draw some of its aggro off me while simultaneously taking care of most of the smaller slime army beneath us. Bang Bang Bang
You took 57 537 damage
You took 31 565 damage
You took 40 000 damage
Recovery Burst has automatically activated
Mana Regeneration increased by 300%
Ouch! That hurt like hell and it took a bit over half my mana in one go. However in mere minutes my mana regen back to near its full points. However things were to get more painful as the Slime wrapped itself around my Dragon body as it pounded me using its body as a spring to propel attacks from the other side to me. Pound Pound Pound Damn at this rate I''m really going to die. ¡°SWORD WAVES!¡± BANG! Parts of the Slime were blown off and with that I was able to rip myself apart from it by deactivating full Dragon Form.
Full Dragon Form Deactivated
Magic King Drive Deactivated
I appeared in my human form on a body a bit away from the giant slime. Damn....ran out of stamina to maintain both of those states.....well I was going to die if I stayed in that form for any longer. I started regulate my mana and aura in my body to quickly recover. To my right I saw Alexandra who just activated her Light Warrior skill and was slashing at the giant slime cutting it into pieces. ¡°Light Burst!¡± Light shorn all over the place as the area around the light warrior disappeared with the light. I quickly casted Flight Magic on myself to get out of the blast radius myself. The Slime was damaged but it wasn''t enough since it was still of a very large size. You would need to blast it over and over again until there was nothing left. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± Light shorn from the Light Warrior''s sword as a wave of destruction exploded in the middle of the city....and across to the edge of it to the walls as well.... BOOOOOOOOM ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± BOOOOOOOOM ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± BOOOOOOOOM Alexandra attacked using the same attack two more times and let out a line of destruction in two other directions as well.....I now believe Alexandra had truly suppressed me in destroying things now. Half the city was literally destroyed in those 3 attacks.....well me and Viv and the slime did the other half to be honest but that was over hours of fighting. The dust and...other stuff that was blasted into the air clear and the slime was still alive. It was planning to escape. Lightning Formation ? Spear Form ? Lightning Spear ¡°Oh no you don''t!¡± I threw the spear in frightening accuracy at the slime that was no more the size of a small tennis ball and hit it dissolving the body and freeing the mana fragment from it at last. With that I calmed down and relaxed a bit. I have a feeling that''s I''m forgetting something right now.... ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± Thud Ding
You have completed the quest: Kill a King
You have levelled up x 7
Recognised as one of the Dragon Race, familiarity with Dragons increase
Dragons no longer attack you on sight
Able to communicate with Dragons mentally
Possibility to ride or train young dragons arise, speak to the Elder Dragon if you''re interested
¡°...¡± Did....Author....just.....die....like....that....? I face palmed at my mistake. Where was that dramatic ending I wanted? ¡°Sigh.....¡± This was going to be a long day. Time to clean up this mess we made.....will be be charged for the repairs? Part 4 ¨C One Last Thing STAB! Eh? What was that pain in my back?
You are inflicted with 20 kinds of poisons at once
Inflicted with Burn
Inflicted with Freeze
Inflicted with Paralyse
Inflicted with Poison
Inflicted with Confusion
Inflicted with Heal Block
Inflicted with Torment
Inflicted with Curse
Inflicted with Trapped
Inflicted with Mana Seal
Inflicted with Regeneration Block
Inflicted with Skills Seal
Inflicted with Transformation prevention
Inflicted with Sensory Blockade
Inflicted with Death Embrace
Inflicted with Binding Seal
Inflicted with Aura Seal
Inflicted with Drowsiness
Inflicted with Nightmare
Inflicted with Spiritual Seal
All Skills sealed, unable to use all skills
Magic is sealed, unable to use spells
Mana Regeneration has been sealed
Dragonic Overload has been deactivated
Dragonic Release has been deactivated
Soul Scan has been sealed
All Stats reduced to 10%
¡°What the........¡± My vision blurred a lot as I fell to the ground without strength nor feeling in my body. All of my senses seemed to be shutting down one after the other in mere seconds. ¡°I''ll be taking these then¡± said a man who I recognise the voice of.
5 Mana Fragments has been stolen from you
Mana Fragment on hand 0/7
¡°The poison in your back was designed just for you. Be thankful since it took years to make this and even longer to find the chance to use it.¡± In front of me was.....Thinny......? What was that dark aura around him that felt so familiar and yet hate filled. To his left there was....some old guys...was that the Sage and....that Mercenary King guy? And on his left was....Risene? Why were you there with them? Thud A body flew through the air and landed right in between us. It was Author....dead....to my mistake to be honest. I wanted to behead him in front of everyone. Thinny took one of the mana fragments and absorbed into his body. The dark aura disappeared and something left his body but it was replaced by another dark aura. 3 other mana fragments lifted into the air and implanted themselves in the other three as it gave them power. Finally Thinny hovered his hand over the corpse of Author, the recently crowned King. He floated in the air. This was....telekinesis? He had that kind of power? In one hand he held a mana fragment and in the other was....a black snake? Both were merged and pounded in the corpse of Author as it ravaged his body. His armour from a pure white was turned into a pitch black with his eyes a bright yellow colour. He was not Author anymore...it was something else. ¡°Hmm....a human body isn''t that bad¡± said the thing that was using Author''s body. Even in my extremely weakened state I felt that their power was off the chart right now. Thinny looked at me on the floor and smiled, smiled to the point that it stretched out to the edges of his face. ¡°From this moment onwards, we have abandoned humanity¡± Thinny''s voice projected itself to lands far away as well as it echoed in my ears. ¡°With this new power we have become more than mere mortals.¡± ¡°This day marks of the day of the birth of a new ruler of this world.¡± ¡°We, the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings declare War on this world!¡± ¡°My name shall be Adh¨¦mar, the King that rules over Shadows! Remember it, as it shall be the King that will rule over all.¡± His voice became more quiet as he turned to look at me. ¡°As for you my dear leader, the others are dead. The Guilds of Light and Shadow are no more! Its too bad that those other two cannot be permanently killed so I will spare them for now....or not. Yes that is the look I want from you. One of pure rage hahahaa.¡± He gave another evil smile at me as I watched on helpless. ¡°You will come back as well no? And you will find me and try and kill me. However each time I will kill you instead and prove that I was more worthy!¡± With that my vision went black with another dagger going through my throat. A painful message appeared in which was worse than any other time.
You have died
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 5400~ - Didn''t edit this considering that I''m posting just as I finished writing. Shout out on the mistakes I made. - Was this was completely unexpected....cough...this....cough....was part of the original script....cough - And so Eden starts over at square one with collecting the mana fragment. - Chapter 10.5 will be out sometime tomorrow since I haven''t started writing it yet - So this is the end of another volume....went quicker than I expected....so close to the end but so far. Just one more....to go...until...other series. - Btw while I''m going to focus on Vol 7 after this, when Ninnin finishes with his stuff we will write more on the collab chapters. Chapter 1 is literally 80% done with most of Chapter 2 done and parts of chapter 3 & 4 written as well....plus we have the ending and plot all sorted out so far. Vol.6 Chapter 10.5 - Their First Meeting Chapter 10.5 When I regained my conciousness, I was in the white world again. Back here again when at the worse time of all. However the white world was no longer the white world....it was more of a house now for some reason. Did someone rearrange this world while I wasn''t here? ¡°You must be Eden correct?¡± An old man appeared on a screen that appeared in front of me. He had grey-white hair and looked to be around 70-80 years old. However his eyes....his eyes looked a lot younger than his body was, a lot more lively. ¡°Who are you?¡± I questioned the strange man in the screen that appeared in front of me. ¡°Yoo Byung-Joon otherwise known as the creator of Royal Road, to be more precise the creator of the Goddess AI that governs the game.¡± [Nice to meet you, I am the Goddess AI known as Versailles] Another more mechanical voice that was female was heard in the same place as the man known as Yoo Byung-Joon. ¡°Okay.....¡± why was the creator of Royal Road here....talking to me....? ¡°Although those two will be shortly appearing here as well, I might as well enlighten you of what has happened in the real world whole you were causing all kinds of trouble in the game.¡± ¡°...¡± Well.....I did cause a bit of damage while I was doing stuff. [Readings indicate that you are now making up things in your mind. Shall I correct your improper recount of the actual events] ¡°No no no, I rather not remember those stuff right now!¡± I have a feeling that I would be seriously depressed when this AI does tell me everything I did wrong. ¡°Besides the light-humour stuff, we have a serious problem here and you''re stuck I the position where only you can fix it. Namely those Mana Fragments as you call them are breaking the balance of the game.¡± ¡°As the game creator and the main AI of that very same game, couldn''t you just delete them or just transport them to me or something?¡± If this was done earlier than I wouldn''t have to run across continents to collect them. ¡°Not at all. That power has been restricted to the point where even I, who has the highest access to the main core of the system cannot change it. I guess its a fault of making a near perfect AI system to begin with.¡± [What do you mean near perfect? I thought you created me to be the perfect AI in your eyes] ¡°Hey nothing is perfect in this world, even the Gods in the game and perhaps reality are imperfect. We both now that to be true.¡± [Isn''t that because of your incompetent ability to make a perfect one?] ¡°Hey! Everything in the game including the Gods in there are controlled by you!¡± [I see, all of this is due to your incompetent ability to make me a perfect AI] ¡°...¡± When is this comedy shoot going to end? I mean I feel really sick when I look at this like there is something sickeningly sweet or something in the air. Some more words here and there were thrown before Yoo Byung-Joon noticed I was watching. So much for a world leading genius arguing with an AI he created. ¡°Anyway some stuff about what is happening right now involving you in the real world. The research facility is now under Unicorn''s control and you were transported to Unicorn HQ in Korea as well. The other two have also been transported here as well so you may meet the later.¡± I see so I went from Australia to Korea while I was still in the game. Wait a second..... ¡°If I transported overseas then how didn''t I get disconnected to the game?¡± ¡°Oh, the capsule we make have a feature which allows it to tap into Unicorn''s personal network in order to connect to the game. This way you can even play Royal Road in the middle of the ocean since our network and many others have already span over the world completely.¡± ¡°I see, is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Hmm....yeah, about the existence of the mana fragments and those who came with it. Let me tell you this, they weren''t in the game originally at all. There were no models of those ''NPCs'' nor a description of them at all in the game database before they came to exist. You''re class and title and spells were also not in the game originally as well.¡± ¡°Huh? Then how come all of that stuff happened then?¡± I asked really confused. This sort of irrational stuff only happened in cheap poorly written stories right? ¡°Well I believe the Goddess AI can tell you more about since it is the closest to the matter itself.¡± [It is simple to explain. My databases have been altered to allows these external influences to continue to exist. The history that was in the game as well as several concepts and lores were rewritten to the highest level to the point Gods in the game were affected to accumulated them inside me] ¡°....¡± So.....stuff happened right....? ¡°Basically you class which is Magic King technically doesn''t exist at all. All the possible classes and skills and titles a player can get were already written into the game as you know.¡± Yeah.....even games back decades ago were like this. Something that does not exist in the game cannot be gained in a game. ¡°The most altered part is of the existence of Destroyers that came with the one called llyfr. An existence that was literally the opposite of Gods¡± Yoo Byung-Joon sighed before continuing, ¡°There was originally only one kind of creature that designed to be able to face Gods equally and they were strong enough and now there''s another kind...the balance of the game is really falling apart now. Anyway thanks to this Code 666 was altered to become a Destroyer as well since it was the closest existence that was made to be the enemy of Gods. I believe you met it already under the castle at the North.¡± A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Existence that was labelled 666 and I met it at the north..... ¡°Ah! The black liquid man which made me go berserk!¡± ¡°Yes him....I had to do a lot of work in order to make sure it doesn''t gain its full strength again. I postponed his true event awakening to 15-20 years in the real world. Code 666 was meant to be the hidden boss after the final boss that was way stronger than the final boss.¡± I see....there are usually bosses like that after the players reach the end content. Its to keep players motivated to play the game more and more to beat everything. A clear and simple strategy that has been effective for decades now. ¡°Anyway you don''t need to worry about code 666 anymore for now. It''ll take a life time in game for it to do any thing significant. The next problem is about the state of the western continent. It lost a lot of power over the last year in reality thanks to you and now I fear that its going to gain or lose too much in the next events that will happen.¡± As Yoo Byung-Joon said those words, two flashes of light appeared near me. They were two people whom were dressed in simple clothings. However I recognised them immediately from sight. ¡°Alexandra? Viv?!¡± the said out loud. They both looked at me and Alexandra shouted, ¡°Eden?!¡± You got to be joking....I had a feeling....but yeah..... All three of us sighed out loud....why couldn''t we separate even outside the game? ¡°Well I believe all three of you met in game but not outside the game. Namely all three of you were dead and are now directly connected to the infrastructure that is Unicorn which is keeping you alive.¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°Now while you are all confused on those words, do you three remember your lives before this?¡± Yoo Byung-Joon''s words felt heavy for some reason. ¡°Of course I do......?¡± Alexandra was the first one to be provoked as always. There was confusion on her face as it went pale and as she held in with her hands. I looked back in my memories as well. There was nothing there before the accident. The first thing I remember is the accident. My name, family, friends, my life before this was gone. What is going on?! ¡°I feared this would happen. It seemed some fools decided that it would be better to cover up their crimes and delete everything before I could get my hands on them. Fortunately I was able to save you three in time with help from some other people who disagreed with their actions. However the storage devices where your past memories are lost.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What is lost cannot be found.¡± The three of us.....now called Eden, Alexandra and Viv stood there silent with no hope to regain what was lost. ¡°However what is lost can be regain slowly with time. This is not the end of you three, from what I see all three of you are pure psychopaths who do what you wish and cause of kinds of destruction wherever you go. However you three are also extremely stubborn to the point that you can deal with being stuck in a computer without a true body.¡± ¡°Then....¡± Viv muttered those words, ¡°What will we do now? We have no goal now. The possibility to go back was the only thing left.¡± Yoo Byung-Joon smiled for the first time and said, ¡°There is always something to go back. But first you lot have things to deal with the Royal Road. I believe you have to take care of the 5 Shadow Kings as they call themselves. However I advise you to take 2 years in game perhaps to train yourself as much as possible before facing them. At your current states, you are no match against them even if you can defeat boss monsters higher level than you with ease.¡± Yoo Byung-Joon looked at the three of us, all of us look like women but only one of us was an actual woman I hope. It would be creepy as hell if Alexandra was actually a man before. ¡°Remember this is no longer a game for you but your new reality.¡± Geez...it seems all of this became too serious all of a sudden.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 1700~ - Well things just got serious....a bit...yeah I''m not going to expand to story too much to include of the stuff that was said here. - Oh yeah, I''m planning on a reboot on the Seoyoon''s Journey fanfic that I wrote a while back sometime last year. Yeah...I don''t want to remember my first attempt to write a fan-fic.....going to put a post there for starters. Vol.7 Chapter 1 - To a Chaotic Future Part 1 ¨C Things to Discuss ¡°So....now that we know what the hell is happening we should talk about things then. First of all, according to that Yoo Byung-Joon guy we can now log off and come here....though I don''t see the point of that. But it is refreshing for once to live comfortably¡± I said hours after the time we were all brought here and told of our current situation. This is me from now on. I am only Eden now and nothing can change that now. It took me a while for me to accept that fact. Well Viv completely accepted it with the words, ¡°I can''t change the past but I can forge my future¡± but Alexandra was certainly having the most trouble with it. The three of us sat down on chairs in this virtual world in this cosy like house. There was food, a T.V, bathroom and practically everything that a normal household would have which actually made it extremely uncomfortable to live in for the us who have practically lived in the game Royal Road so far for the past few years to us. ¡°May I add, that the guy now named Adh¨¦mar who quite literally back stabbed you in the worst timing killed both of us with the other four. I was taken by surprise¡± ¡°It doesn''t sound like you to be taken by a surprise attack¡± I commented. ¡°Well I was in the middle of trying to revive those guilds members of yours. I only got to revive two of them before they appeared and killed me. Thankfully I died and the mana fragment that I had on my wasn''t stolen as well.¡± Well that was a really good thing since I wouldn''t know what the hell would happen if they got another mana fragment...although them having those 5 mana fragments is bad enough. Anyway I''m now more curious on how survived by being revived. But first we need to discuss our two year training period. ¡°We have around two years according to Yoo Byung-Joon to get strong enough to take on five people with mana fragments powering them to the limit. The best thing besides get stronger than them in that time period is to quickly rush at them and take them out while they can''t fully control the power of the mana fragments¡± I said. Viv shook his head, ¡°It seems the one called Adh¨¦mar and the black incarnation of Author both have good enough control of their mana fragments. It was them who pushed me and Al back with force along while the others were getting used to it. If we attack now, we will be just wiped again. It really looks like we have to train for 2 years in order to get stronger than them the normal way.¡± Alexandra realised something and said, ¡°Wait in those 2 years, how much stronger will they be? A slime was enough to level a city....what about skilled humans?¡± I pat her shoulder and said in reassurance, ¡°The Mana Fragments are powered by potential and it took 6 years for that Slime to get to that level. A mere one or two years won''t make each of them that much a monster.¡± ¡°If you day so....you''re the closest one to the mana fragments to begin with. Anyway I think I good goal is to reach level 400 for all of us in that time span. Even in the last few years, we only gained around 50 levels over 4 years in the game. We have to half that time and the experience grind will be worst as well....¡± Alexandra sighed since this was literally difficult for us. ¡°But didn''t Eden say the mana fragments were boosting our experience before which was why we levelled up so fast?¡± asked Viv. [Actually I patched that a while back so you can''t use that method to rapidly gain experience anymore] The voice of the Goddess AI appeared all of a sudden. [As a force that can influence the game, I cannot help you but one of the proven methods of gaining experience whether in levels or skills is to face creatures stronger than you. There are numerous regions where monsters of over level 400 live in the western continent while the southern continent houses some monsters over level 500 if you can survive the pit traps] I have a feeling that I will never go there since with my luck I''m more likely to find a pit trap that would kill me every 5 steps. However the Goddess AI was helping us here.....hmm.... ¡°Can you show us the locations of dungeons that have these mobs?¡± [I cannot as it will no be fair for other players] ¡°What about you tell us information that had already been discovered by players? That would be fine since people already know about it.¡± [That will be also unfair but some certain people may be able to point you in the right direction when the time comes] ¡°I see thanks.¡± While the Goddess AI can''t help us openly since that would be the equivalent of cheating, it can give us hidden hints at times. What a nice AI. ¡°Now that we have ways to level up quickly, what are we going to do with the Western Continent? The 5 shadow dragon kings plan to take over the continent and the western continent is where they will start. The chaos of the new king dying and being revived as one of them is going to pull many people to their side if we try to help the people¡± said Viv in a concern voice. It is true that if we help the people and try to stabilise the area and the western continent it would inadvertently allow them to gain more power which means we have a harder time attacking them. But I''m pretty sure I got rid of most of the corrupt nobles in the western continent but that doesn''t stop other corrupt nobles from other parts of the continent to help them as well.... ¡°In that case we won''t help them.¡± ¡°¡°Huh?¡±¡± Those two looked at me confused. ¡°If we help with all the reconstruction and such we will only make it worse for us later. In that case, we have to reduce the amount of help we give and instead prevent it to increase the hate levels towards the 5 shadow kings as much as possible. Alexandra with your church networks you can spread the rumours that those 5 are the cause of everything bad right?¡± ¡°Yeah....¡± ¡°In that case we can do as much horrible things as possible in their name if we conceal ourselves properly...though there''s really no point in me hiding since my reputation is almost as low as it can get....¡± Alexandra smiled and said, ¡°If that''s all then I can use my influence to block out most of the support that the other churches in the other parts of the continents since all they want to begin with is to increase their influence to wriggle into the lives of other people in their time of crisis.¡± Good....Good....wait you can do that? ¡°I''ll try to make contracts with those spirits again since I need more power. I''m sure they will help me now that my power isn''t enough anymore. They did say they would make contracts with me if there was a time where my power wasn''t enough....to think it would be so soon....¡± Viv had a scary look in his eyes. ¡°Say....¡± I should confirm some things beforehand, ¡°How do contracts with spirits work anyway?¡± ¡°The contract is a semi-permanent agreement between the person and spirit. The contract requires the spirit to supply the person with part of their power over the elements or whatever the spirit is aligned to as well as provide help at times. The person in exchange has to supply them with mana when they are summoned and a bit of my experience is taken. However there is a higher level contract where all of this doesn''t apply and it is instead life binding. Normally its a sign of trust with each other but.....hehehe.¡± Why do I feel something bad is going to happen to those spirits.... ¡°Just joking, I''m not going to harm them at all~¡± teased Viv with a grin, ¡°All a contract is, is something that says each party will help each other and nothing more. Gaining more power over an element is a side thing but is normally what powers look for in the first place so there isn''t that many powerful spirits that want to make contracts. Contracts are a way for spirits to gain mana so its benefits them more than players in the first place.¡± Oh I see so its a take-take situation with spirits. ¡°I guess I didn''t need that spirit enslavement spell after all....¡± I''ll pretend I didn''t hear that. ¡°Anyway the first thing we need to do when we revive is to sort of what to do next. I think rebuilding a force to oppose the 5 shadow dragon kings will be the first thing we need to do besides getting stronger.¡± ¡°So....recruit an army?¡± ¡°Not exactly, we need information on them first. Where they are, their powers and how to counter them properly. Knowing is better than not knowing and I think there are a number of people who will be pissed at those guys after what they did. We also need to hold those people back for 2 years in game so there isn''t a chance another Kingdom can get their hands on the mana fragments which will be a political hell for us.¡± We all agreed on that and we made a somewhat achievable plan for the next two years in game. 1) Get to Level 400 at least before 2 years 2) Increase Skill levels and overall get more powerful in various departments 3) Information gathering on the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings 4) Increase hate towards them via church network plus decrease support to those in the Western Continent 5) Prevent other forces getting their hands on the Mana Fragments, those 5 have to live until we kill them personally Part 2 ¨C Another Change When I revived I didn''t spawn in the city. Instead I revived in a place that a while back I came to though mostly unwilling. ¡°This is......¡± I looked around at this familiar place. It was the middle of the tower which Warlic and Crysero lived ''together'' in even though there was a great line that divided the tower into two sections. I looked to see Warlic sitting down casually as I spawned next to him in a flash of light. ¡°It has been a while¡± I scratched my head as I said this. Warlic nodded and said, ¡°It has and I believe you know why you were called here.¡± ¡°The mana fragments.....¡± I muttered, for some reason the sight of Warlic right now was extremely angry, he wasn''t going to torture me to death over and over again because of that right...? ¡°I''ve found some interesting things about the mana fragment and you in particular. First of all is about the mana fragments¡± started Warlic, ¡°The ones that call themselves the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings are being Dragonfied.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There are reasons but they are indeed becoming more and more like Dragons in many ways. Some of them have scales now and gain their own powers with it. This is troublesome in many ways I believe you know. They are going to the same stage as you right now.¡± So....the mana fragments are turning them into part Dragon? ¡°Wait, I thought the mana fragment only drew out the potential of the person. Why are they turning them into part Dragon?¡± I was anxious since it would not be fun to fight part dragon people. ¡°Namely instead of bringing out their potential, the mana fragments are instead bringing out your potential into them. I believe this has something to do with the fact that the mana fragments have been in your possession for years. Another reason is your current race which is Humanoid Dragon.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Namely because you changed races from Anhrefn, it meant that you were not entirely neutral to the influence you would cause the mana fragments to have. But to talk about that we must first discuss the matter involving the ranking of races in the world.¡± Okay... ¡°There are generally three tiers in the world, no four if you include the Gods and those who are on their level naturally. The lower tier includes species such as Goblins, Kobolds and others like them who while not having that much intelligence or power, have a large number in population in which puts them above some of the bottom races. The middle tier belongs to the Humans, Elves, Dwarves and Orcs who have large numbers and vary in strength and intelligence in certain individuals. Namely they aren''t that strong but not that weak as well. The higher tier belongs to mostly magical creatures or those who have extremely high physical powers such as Demons, Mythical Beasts and Dragons.¡± Okay I get it so far....so tiers determine the base stats in which you get? ¡°The highest tier belongs to the Gods naturally as well as beings that can match them in power. There are also rankings in which thus tier works but generally Divine Beasts are also included in this list as well as certain beings originally from other tiers that reached this level as well. Beings such as Dragon Kings or the once lost Destroyers or more common Overload often ranked in this tier as well.¡± Gods and other beings that can face Gods are in this tier....so Gods are really on the top of the chain here. ¡°Now with the race of Anhrefn, you were in the highest tier as well even though you did not have the strength to match it. Namely the potential you had was so high to the point you could one day face Gods evenly. However by changing into one of the Dragon species, your basic which is your body turned into something of the higher tier essentially downgrading but with power to match of the highest tier.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with the mana fragments?¡± ¡°The race known as Anhrefn is a combination of the strengths of countless races which eliminates the weaknesses other races may have. Think of humans with no good or bad points but raise the power they can have several tiers to the highest. Because of this, you did not have any particular strengths and weaknesses that the mana fragment can use and as such the mana fragmetns remained neutral in your care. However by changing into one of the Dragon race, you opened up for the mana fragments to your new strengths and therefore new weaknesses.¡± ¡°So...even if I get the mana fragments back, this would continue with it being in my hands.¡± ¡°More or less but its too late to even consider an alternative now. The point is that those 5 now have your potential and can bring their levels as high or even higher than you are right now. Even if you train it would match up to their level at all since they now represent your end point.¡± ¡°...¡± So...training is useless now? Damn. ¡°But there is a way to change this.¡± I have a feeling that it will be painful at least... ¡°All we have to do is raise your base level up higher than theirs. This means you change race again though but not the same way as you did last time. I won''t be changing your body in any way, what I''m doing is worse. I have to change the blueprint of your soul.¡± ¡°Umm....what does that mean?¡± ¡°Well even if you change the body, the soul will always remain the same so you have a human soul no matter what happens since you started as one. Even when changing into a Humanoid Dragon you still had a human soul. Now I''m adjusting that soul to fit your body to bring out the most of it. Naturally this change will be determined by your true nature and I believe both of us know what will happen more or less.¡± Warlic set up a magic circle around me in the centre that had symbols that I didn''t recognise. ¡°Soul Magic is highly dangerous and in most cases a forbidden magic but this time I suppose I can break that rule a bit¡± he said while activating whatever he was doing. ¡°Ack!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Guk! Sudden pain pointed everywhere in my body as something felt wrong with my body....no this involves my soul right? After a while the pain disappeared and my body seemed...the same? ¡°Good the spell as sucessful, you should now be getting some messages that tell you the changes.¡± Ding
Race has been changed to Dragonoid Anhrefn
Dragonoid Anhrefn Known as the Dragons of Chaos that will bring absolute destruction and death to the world, it is one of the few beings that can match the might of the Gods to the point that even the more powerful Gods would not carelessly face them. With Black Wings that cover the light of the world, this race has immense power in all directions including increased speeds in which skills are learnt. - Due to changing to this race from Humanoid Dragon, all stats increase by 10% - Skills in the Beginner Levels will level up quickly - Stats will increase by double the rate than usual
Unlocked skill: Dragon Rampage
Dragon Rampage (MAX) Once a day is can double your stats in exchange to go berserk in the battlefield. This skill does not cause the body to indiscriminately attack people however but rather focus the rage for a burst of power.
All Skills in the Beginner Levels will rank up to the Intermediate Level
All Skills in the Intermediate or higher Level will level up once
Flight Magic reached Beginner Level 10, converted to Intermediate Level 1 - Only Cost half the mana to cast and maintain - Able to move more fluently in the air
Negate mana reached Beginner Level 10, converted to Intermediate Level 1 - Now able to negate 50% of all magic attacks actively - Passively able to negate 20% of magic attacks
Dragon Transformation reached Beginner Level 10, converted to Intermediate Level 1 - Less stamina is consumed in this state - All stats increase by 10% more while using this skill
Mana Shield reached Intermediate Level 10, converted to Advance Level 1 - Cost half as much to cast - Damage to mana shield is reduced by half
Impaling Strike Sword Technique is now fully mastered, gained skills Crimson Lance and Armour of Blood Warrior Crimson Lance: Covers weapon or arm into Red Aura that increases offensive powers and critical hit damage Armour of Blood Warrior: Covers Body in Red Aura that doubles attack in exchange to take double damage at the same time
Unlocked Red Aura
Red Aura Red Aura otherwise called the offence type Aura allows people to call upon greater power in attacks. The Aura''s focus is to increase the power and speed in of attacks.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Impaling Strike Sword Technique will now be used with Red Aura
Unlocked Slashing Strike Shield Techniques
Slashing Strike Shield Techniques Paired with the Impaling Strike Sword Technique, these five techniques involve using the defensive powers of the shield or otherwise other weapon to attack instead of defend. While not having a high amount of power, it does increase defence while attacking using these techniques
Slashing Strike Shield Techniques first skills: Defensive Slash A slash that both serves to attack an enemy and also deflect any attack that comes towards you at the same time. This skill can be used to even deflect attacks from behind you at times
Unlocked Blue Aura
Blue Aura Blue Aura otherwise called the defence type Aura allows people to call upon protection power in attacks. The Aura''s focus is to increase the resistance and range of attacks.
Slashing Strike Shield Techniques will now be used with Blue Aura
So many messages appearing....also why did I unlock another two aura types?
Body now hosts three types of Auras at once without being destroyed
Unlocked the Skill Tri-Aura Mastery
Tri-Aura Mastery Beginner Level 1 The power to balance three auras at the same time. Along with the balance Golden Aura, you have unlocked the offence driven Red Aura and the Defence driven Blue Aura. According to modern thinking, is act is impossible without negative side effects but this body can handle it. This skills increases the abilities to use Aura as well as better control over all three types of Auras at once in order to balance the three auras at once Aura Strength: +5% Aura Control: +5% WARNING: Having three types of Auras in the body will have negative side effects if the body cannot balance the Auras. Golden Aura has the property of Balance while Red and Blue Aura cannot be used at the same time. Golden Aura however can be used with either Red or Blue Aura
So...this is pretty much Aura Mastery but with three different types of auras right? I have a great feeling that I won''t be using the blue aura anytime soon but....to be safe I better train it later with the red aura. I do have two years to do this.... Hmm....I might as well check if anything else changed. ¡°Open Status Window.¡±
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]358,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceDragonoid Anhrefn
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]1210,240158[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]509 +182,750 +253[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]1005 +130,472+130[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]528 +130,348 +80[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]165 +80,409 +80[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]268 +80,489+120[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]294 +80,257 +80[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]2560,3950[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana100 000
Magic Resistance45%
Bonuses
+10 magic resistance +50 to all physical related stats +100 to all magic related stats - Relationship with churches are sour on Default - Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Skills in the Beginner Levels will level up quickly - Stats will increase by double the rate than usual - Able to dominate all creation - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ice Resistance will increase by 10% - Poison Resistance will increase by 20% - Wind Resistance will increase by 10% - Ability to ''Suppress Fire'' - Body is slowly being corrupted - Purify effect is spreading in body - Strength increase by 5% - Agility increase by 5% - Vitality increase by 10% - Endurance increase by 3% - Physical Resistance increase by 15% - Architectures will hate you - 41% more damage on structures - Earth Affinity will increase by 10 - All Stats +20% - All Stats +30 Equipment Bonus - Repels Curses and Purifies the body - Blade and Blunt damage reduced by 10% - Fire Damage reduced by 35% - Lightning Damage reduced by 29% - Fall Damage reduced by 61% - Kicks will be twice as effective - Movement Speed increase by 15% - Increase Speed on Rough Terrain - Deflects most Minor Magic and Curses - Water and Nature Affinity will Increase - Fire and Lightning Affinity will Increase
Interesting....my stats didn''t even change one bit....but according to the conversation it seems my stats will increase a bit faster than before and all other stuff including my skills will increase faster as well. I should check out my skills as well now that most of them more at least in the intermediate levels. ¡°Open Skill Window.¡±
Skill Window
Magic Mastery Advance Level 5 Elemental Mastery Advance Level 2 Ancient Magic Mastery Advance Level 3 Sword Mastery Intermediate Level 7 Magic Control Advance Level 4 Unarm Combat Mastery Intermediate Level 6 Tri-Aura Mastery Beginner Level 1 Mediation Advance Level 2 Mana Absorption Intermediate Level 8 Mana Shield Advance Level 1 Creation Magic Intermediate Level 3 Flight Magic Intermediate Level 1 Negate mana Intermediate Level 1 Soul Scan Intermediate Level 5 Mana Channelling Intermediate Level 8 Dragon Transformation Intermediate Level 1 Magic King Drive Intermediate Level 3 Poison Purging Advance Level 3 Battle Aura Intermediate Level 5 Dragonic Release (MAX) Dragonic Overload (MAX) Dragon Rampage (MAX) Evil Glaze (MAX) Presence Concealment Advance Level 3 Recovery Burst Advance Level 6 Mental Acceleration Intermediate Level 3 Aura Channelling Intermediate Level 4 Six Strike Form Intermediate Level 6 Dance of Water Intermediate Level 4 Golden Weapon Trio Intermediate Level 5 Impaling Strike Sword Technique (100%) Slashing Strike Shield Technique (5%)
With the exception of the two new skills I learnt everything was in the intermediate levels at least now thank to that bonus I got by changing race again. Plus I gained a 10% bonus to all stats again as well as having less time to level up new skills in the beginner levels and increased stats gain when doing stuff. I moved my body a bit to get used to it since it seemed to be a bit stiff here and there. Then I noticed that the tattoos on my body darkened again to the point it could be seen easily. ¡°How come these markings appeared again.¡± I asked Warlic responded with, ¡°I think changing races to increase the aspects from your Anhrefn race before back again caused it to be more apparent. I guess its because you''re closer to your Anhrefn race now.¡± Hmm....looks like I''m going to get weird looks from people again. Ding
Due to the recent declaration from the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings, the Gods have ruled in favour to give you back the ability to gain fame. As a sign of peace between you and the Gods, your infamy decreased by 100 000.
Ohhhhhhhhh, my Infamy is now 140 158 which is still a lot but now I can gain fame which in turn makes it easier for me to decrease my infamy hopefully and all the other bonuses that people have been talking about with the higher fame. ¡°Now with the issue of training¡± In that brief moment, my body shook with fear, ¡°Unfortunately neither I or llyfr can give you hands on training this time. We are having....issues with this world trying not to alter too much of it. As such I can give you a gift in the form of three skills that you desire. Notes that you have to train it to make it powerful.¡± Three spells of my choice eh....though I''m a bit worried about the situation Warlic was hinting at but right now I need to decide on spells to get...anyway I am very glad I am not getting any more Hell Training from either of them even though I always turn out stronger in some way after it. The problem is my mind which is slowly dying from the training each time.... I guess I should get a skill that boost my magic, a skill that can defend me besides mana shield and a transportation skill like teleport or something. That would be really useful....but I want to be more specific in what I want....in that case it shouldn''t be somethnig like short distance teleportation even though it seems useful itself. There are some bad things about short distance teleportation such as the fact that it is more useful in combat compared to actual travel and besides, long distance travel is what everyone hates though I guess the journey is the adventure as they say....but now I don''t have enough time for that. ¡°The first skill I want is something that allows me to use long distance teleportation on my own.¡± The worst part of this game was that it was too realistic at time which means there was a lot of travelling involved. If I can cut down the time in which I spend runnig around, it would be really useful plus I wouldn''t need to use the churches'' teleport centres as well if I had such a skill. ¡°Okay then¡± Warlic took out a book and it glowed blue then gold in colour. It was an A rank spell book....so I have to learn it that way? ¡°I wish to obey the law of this world as much as possible so I rather not just give you the spell as I would normally would do so. If you fail to learn it I can just make another book for you to try again.¡± I held the golden glwoing book and opened it which caused flashes of information to cram into my head. Ding
You''ve learnt the skill: Spacial Teleportation
Spacial Teleportation Beginner Level 1 The ability to bend space itself in order to travel great distances at once. However right now the skill is incomplete to the user as it was made recently. Levelling this skill up however will correct this skill. At this stage you can only teleport to prepared stations for teleportation. Man Cost: 10 000 per person
Wow...this wasn''t as useful I thought it would be originally but it said it would get better later so I guess its fine for now. Just having this skill helps me lots anyway. Next up is a defence skills, to be more precise a skill that can deflect all attacks at once. ¡°The second skill is something that allows me to block and deflect attacks back.¡± Warlic nodded and said, ¡°A bit vague but it is something that I can manage to make for you.¡± Warlic took another book and it glowed a golden colour as well. As with the first book, when I opened it to learn it, information was crammed into my head as the details of the skill was beig learnt. Ding
You''ve learnt the skill: Crystal Palace of Reflection Crystal Palace of Reflection Beginner Level 1 Creates small mirrors of crystal that is magical charged to move about in space and deflect all attacks that are coming towards the user. With this skill, the small crystal mirrors can only take a certain amount of damage before being destroyed however you can create several of these plates at once and will continue to be created as this skill is active. Mana will be drained as the mirrors are continued to be created. Mirror Cost: 100 mana each Number of times it can deflect attacks each: 3 Number that can be created at a time: 10
Okay...not exactly as I thought it would be again but this would be extremely useful in the long run as long as I train it properly. Plus this is similar to the mana shield except that it deflects attacks back. If I combine this with mana shields then I can create a pretty tough defence for myself. And now for the less skill.....need something that would allow me to use magic without limit. Even in my most buffed state, there is a limit on what I can do and I have to actively manage my mana even in the mist of intense battle. ¡°And a skill that will allow me to use low and mid level spells without restrictions, cool downs or mana cost at all.¡± ¡°...¡± What''s with that look? Warlic took another book and imbuled it with the skill but this time it glowed a bright white colour instead and felt like it wasn''t capable in holding the skill in it. I took it and the skill was sucessfully learnt however.
You''ve learnt the skill: Garden of Eden
Garden of Eden Beginner Level 1 An AOE skill that allows the user to use any and all spell in this area without restrictions, cool downs or mana cost at all. However in order to use this skills, you must supply it with mana first for a set period of time. The range of this skill while the mana costs will decrease as this skill levels up. This skill is limited to low and medium levels pells and cannot be used with high level spells. Range of skill: 5 metres Mana Cost to activate: 25 000 Mana Cost to maintain: 150/second
Now this is what I''m talking about, a skill so overpowered when trained properly that I''m near invincible when using it....unless the other side has or is immune to magic damage. In that case I''m screwed either way. Before I was prepared to use Spacial Teleportation in order to get back to the city, Warlic had another word of advice for me. ¡°And yes, I managed to locate the last mana fragment that''s whereabouts was not known until now. It is in possession of the Gold Dragon King who collects treasures of all sorts. Do NOT fight it. It is too powerful for you right now and it may be stronger than those 5 Shadow Dragon Kings together. Even I would have a hard time against it, it is one of the strongest creatures in existence. Dragon Kings rank up high in the list of the most powerful creatures and rival Gods in raw power itself.¡± I nodded and note down to not take it on alone. I mean even a slime empowered by the mana fragment almost killed me and Viv together though Alexandra had an easy time against it....it is because our compatibility againts the slime was bad compared to Alexandra... Hmm....I should ask her about that later. They should be back in the game by now as well. ¡°Spacial Teleportation.¡± Space bent and I was transported to the city teleportation station that seemed to still be intact.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 5500~ Words - The start of a new volume and the last volume for this series to boot. - Lots and lots of windows....luckily I planned all the details beforehand when I should''ve really haven''t been - Btw be sure to check out the reboot of Seoyoon''s Journey Vol.7 Chapter 2 - Tunnel of Hell Part 1 ¨C More Changes When I teleported into the city it was still in it''s wreck state from the battle that took place 4 days ago. There near the ruins of the castle was both Alexandra and Viv who seemed....different for some reason. I ran to them and said hi. ¡°Looks like you also got a change in race as well seeing that your tattoos are back....I was getting worried that less and less people were staring at the weird appearance you had¡± said Alexandra. ¡°...¡± What does that mean? Their race changed as well? Who changed it for them and what was their race now? I mean both of them were pretty much humans to begin with and it was surprising that they were able to keep up with me since my stats were naturally higher than theirs. ¡°What race are you guys now?¡± I asked a bit curious. Alexandra answered first, ¡°Apparently I am now Divine Beast...no idea why the Gods decided that but apparently they decided to help me increase my power with this change in race. All my stats increased and my Light Warrior Skill changed so it is more similar to your Dragon Transformation with mana being taken per hour and not per use.¡± Okay.....Alexandra just got more OP when I wasn''t looking again....that Light Warrior skill has a higher power output than my Dragon Transformation just a note to pay attention to and now she can use it as much as I can use Dragon Transformation. ¡°Plus I can do this to increase my stats by 20% and my skill levels by 3¡± Alexandra focused and some light markings appeared around the forehead area on Alexandra in the shape of some sort of creature''s face that looked similar to a mythical beast''s. It was a faint light brown colour but for some reason I could feel Alexandra was stronger in that state.... I looked at Viv who explained next. ¡°The spirits changed my race for me when I appeared. I''m now something called a Living Spirit which allows me to see Dead NPCs as well as have a higher affinity to spirits. Also my magic relating to spirits are enchanted as well which lowered its cost and increase its power by a lot.¡± Okay.....same thing as Alexandra with them being stronger.... ¡°Unlike you two I don''t have any transformation skill or something that increase my stats. However I do have a skill that increases my stats higher the more spirits I''m contracted with plus their quality. Right now it increases by stats by 50 points in all stats from the high ranking nature spirit I''m currently contracted with. I''m planning to get a contract with both the wind and water spirits I mentioned before. Also I can make dead spirits into my slaves as well or let spirits possess me.¡± ¡°...¡± Okay....beside Alexandra becoming more of a monster, Viv makes both my and Alexandra''s progress seem insignificant with his contracts and such that literally let him match both of us at the same time in power. If he get another 2 contracts them....all I hope is that he isn''t as accustom to them long enough to the point he is skilled with Water and Wind magic as much as his nature magic. Plus I''m worried about the fact he said he can make dead spirits into his slaves.... ¡°Anyway I turned into a Dragonoid Anhrefn which is pretty much reverting back to how I was when I first met you guys except I keep the Dragon aspects. Stats are a bit higher as well and one of the great features of this class is that all skills in the Beginner Levels gain experience really quickly. I haven''t tested it just but it should be at least two times with that perk and with you add in my original skill experience increase, it would mean I gain levels for my skills 4 times as fast. Also I gained some skills here and there that includes a teleport, defence and booster type magicks from Warlic as well.¡± ¡°¡°...¡±¡± The two stared at me as if my change was better than theirs''. I mean if you look at it more closely, I was the one who had the less amount of change while those two turned into creatures that weren''t humans at all. But apparently that was not the case at all since me being stronger is still s hock to them. Now I think about it...Divine Beast.....where have I heard about that before.....wait, those earrings. I took out the earring that I brought for 25K gold and gave themt to Alexandra since I won''t be needing them at all now with a new defense skill that actually deflects attacks back! ¡°What are these?¡± asked Alexandra a bit suspicious of my sudden kindness. ¡°Earrings, why?¡± I replied pretending to not know her worries. Viv then took the earrings and identified them for Alexandra in which both of them were in shock. ¡°This is....extremely rare magical unique item!¡± said Viv in that shock. Well I knew it was hard to find those kinds of items but was it that rare and more to the point expensive? I mean I don''t even know if Alexandra can even use the earrings since the shopkeeper...who I now hope isn''t dead said only those who can breach its barrier can be accepted by it. ¡°Come out Divine Protector!¡± shouted Alexandra. A flash of light consumed the earrings and it turned into a large beast that was around the same height as us, its its back and head on the same eye level as us. The Divine Protector looked at Alexandra and said in an imposing voice, ¡°Who calls for me?¡± Alexandra not fearing the creature at all said in a confident voice, ¡°I''m Alexandra, a Holy Templar calling for your help from now on.¡± The Divine Protector looked at Alexandra with its eyes narrowing and started sniffing for some reason. ¡°Why is it I smell the scent of a Divine Beast, one of my Kin from you?¡± asked the Divine Protector in a bit of a rage. Alexandra scratched her head a bit clumsy and said in reply, ¡°Long story but the Gods turnt me into a Divine Beast out of nowhere recently.¡± ¡°...¡± Out of nowhere is stretching it Alexandra....I don''t believe the Divine Protector will believe that. I knew I wouldn''t if I didn''t know her. ¡°I see however you must still prove yourself first.¡± Wait what? Aren''t you worried that she killed your kin or something when she said those words? Are most beings in this world that trusting of humans? The Divine Protector jumped back and activated a powerful barrier surrounding itself in a sphere that stretched out several metres from it''s body. ¡°The test is to simply break this barrier. After that I will do whatever you say.¡± Alexandra grinned at this challenge and increased the power throughout her body tapping into the new power from her race as well. ¡°Flash Slash!¡± Alexandra''s sword disappeared in a slash for an instant and hit the barrier with the shockwave of the attacking breaking a bit of the ground at the same time. However it did not even scratch the barrier at all. Wait a minute, when did she learn that sword skill? I don''t remember her using it. ¡°New skill she learnt but didn''t use often....¡± said Viv. Oh that explains some things. Once more Alexandra continued to attack but seeing that it wasn''t doign anything it seems like she was going to use that.... I took Viv and ran as far away as possible to not get caught in the attack. From afar Alexandra used her Light Warrior skill that was now even more OP and shouted, ¡°Sword Wave¡± causing a flash of light before a great explosion. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! ¡°...¡± Why is that I feel that Alexandra isn''t overdoing it right now. Is there something wrong with me now? Or is it that I''m so used to this that I can''t even get a reaction out now. ¡°Tch¡± The Divine Protector''s barrier wasn''t even scratched at all with that level of power. How damn powerful is that thing? With Light Warrior still in play Alexandra boosted the power to the Light Warrior. ¡°Divine Beast Shift!¡± The Light Warrior decreased in size and power turning into more of a armour compressed form around Alexandra but I could feel that it had a lot more power than the usual Light Warrior giant state. Also the light around Alexandra looked really like another layer of armour above her normal armour that she was wearing. The armour itself was a bit transparent and I could still see her normal armour underneath it as well. The light armour she was now wearing due to the skill had black lines across parts of it leading to the heart and head with the symbol of black suns on both of her hands. There was also transparent claws on her hands now as well and transparent horns on her head.....but as if that wasn''t enough. ¡°Blood Destruction!¡± The atmosphere around her changed and it was more like a beast awakened in front of me. Her hair and eyes turned a crimson red. Even the markings on her body changed to that colour as well. This was like....the skill of a berserker, one that can surpass the physical limitations of the body for a while. There was even a violent red aura coming out of her. What''s next, Viv can do that as well now? Alexandra moved quickly and used Flash Slash again. Bang! Naturally the attack didn''t work but there was a small crack on the barrier now.... I decided to run further away. I was right. ¡°Compressed Sword Wave!¡± Light and power gathered on her sword as she smashed the barrier into pieces. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! From what I can see the barrier that the Divine Beast created was destroyed completely with the Divine Beast being injured a bit as well. How much power did she put into that attack.....I do hope it isn''t turned against me as well.... Me and Viv walked back to Alexandra in time for the Divine Protector to talk. ¡°I see that you process great power. I am willing to serve you¡± and with that the Divine Protector turned back into its earring form and landed on Alexandra''s hands in which she wore them. ¡°Hmm? My class changed to Dictator of Light? What''s that about?¡± asked Alexandra confused. I need to get the details of that class out of her later but now I think we should really get out of here. ¡°What was the explosion?¡± ¡°It came in that direction.¡± People were starting to gather. I grabbed the two that seem to be ignorant of our situation and ran like hell as far away as possible. Part 2 ¨C Details of new times and new fears ¡°Hey can you show me what your new class and race does?¡± I asked during the session of us running away. ¡°Hmm? Sure.¡± 2 windows opened up in front of me.
Divine Beast A creature that naturally creates Divine Aura and has powers that mortals cannot have. Although weaker than Gods themselves, they are often seen as the servants of Gods and similarly powerful beings in the world. As such they have unusual powers that can increase the efficiency of skills via the use of Divine Aura - All Stats +10% - Can use Divine Beast Shift which increases stats +20% and skill levels +3 - Increased relation to non-human species - Some new versions of current skills can be made with Divine Aura
Dictator of Light A class that is recognised by Gods and other similar creatures to be one that serves and protects the light. While having little control over mortals due to the restrictions of not dabbling into the affairs of mortals, they boast extreme power over them due to this as well. As a being that serves the light you are more resistance to it and Darkness as well as being more powerful when using light as well. - Light Based skills power +50% - Can call upon army from churches in event of crisis - Increased Light and Dark Element Resistance by 30%
Okay.....now I better make sure I don''t piss her off. I wonder if Viv is any different.... ¡°What about you Viv?¡± I asked as well. Two windows opened up in front of me again. ¡°My Class changed a while back....¡± muttered Viv.
Living Spirit A living spirit that is possessed by spirits. A very rare state that may bring either fortune or misfortune at the same time. With this, you are able to form closer bonds to spirits in general as well as seeing other spirits that people normally cannot see such as Dead Spirits of the fallen. Many options now lie in front of you as a living spirit as you may either give them salvation or command them for your own use until then. - All Stats +10% - Can form multiple high levelled spirit contracts now - Can see numerous spirits that normally cannot be seen - Stats increase with more spirit contracts you have
Starfall Witch Bringer of Despair as a being that caused the downfall of countless beings. Due to the power you wield, there is little hope for those that oppose you. Even the stars in the sky fall away into the abyss due to your actions. Many have been torment by you until they broke - Dark based skills power and effect +50% - Dark Resistance +50% - Able to use Starfall Series magic
¡°...¡± Okay....remind me not to piss him off as well....is it me or are they becoming more monster like than me now...? I mean I can use magic and am a Dragon but this is normal compared to what these two have.... (As if a abnormal existence like a Destroyer, the Bane of Gods can complain! All three of you are abnormal and monsters!) ¡°There they are!¡± Shit they found us! It seems like they slowly trapped us from around while we were trying to avoid all of them. Well it looks like someone had a big enough brain to do so. Soon a odd 50 number people were already around us ready to fight. Now that I think about it, why were they chasing us? ¡°Capture them and sell them to get gold!¡± one of them shouted. ¡°No make them our slaves for life!¡± ¡°Yeah!!!¡± All of them cheered for the idea. What the fuck are these guys smoking? Are they bandits? No, even bandits have better goals like stealing gold, these guys are lower than even bandits. Trash When I was about attack them, Viv stopped me and smiled. Why do I have a feeling that I won''t like what I''m going to see? ¡°Starfall Series Spell #1: Downrain Hell¡± From his staff, a great amount of mana was gushing out and formed into the sky as some sort of dark particles rained down literally like rain that corroded everything around us. I set up a mana shield just in case some of it may fall on us. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!¡± The 50 odd people were grabbing their eyes and.....ripping them out? ¡°That spell causes illusion of their worse fears to see so they want to rip their eyes out in the end¡± said Viv with a smile. Alexandra patted his head for the good job. ¡°....¡± ¡°How many more of those spells do you have?¡± I asked. ¡°Around a dozen more, why?¡± ¡°Are the similar to that spell you just used?¡± ¡°In terms of effects no but they are similar in nature since it is mostly dark star magic to begin with.¡± So there are a dozen more spells that are that horrifying. I wonder what Viv did to get these spells in the first place.... Part 3 ¨C The Beginning of a new Guild ¡°By the way who were the ones who survived by you reviving them?¡± I asked Alexandra. I was quite curious on which ones of the two now only lived. Well naturally I had some personal attachment to the others but right now I have to face the future with a clear back. ¡°Umm....¡± said Alexandra trying to remember even their names though I doubt she knows them, ¡°The child leader and the one that separates into multiples sometimes.¡± ¡°...¡± If didn''t know what she was talking about I would''ve thought she was insane. Plus those description of them suck like hell! ¡°Where are they now?¡± I asked. ¡°They said they would go back to the base where the vaults are. The child leader on said to bring your key or whatever and they will discuss what to do after that.¡± The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. I see, so we''re finally going to see what''s in the vaults though I never even bothered with them in the first place. Well it would be a bit interesting right now to find out what was being hidden in there. Gold? Rare Items? Or perhaps even skills that could be learnt.... After another few days worth of travel, we made it back to the base that was....ransack in most honesty. ¡°What the hell happened here?¡± asked Alexandra while looking around the place. There were items shattered everywhere either broken or made impossible to salvage. It seems those 5 came here and trashed the place. Wait a minute if they trashed the place then that means all that paperwork I have due is gone! I ran to my room and on the floor was a neatly sack of paperwork. ¡°....¡± They did this to intentionally piss me off right? Normally that wouldn''t happen when you trash my room as well. Anyway with more looking around I noticed that there were some things missing instead of being destroyed. Namely the experimental weapons that were made as well as all the Gold in this place as well. That could be a problem later.....I rather not get hit by that spinning chainsaw weapon that was made. Eventually the three of us made it through the place that was now quite difficult to go through and got to where the vault was where there were two people waiting for us. One of the child leader of the Guild of Light and the other was Clone from my Guild of Shadows. I sighed since it all came down to this. 11 extremely high levelled specialises reduced down to 2 with a single action of betrayal. I would at least expect some more of them to survive or was Thinny hiding more power than I thought. I think he could use telekinesis which I did not expect him to have. I mean, isn''t that a really cheaty like skill someone could have? ¡°It''s been a while Eden¡± said the child leader, ¡°I believe you heard from Alexandra already but we all died and only us were revived in time before even her demise. Thankfully none of you three are like us in death.¡± I nodded to those words. ¡°But now we need to discuss what we are to do from now on. Both Guilds cannot function anymore with so little members.¡± ¡°In that case, what will we do?¡± I replied. To be honest, I really don''t know what to do with the guild now since I haven''t actually thought about it. All I talked and thought about was on what to do to get stronger in the future. Thinking about a guild that was pretty much destroyed was none of my concern. ¡°We''ll temporary combine both guilds for a while until the incident ends, then we will all go our separate ways afterward. I suppose there is no need for us after what has happened,¡± the child leader sighed. Ding
The leader and last member of the Guild of light has proposed to combine with your guild Do you accept?
¡°Sure.¡±
The Guild of Light and Guild of Shadows have merged to become the Twilight Horizon Guild.
You have been set to be the leader of this guild Ah good now I have to do more stuff.....well I can probably leave most of the work to the others right...? ¡°Anyway we need to get the items in those vaults. I have heard they are powerful and are in the form in which the leader of both guilds are in the most need of or just to increase what they already have.¡± As we were both next to the vaults to begin with, we both took out our leader keys/daggers and REPLACEed them into the keyholes. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkinnnnnnnnk! The large heavy doors scraped the ground as it opened inwards for both vault doors. I walked inside and found a small box. I carried it outside the vault door and it closed. The child leader also came out with a box but it was a lot longer than my one. ¡°Before anything else, why did we have to open them at the same time?¡± I asked. ¡°Oh, that''s because the doors are made to be connected with each other and as such you need both keys to open them both at the same time. It was so one side couldn''t get the treasure in their vault and have an advantage over the other.¡± I see, that would make sense. They were already preparing for a Thinny to appear who wanted power but not a key. Even if he convinced the other side to open their vault, he had no key of his own so both sides couldn''t do anything but wait. Anyway we both opened up the boxes that were apparently what we needed from now on. Inside the child leader''s one was a pure white staff that had wings at the end. A light blue gem that was the size of a child''s hand was in the centre of those winds. I could tell that it was powerful and had many enchantments since there was a strong magical force on it. On the other hand in my box contained a bracelet of some sort that was very simple in design. It was more like a large ring as well made up black materials but there happened to be words or runes carved into it. ¡°....¡± Looking at the staff that was definitely powerful on its own, why do I feel like I was scammed right now. Giving the bracelet to Viv to identify I looked at its stats.
Shadow Bracelet of the Guild of Shadow Made to make sure you don''t get betrayed so easily Restrictions: Bound to Leader of Guild of Shadows Options: - Immune to all status defects
¡°....¡± Okay this game is trolling me at this point. This game is really trolling me.... WHY THE HELL DIDN''T I HAVE THIS BEFOREHAND!!!!!! ¡°Eden why are you making that funny face?¡± said Alexandra taking the bracelet from me. ¡°BuHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA!! What the hell is this?! Are you really that unlucky?!¡± Her laugher filled the room to the point it was painful. ¡°It was always true that Eden got the short end of the stick.¡± commented Viv jabbing it in. The child leader also pondered to this as well. ¡°Amazing, I never knew my leader was this entertaining. Perhaps the Gods are at works here¡± said Clone suppressing the urge to laugh as well. These bastards.....if it weren''t the fact that I need you all right now.... Swearing in my heart to take revenge one day, I also gave a look to what the staff''s stats were as well.
Rainbow Staff of the Guild of Light Specially made to increase the abilities of the user in all directions, it was made in mind to increase mana, casting speed, damage and so on. It is one of the few perfect tools in which a magic user can have and therefore is deemed as one of the priceless items in the world on the same level as some of the legendary items that many churches have with represent their Gods. Restrictions: Bound to Leader of Guild of Light Options: - Increase Mana by two times - Reduce Spell costs by 30% - Casting speed increase by 50% - Spell damage increase by 25% - Spell effects doubles - Reduce effects of Spell targeted towards you - Sometimes able to deflect spells back to caster - Able to easily command paladins and priests with this staff at hand - Can use ''Heaven Protection'' which doubles all stats of those under your command for 1 hour
¡°....¡± What is this OP thing? This is a fucking scam I tell you. Why do I get this stupid bracelet that only does one thing while this one gets a OP staff that cannot be priced at all! I mean how many millions of Gold would this thing sell for?! Looking at the staff, everyone else was speechless as well. Alexandra patted my shoulder with a look that said ''better luck next time''. There wasn''t going to be a next time! I''m going to rip apart whoever planned this! Part 4 ¨C Tunnel of Hell ¡°So are you sure we have to do this?¡± I asked. The child leader nodded and pulled a lever. Rumble Rumble. The walls started to crack and the base was going to collapse on itself. Okay the teleportation circle should activate and we both should be out of this place right now. The reason why we were here and doing this was so no one else could ever use this place ever again. This place served its purpose and was breached by enemies which meant they could come in whenever they wanted in the future. As such we packed what was left and decided to move out destroying this base in the process. ¡°...¡± Any second now... ¡°Hey is this work-.....¡± The child leader was gone, teleported out. ¡°....¡± That means I was trapped here. Shit. ¡°....¡± Crack Break Boom! And this place was collapsing as well. Calm down! I have a teleport skill as well so I should be fine... ¡°Spacial Teleportation!¡±
Mana in area unstable, unable to teleport
¡°....¡± Fuck.... The only way I can get out of this alive was to either run to the closed entrance and blast my way through or to blast my way out all the way. Judging by the fact too many bad things happened to me today, I guess the second option would be more safe.... And this option was one that had a high chance of me dying! That was how bad of the situation I was in! The wall already started to collapse near me. I better make sure I can survive this first. ¡°Dragonic Release! Dragonic Overload!¡±
Dragonic Release is now active
Dragonic Overload is now active
(Yeah...didn''t want to use the large boxes from now on since it took too much space) Power filling my body more than ever even though it was exactly the same as before. The first thing I need to do is make sure nothing crushes me while I''m trying to get out. Earth Formation ? Wall Form ? Earth Walls ¡°Earth Walls!¡± Four pillar from the ground completely surrounded me on all sides protecting me from the collapsing things from the side. The problem now is over and below me.... I casted Earth wall below and above me as well to make sure nothing drops on me or a hole opens up below me as well.....or at the same time....prevention is always the best solution! Then before I could do anything else, It seemed like gravity disappeared as my body floated and hit the top of the Earth Wall I created above me. In an instant I noticed that I had essentially made a giant box to trap myself in with no ways of escape. It was quite a sturdy box as well. ¡°Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!!!¡± A few seconds later my body was pounded into the ground or the current floor of the box since while falling the box hit something and decided to spin around causing me greats pain in various areas. When the box finally stopped moving and me finally regaining my balance from the trip, I opened up a small hole in the box around eye level. Outside there was lava everywhere. ¡°....¡± What kind of sick joke is this? I mean really, lava deep underground? I was in a box that should be heavy enough to sink into this lava river and there was lava everywhere! I mean this was literally a river of lava and there was only a bit of space where lava wasn''t anywhere! Ding
You have discovered the Dungeon: Tunnel of Hell 2X Experience and Item drops for a Week You have gained 2053 Fame for discovering this dungeon
¡°....¡± They say the higher the fame you get from finding a dungeon, the harder it is. The absolute minimum amount of fame you could get was 100 and when it reached over 1000 it meant high levelled parties would have great troubles with it at level 300-400. How hard would this dungeon be with over 200 fame? I don''t want to know. Plus I think one feature of dungeons is that you can''t whisper to other player while in it. I don''t know the way out as well and I think the way I came in was unknown to me as well. ¡°....¡± Might as well explore a bit then. If I died, then I would just respawn back at the city. Speaking of which let me try teleporting out again. ¡°Spacial Teleportation!¡±
Mana in area unstable, unable to teleport
¡°Okay...are there any other effects this has on me?¡±
Due to the Mana in the are being unstable, the following effects are in place - Spells Costing double the mana to cast - Chance of Spells exploding on you while casting - Lower ability to control spells - Certain spells being unable to be used (Water and Ice magic) Other effects: - Higher gravity in this place - Faster rate of dehydration - Fire and Earth Magic enhanced by 5 ranks
¡°....¡± ¡°Is there a good thing that happened recently?¡±
Due to the effects of the Bracelet: - No chance of spells exploding on you
So....only one of the effects this place has on me was negated? Plus it was a bit difficult to move around. Hmm...can I manipulate the lava in this place? However before I could do anything involving using the environment to my advantage the box was grabbed and moved quickly as it was fling to the side of the lava river. Bang!
You took 1257 damage
Ouch! I looked from the hole in the large box I made which was the cause of this incident in the first place and saw a giant worm....with a large hole with teeth and such from one end.....which was perhaps 20 metres large....did I mention the sharp teeth? Getting out of the box and running away from the giant worm thing that just ate the Earth wall box I was in, I ran into a hole in a wall that led somewhere no caring what was in there at all. At least its better than what''s outside for now.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 5300~ - And now Alexandra and Viv are more op than ever each with a new race and class to boot - Thanks to a certain person who said something about luck, I decided to change the story a bit to include this. I was originally thinking of having the three train together but now I rather make it so that Eden and the others train separately for a least a while Vol.7 Chapter 3 - The Nether Part 1 ¨C This was a Mistake Running in the hole in the wall I soon realised that it was actually more like a tunnel....a web of tunnels in fact. After a mere minute of running, I was already lost in this maze I found myself stuck in. However there were some good things about this. The first is that there weren''t any monsters near by me. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuush Bang! Was that....a fireball that almost hit me.....? I looked to my right and there was a human like shaped flame creature. From what I know it looks like one of those rare....Fire Elementals. Why was there one here....actually scrap that, there''s now two....no three of them....and they seem angry for some reason.... ¡°Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhit!!!!¡± I started running again since I rather not risk it right now. They were most likely stronger than me since this place was their home turf. And why the hell couldn''t I sense them?! Aren''t they living creatures?! After running around losing those fire elementals that were shooting a variety of fire spells at me, I finally made it to a place in which I was now safe. Rackle Rackle Rackle What was that sound.....? I looked and there was a....black Skeleton with a sword? What the hell is that creature? I never even heard of such a thing before. Not to be racist or anything. The skeleton moved in high speeds which combined with my confusion and slow state of mind recently allowed it to cut me using its sword. Slash!
You took 43 588 damage
You are now Withered, lose 2000 health per second
Shadow Bracelet Negates Status Effect
HOLY SHIT! Using what was left of my crumbled mind, I dodged the next couple of blows using mana shields to at least stop them for a second and ran deeper into the maze. ¡°Huff.....Huff.....¡± Okay, I was REALLY safe now. ¡°Urrrrrrrgz¡± Okay no I really wasn''t. I looked to see some sort of human like thing. It looked like a half rotten undead with a pig head....it was holding a golden sword at hand as well and there were....lots of them.....hundreds in fact. It seems I discovered a large hole in the wall where these guys all live....or I hope this is all of them. One of those creatures saw me and moved in my direction and....ignored me? Hmm? That was strange. Well it seems these guys are one of the rare non-hostile mobs in this world. Strange for such a creature to exist in this kind of hell. Then I tripped and fell and hit one of them. ¡°....¡± There was a bit of silence in the area as I looked up and got up patting myself to get the dust off. ¡°Urrrrrrrrgz!¡± ¡°Urrrrrgz!¡± ¡°Urgz!¡± Then hundreds of these creatures swarmed at me at once. It was more frightening than the worm in the lava I must say. It took me another few hours before I could actually lose them in which case I was almost sure that I was even more deeper in this maze in the wall and therefore even more lost. Eventually I got to the other side of this maze and found that I was in a large open area. However there was one small problem. Where there was land, there was lava. A lava lake, a lava waterfall and even several more lava rivers! Plus I can see that there are several hundred more of those guys I faced before. Therefore before I entered that place and trigger some sort of horrible even in which I most likely have to face all of those things there, I turned back. Walking a few metres back into the tunnel maze thing in this giant thick wall, I used Earth magic to dig out a hole large enough for me to settle in. Setting my things aside I determined that I had enough supplies to last a few weeks but using Creation Magic this could continue without end and even years may pass in this place unless I can get out. The largest problem was water in which normally I could get using water or ice magic. However in this place I couldn''t use that type of magic at all which was a problem. I took an empty bottle and used creation magic to make a litre of water. Splash~ I looked in the bottle and there was only a tenth of that. ¡°...¡± Rather than saying I can''t use those kinds of magicks, its more like there are restrictions on this place to the point that I can''t use it. Using Creation magic which was in its intermediate level only managed to create one-tenth of what I wanted and I still used the same amount of mana, no twice as much since this place drains double the mana for spells as well. Because of all of this and the fact that the others are probably worried about me, I logged out. Yes, I can now log out of the game now thanks to all the stuff that happened. Part 2 ¨C So you guys are not helping me? Logging out of the game was a very refreshing feeling just for you to know. A small freedom that I was recently granted that was kept from me for a long time was very refreshing. I was back in this house which now also had a front and backyard as well. Funny how you miss the small things though I don''t actually have any memories of that anymore so I guess.... ¡°Running jump kickkkkkkkkk!¡± Bang! ¡°Ow!¡± I was kicked into the wall in more of a comical manner than I expected. Shaking my head to get rid of the dizziness, I looked to see Alexandra with Viv behind her. ¡°So what happened this time?¡± asked Alexandra in a grumpy mood. I scratched my head a bit embrassed and said, ¡°Couldn''t teleport out in time and ended up in an underground dungeon which I can''t escape from.¡± ¡°...¡± Both Alexandra and Viv sighed at the same time saying ''typical of Eden'' which was quite insulting and hurt my feelings a lot. I explained the tripped in which I failed to teleport out and that I made a box to ensure my safety which led to me being dropped somewhere. After that was facing several monsters that were really powerful. ¡°So...this black skeleton took a quarter of your life in one swing?¡± Alexandra lifted her eyebrow in suspicion. ¡°More or less and I was using both Dragonic Release and Dragonic Overload at the same time during that time as well. They''re most like over level 500 which actually makes them a great training enemy. Plus I''m sure there''s some more powerful enemies out there as well.¡± ¡°Well since we have no idea how to get there in the first place, we can''t get to you. We have to train separately then. Also I''m sure things won''t go as well as you think. You said magic was difficult to cast there. Doesn''t that mean most of your attacks are useless in that place?¡± I thought about it and then realised I was a bit screwed. My magic power was really high but my physical power wasn''t that high. I might actually die at this rate and have to spend weeks retraining skills. ¡°So what did you guys do while I was running for my life?¡± I asked steering the conversation away from my final demise. ¡°More or less got settled into a new base of operation. Some kind nobles lent us a castle to use plus we are gathering allies as well. Already we have a few thousands ready to fight and their average levels are around 150. They''re mostly the remnants of the guards of the city that was destroyed thanks to lots of stuff¡± said Viv. ¡°The nobles asked us to take care of them until they get back on their feet¡± said Alexandra. Wait you guys are making an army....well that does make sense..... ¡°Technically they aren''t our army but those nobles. There are quite a number so they are spread out to help with the recent increase in monsters in more dangerous areas.¡± ¡°Hmm....while I try to escape hell itself, is it possible for you guys to make a large army for later? It would at least help plus we can use them later after everything is done as well.¡± ¡°We can try but I fear most of them will break after our ''regular normal'' training of mass killing¡± said Viv with the truth of things. ¡°Well take it slow and train some guys up, maybe a hundred or so and leave it to them to train the others later. A few month...no a month of a bit toned down training in a dungeon should make them powerful enough. Just level them up to around level 200 and make them train the others that are below level 100 to bring the average level up.¡± ¡°We have more and more people coming in wanting to fight from all over the western continent, we might be overwhelm soon...but the nobles are in charge of supplies so I guess its all right¡± said Viv. ¡°I can bring in some of the churches armies as well to help out. Having healers is a great asset to any army!¡± said Alexandra realising that fact. ¡°Wouldn''t that mean we have more people to train then?¡± pondered Viv again. Alexandra scratched her chin and said, ¡°Well there are some dungeons nearby but I don''t think a month will be enough to bring them up that high unless its powerful enemies. A level 300 or so dungeon is needed for that.¡± [May I be of service] Ahh! I was scared for a second there. Don''t ever do that. Its bad enough that I have to watch out for attacks from Alexandra of all things. ¡°Yeah we need a place to torture...train some NPCs into elite troops.¡± [Ask one of your comrades, they should know a place or two] That was easy enough. ¡°Hey, do you know where I am?¡± I asked the Goddess AI. [Somewhere not on the continent. You fell into the cracks unluckily enough and was transported to a place that is very similar to Hell. Well there should be a portal back somewhere in there. The place isn''t that big and I believe there is a portal somewhere in the black fortress] Black Fortress, got it. ¡°By the way, what''s the average level for the place I''m in?¡± [Around level 500 I believe] Okay....magic with great restrictions and powerful enemies that can easily kill me....great.... Part 3 ¨C On the other Side It had been a few days since Eden wanted us to raise an army....well technically raise the Noble¡¯s army overall. Right now we as in me and Viv took in around 100 normal guards and went into a dungeon that was twice their level. ¡°Commander....I don''t believe this is a wise idea....¡± said one of the soldiers near me. I dismissed that and said, ¡°In a month, we will raise you to be more powerful than ever.....raise you around 50 levels to be exact!¡± ¡°....¡± There was some silent in the small army where many people tried to slip away. However those who even tried to move away where quickly captured and place at the lead near me. I was on front while Viv was at the back making sure no one escaped from us. ¡°Ahhh! Let me go!¡± someone shouted. The morale of the group decreased once again thanks to these repeating attempt escapes. Ding
You have entered a dungeon
¡°Now if you try to escape then you will probably die when you leave the rest of us¡± I said warning everyone of the dangers in this place. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± they all shouted at once stiff with something other than fear....nope, its fear all right. This place was in a cave of some sort. There were monsters that similar to wolves as well as bulls that stood on two legs instead of 4. They were quite powerful with the wolves being around level 200 and the bulls being around level 300. Both of which would easily kill them guys. I had already sent a message to the churches that owe me several favours and they are sending over some paladins and priests for training as well. They will come in a month so first we need to finish these guys'' training first. It was very fortunate that Viv has some group skills that increase the abilities of those around me. That would at least keep the death count down at least. ¡°Enchant Arms X, Enchant Legs X, Enchant Defence X.¡± Viv used those three spells on the army.
Enchant Arms X: Increase Strength by 12% Enchant Legs X: Increase Agility by 20% Enchant Defence X: Increase Defence by 20%
These three spells aren''t that powerful compared to what priests can do but they do cost less mana as well as the fact that Viv is also powerful in other departments as well. ¡°Holy Barrier!¡±
Increase Army Defence by 30%
A golden light covered the army as well with also increased their defence. Now they were at least ready to face some wolves in here. ¡°Arrrrrrrrooooooooo!!!¡± One wolf appeared. It was grey in colour as well as having blood red eyes and fangs that stuck out of its mouth even when it was closed. It was the size of two men. Not that powerful I guess compared to me who was over level 350 here. However the men in turn who were 50 levels below it were scared shitless. ¡°Front line shield-spear formation, shift into 5 lines. Shields at the front, spears behind and everyone else prepare to rotate in when the time comes!¡± In contray to the fact they were scared beyond doubt, they actually did to my command quicker than I expected. Was it due to my high leadership stats? Bang! The large wolf charged straight into our formation hitting the shield head on. The ones closest to the wolf crumpled quickly to the pressure. ¡°Spears attack!¡± From line behind the shield line stabbed into the wolf causing some damage to it making it step back a bit before attacking again. ¡°Fire arrows!¡± Around 10 of the army were archers. With my words 10 arrows instantly were shot at the wolf all of them hitting its overly large face. ¡°Goooooooorrrrrrrrrrraaaa!!!!¡± The wolf now angry spat out fire from its mouth. It wasn''t that bad but the army''s morale dropped again. I sighed and fired some Holy Spells at it to keep it from completely consuming the army while Viv fired some low levelled spells at it to distract its aggro from the those who were injured by the wolf. A hour passed and the wolf died being stabbed countless times until it died. This battle took too long and the army only gained a bit of experience. Time to step up the game to make sure these men are my slaves....soldiers. ¡°From now on, if you slack off even a bit, I will personally throw you and let wolves eat you alive!¡±
Army is in fear of you, command over them increase
Oh~ What a nice message to see. Seeing this message I ordered the small army of 100 to advance deeper into the dungeon where we faced the second wolf for the day. It was of similar size to the first wolf and thanks to the fact that they have already experienced facing one of these guys before, they only took a fraction of the time to kill it. ¡°Good! Keep on advancing!¡± I laughed and made the army face another few wolves before stopping for a break. Taking out cooking utensils, I got some of the wolf meat that was collected and boiled it in with some other ingredients to make soup for the entire army. What? This isn''t like me? I DO have the cooking skill you know. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Because of the wolves being large, I could even use their bones in the soup as well which allowed me to serve 100 men at once though it took a few hours to even cook for them.
Made fine tasting food from horrible tasting wolf! Cooking skill gained experience
Hmm....it turned out better than I expected. At least the taste is fine now. ¡°Commander....¡± one person looked at the green-brown soup without tasting it. It seems like they are a bit unwilling to eat something that they found disgusting and killed. ¡°If you don''t drink then I will stick a sword down your throat instead¡± I said in a kind manner to the person in question. In an instant, 100 men immediately started to eat the soups to regain their lost strength from the few battles we had. ¡°What the....¡± ¡°This is actually tasty!¡± Well it seems morale increased a bit now for the first time today. ¡°Of course it''s tasty, when have I ever poison someone intentionally with bad food?¡± I said out with confidence. ¡°Umm...remember when you started cooking and forced Eden to stomach everything you made? He almost died a few times¡± said Viv looking nervous at the thought. The other men stopped their eating and focused on those words. I shrugged it off and replied, ¡°At least it was better than Risene''s first attempt with food. Eden actually got poisoned with that.¡± Speaking of Risene....wasn''t she part of that group now? I thought all her revenge on Eden faded away with time but I guess I was wrong. Eden will probably want to take care of her on his own. Well I rather not kill a person who I got so along with.....with some exceptions. I started eating my portion of the food I made as well.
Ate fine tasting wolf soup - Vitality increase by 13 - Stamina increased by 8
After quickly eating, I continued to lead the army deeper and deeper into this dungeon. Part 4 ¨C Into Hell Well it was time for me to start by training as well now..... Let''s see....I rather not attack the undead pigmen things since they gather in the hundreds and attack all at the same time if I provoke them in any way....the worm thing I faced before was really large and was in a lava river.....so all I have are those black skeleton things then. Well I guess it isn''t that bad. But first I need to see of what extent my magic was useful in this place. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Fireball I decided to make a small fireball first. ¡°Fireball¡± I quickly formed and shot out the fireball that was the suppose to be the size of a small ball you can hold in your hand. BOOOOOOOOM!!!
You took 31 754 damage
Ow ow ow. What the...the fire ball turned out to be extremely large instead....what was going on? I thought my magic didn''t work properly in this place. Hmm...what about Ice Magic then? Ice Formation ? Bolt Form ? Ice Bolt I decided to form a ice bolt the same size as the small fireball that was suppose to appear from before as well. ¡°Ice Bolt!¡± Plop~ Instead what formed was a small piece of ice that was less than 10 times smaller than what I envisioned the ice bolt to be. And it melted into water in a second and in the next second turned into steam which disappeared.... Was it because this place had more fire affinity than ice affinity to the extremes? I pulled out the message that described the effects this had on my magic.
Fire Magic will increase in size and power by x5 ranks Earth magic will increase in size and power by x5 ranks Ice Magic will decrease in size and power by x8 ranks Water Magic will decrease in size and power by x7 ranks
Looks like fire and earth magic is a lot more powerful in this place but in comparison, Ice and Water magic is out of the count....I guess the other elements are fine in this place as well then. But.....using fire magic could be bad for me in this place since....well explosions.... I wonder what will happen if I try to use Earth magic then? Earth Formation ? Wall form ? Earth Wall ¡°Earth Wall.¡± I said not exactly determining where it was going to form but I wanted only 1 wall to appear. Bang! Immediately in front of me was a wall of high quality which would be pretty difficult to break even for me.....a high quality Earth Wall? All my previous ones were pretty much breakable and yet somewhat durable as well. Hmm...but I suppose this has a down side with the monsters here having a high resistance to both Fire and Earth magic at the same time...though Earth Magic isn''t that offence orientated but fire magic is. I guess I try my luck first against one of those black skeletons then. I made my way pass the undead pigmen things and there was a lone black skeleton waiting. It held a light grey sword in its hand and was a head taller than me. It noticed me and rattled its way to me attacking with its sword. Damn its quick! ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is now active
Dodging the first slash, I continued to keep my distance dodging left and right with the occasional parry or block with my sword. I summoned some golden swords to fire at the black skeleton but it smashed to pieces more easily than I thought it would. After another few minutes of this, the black skeleton managed to hit and break my left arm while I was blocking. Shit, damn you! ¡°Crimson Lance!¡± Red Aura covered my sword into the shape of a lance twice its size. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± I charged into the black skeleton and impaled the sword into it, letting loose my red aura into it at the same time in an explosion of aura. Bang! I leaped back when the skeleton in that state trying to couturier attack on the ground. Fire Formation ? Tower Form ? Fire Tower ¡°Fire Tower!¡± I unleashed a fire tower at the black skeleton which was several times larger and more powerful than I expected. However from the flames of my spell came charging out the black skeleton with only a few burns on it. Clang! My sword met with its in a power push with me being dragged backwards grinning my feet into the ground. ¡°Garden of Eden!¡± I shouted in a last desperate attempt.
Garden of Eden is now active
25K worth of mana was instantly consumed as immediately I made magic arrows and other magic related spells appear and blast this black skeleton into pieces. How all it did was cause small cracks in it and I was eventually overwhelmed and on the floor with little hope left. ¡°Ice Glacier!¡± I shouted imagining a new spell. From in front of me came Ice, lots of ice as it pushed and impaled the black skeleton several times and encased it in ice before shattering with it as well. ¡°Huff....Huff....¡± That was close....too close....wait did I just use an ice spell? I checked my mana and it was down 30K with just that spell. Normally such a spell would only take at most a few thousand mana but this one easily costed more than anything else I casted. Was it because this place restricted Ice and Water spells to the point that it cost this much? But that spell was very effective.... I guess I can just recover my mana and slowly grind experience using this method. Part 5 ¨C One Group Boss Battle In the deepest part of the dungeon laid a boss monster. It was a being of deep red skin and had the head of a bull with horns but also had grey fur that covered its entire body. It was 4 metres tall with a body filled with entirely muscle. A being that was worthy of being called a Boss Monster. ¡°I am the ruler of this cave, The ruler of wolves and bulls, Decay! Are you an enemy?¡± An intense amount of fighting spirit was directed to us. ¡°Commander even if we got stronger....this is too much for us.¡± Even though this army of 100 in a month managed to level up 50 times to an average of level 200, this boss monster was something even stronger than the Bulls that are around level 300 and was a Boss Monster which naturally had higher amount of health and damage compared to other mobs. They also usually had some special feature or a powerful attack as well in this case would be its abnormal body design. Seeing the fear of the men I commanded since a month ago reminded me of the beginning of the month where they were even afraid of a weak wolf. ¡°Fine, I take point. Everyone else get in half-moon formation and make sure you back away if you feel there is something wrong. Viv will make sure none of you are critically injured.¡± ¡°Commander....¡± The mood of the 100 men army increased as I stood in front of the creature called Decay. ¡°Fortunately we are here to kill you!¡± With a smile I drew my sword and ran to strike first. Striking downwards, Decay blocked it using its thick muscles in its arms. Following my charge the spear-men went ahead and poked it at the sides, reason why I''m using these wordings is that it was literally like pokes compared to the damaged they caused with 10 men at once. Decay tried to sweep to the side with its arms however I quickly stopped it. ¡°Flash Slash!¡± ¡°Rooooooar!!!¡± Cutting its skin Decay roared in pain as I quickly backed away to dodge the incoming attacks. ¡°Shields Front!¡± 10 men charged forward with shields to block the swings while the other attacked Decay from all sides. The men continued to attack once and back away to let Decay attack baiting him in for a wide swing so they can attack again. However this was not without risks of course. Decay while being a large strong creature, was also quite fast as well. Several times did some men were sent flying through the air. Decay swiped at once of the shield-men in an odd way. The impact pushed the person in the air where Decay smashed him away. Bang! Viv promptly caught the person who was blasted away with one of his roots but that person was out for the count. The battle continued for hours with both sides being pushed back and forth similar to be tug and pull competition. Eventually I couldn''t hold back anymore. ¡°Divine Beast Shift!¡±
Divine Beast Shift is now active
Markings of the Divine Beast appeared on my body as I charged straight to Decay and started to continuously attack and attack until Decay was beaten down. ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!!¡± ¡°Its coming this way!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Decay let out one last roar before turning red and charging at the army. ¡°...that disrupt this balance. Strike Roots!¡± In an instant, several roots appeared and pierced the body of Decay which was being stabbed by the sharp roots over and over again until it eventually died in agony.
Killed the Beast Leader Decay - You have levelled up x3 - You gained 5 Fighting Spirit - You gained 2 Strength
The battle ended and we met our goal of levelling these guys up 50 levels. However I think some of them may be...a bit loose in the thanks to this month. Part 6 ¨C The Nether It had been few months since I ended up in this place. While training on the black skeletons and other beasts that were in this place, I decided to also explore the place and make sure I at least don''t get lost. Because of this in this month, I gained a total of 10 levels from facing creatures that were possibly over a 100 hundred levels above me. The reason for this ''slow'' progress was that I had to individually kill each of those black skeleton and it takes an intense battle each time that risks my life. I actually died a few times as well which did not help. With the rate I was going I would gain a total of 36 levels when a year passed but considering the slower rate of levelling up the closer you get to level 400 which means this number would be a lot lower than it could be. Plus I only get around a few percentage of experience every time I kill those black skeletons. I haven''t even tried to face those undead pigmen since if I do I have to deal with 100 of them at a time.
The Nether A hell-like dimension in which not many have escaped from. Home to many creatures which made this land their homes, it is filled with hostile and unique creatures that have great strength. Filled with an incredible amount of lava and heat, there is almost no water to speak of. There is a legend that you can come from and to this world with the over-world with material that came from material similar to The Nether. It is said that the exiled from the over-world came here and build a great black fortress for their last stand against the end.
Through the hours of walking and walking near lava with little water to speak, I eventually ended up in what seems to be the centre of this place. I found that this place was actually called ''The Nether'' if you believe me. That''s what the game said at least. In the centre was a large black fortress that looked man-made. Countless creatures swarmed in that place. It was a Nether Fortress.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 5000~ - Well this was a fun experience for all three of them - Yes, this is THE nether. Just changed a bit....reasons next chapter - Yeah...finished half of chapter 4 yesterday but didn''t even write one bit today....actually actually I did. It was the final equipment set the 3 will have in this series. Vol.7 Chapter 4 - Portal Home Part 1 ¨C Nether Fortress Getting close to it now I realise how big it was. It wasn''t some small fort but something that could live up to its name as a fortress. One main buildings with countless other side attachments made to enchant the entire building in whole. And every inch of it was made of this black material that seems like brick at least but was harder and stronger than normal stuff you could get. Due to possibly the extra buildings that were added after it was first made, the fortress itself seem to be unbalanced with it being more like a rectangular shaped fortress instead of the usual square or even circle style ones. However this place was really sturdy, I couldn''t even make a decent dent into the walls even though I was using Earth Magic that was being boosted by this place to destroy the walls. ¡°Earth Destruction! Earth Destruction!¡± It took a few minutes and possibly hundreds of casting the same spell over and over again in which a hole big enough for me to get into was created. In the actual fortress itself, it was actually quite empty even though there were possibly hundreds of creatures in here at a time. It was either because the monsters in this fortress gather at certain places more than others, there are places you can''t get to normally or its just that this place is too big. ¡°Hmm...I wonder where I can go from here now.¡± According to the information given by the game, there should be some sort of portal back....considering that I fell into this place in the first place, there should be more than one portal at least. But I don''t know where any of the other ones could be. But I''m pretty sure that there''s at least one portal here though may be inactive in this place however. Plop~ Plop~ Hmm....? An enemy? I expanded my range of soul scan and sort of saw some weird shaped being. I walked to it and my eyes confirmed that thought as well. It was a large creature that was in the shape of a cube and it was around 3 metres in perfect diameter as a cube. It was red and black with large yellow eyes at the front and it was....hopping around.... ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± I asked to no one in particular. With those words it seems like this strange creature saw me and hopped on me while I was still stunned by its appearance and movements. Smack~
You took 7 414 damage
¡°Ow!¡± That actually hurt! Damn this thing and every other damn thing in this damn dimension! I took my Divine Sword and stabbed into the creature several times until it died. Then....it split into 4 smaller creatures that looked exactly the same but it was just smaller.....around 1 metres in diameter now. The 4 red and black cube things that resembles slimes hopped around without care attacking me....doing no damage at all....why do I feel pity to this creature? Taking my sword more in an emotion I don''t understand rather than rage, I killed these 4 creatures in front of me. And....another 4 appeared from the corpse of each of them making 16 of them in total. ¡°....¡± What was going on here? I killed them all as well and they dropped some interesting items. It looked like some sort of ball but was sort of like dust or slime in content. It was also in the colour of its eyes as well. ¡°I better keep these....they may come in handy soon after.¡± Pocketing those items that dropped in large quantity, I continued walking in the fortress. Another thing I noticed about this place was there were often fences around this place. I mean in the gaps between the walls were fences that were placed there for no reason. What was the purpose of such a thing? Was it only to be it look better in design or was there another reason.... Rackle Rackle... Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuush! Dodging whatever attack as that I looked and saw a skeleton. A grey skeleton with a bow in its hand. It was the first time I seen something in this place use a bow. Of course creatures that used bow or magic or any kind of range attack was rarer than the other types for some reason....well it was more like they didn''t have the materials or skills or intelligence to do so. You don''t see an Orc use a bow...well what would happen if they had a bow that could withstand their strength and they could aim.....instant death cannon.... Well onto topics other than instant death machines.....I noticed another thing. Everything was strangely......block like. I mean the fortress itself was designed in such a way that everything was a block. There was no spiral stairways or even circles in this place. Walking up the stairs there were also some weird looking plants on the side on some of the unique dirt only found in this place....well it was literally everywhere in this dimension but I never seen it anywhere else besides in this dimension. Picking some up I placed them in my inventory as well before heading a level higher. The fortress was really tall so I expect there would be several levels in it and perhaps a basement or underground level as well but I haven''t seen any stairs leading that down yet. ¡°Ruuuuurhuuuuuuuuuuuur¡± What was that noise....? I started to head to my way further up in this fortress making sure to avoid the pigmen creatures and fighting the variety of skeletons I see since they give good experience to me. When I reached the top of the fortress was....fire elementals? No these guys were different from the fire elementals that didn''t have a physical body. These guys did. With poles as their body and being bind together by flames, they floated in the air in which moved around slowly. There were 5 of them.... I tried to sneak away since I rather not fight them yet... Creeeeeeeakkkkk! ¡°....¡± Not again....why does this always happen at the worst possible timing? ¡°Ruuuuurhuuuuuuuuuuuur¡± Pin Pin Pin The strange fire creatures fired fireballs at me in the form of what seems to be literally some sort of ball with flames around it. ¡°Mana Shield!¡± Casting a mana shield to protect myself from the attack, I started my counter attack. Wind Formation ? Blade Form ? Wind Blade ¡°Wind Blade!¡± I gathered wind in my hand and threw it at one of those fire creatures. It narrowly hit it and it made a mechanical sound as it was hurt my the attack. One of those rods things were damaged by my attack. Was that their weakness. I continued to gather wind blades and fired them at the fire creatures at mass. Eventually their numbers whittled down to only 2. However my mana shield was sort of half melted now and one of their attacks broke through to hit me. Instantly my body was covered in flames as the ball covered in flames broke.
On fire, will lose 400 Health per second
Was there some sort of flammable liquid in them which allowed the flames to spread to my body? Damn I can''t even use water to get it off. I rolled on the ground while still being fired by those attacks and got to cover where I rolled in the dirt until the flames went away. A bit pissed now I used Earth magic against these things. Earth Formation ? Spike Form ? Earth Spikes ¡°Earth Spikes!¡± I shouted slamming my hand to the ground. The ground under the fire creatures shook and dirt and other material gathered through the floor and hit the fire creatures several times. Wind Formation ? Blade Form ? Wind Blade ¡°Wind Blade!¡± Taking this chance I killed the rest of the two with Wind blades which ended the battle. Part 2 ¨C An update on things happening Back out of the game, it had been around 6 or so months in the game since I ended up in that place and that means 6 months in with the training. And that means a quarter of the time in which we have to prepare. In that time period I had gained around 17 levels at most leaving me at a level of around 368. At this rate I would be a bit short when the time comes after 2 years end. ¡°How many times have you guys levelled up?¡± I asked the two. Every month or so we gathered out of the game in this virtual space to talk about what to do and what progress we made over the month. ¡°This month we gained only 4 levels since we had to go to the central continent and stop the nobles on the border from invading the place. There had to be a line of church troops to stop their march. Really saddening when an army had to be made to stop an army¡± said Alexandra sighing. Viv continued with his words. ¡°While I was with Al, I encounter a number of dead spirits that wanted help and I couldn''t deny as well. Although some certain skills increased, it wasn''t related to the ones I need to fight with. Though I could just summon and command a ghost army when the time comes.¡± ¡°Are you trying to make a horror film or something? Nothing too flashy that will make other people notice us. I went through the videos that other people took a while back....¡± I said denying Viv from creating a possibly powerful army but at the same time a attention drawing one as well. Some of those videos were really exciting for most parts but most of them were really just we slaughtering a large number of things by ourselves whether it was monster, NPCS or other players. There were lots of talks of whether we were actually event creatures or not since we never seem to give the impression of being players.... ¡°What about you Eden?¡± asked Viv. ¡°Ah, finally got to that black fortress the game was talking about. Maybe I''ll be able to find a way out soon....sigh....this would never happen if I could find the portal I fell through of to begin with.....¡± Alexandra waved her hand casually dismissing my words and said, ¡°With your luck, I''m surprise you really didn''t end up in the real hell.¡± That''s true. When I got there I really expected it to be hell with all the heat and lava and strong powerful monsters as well... ¡°Also didn''t you say that the place increased your skills with fire and earth magic as well? Something like your body remembering the feeling of the power over those spells and such increasing your skill levels in those types of magicks?¡± she continued. What Alexandra was talking about was some messages saying that the speed that my skills with Fire and earth increased faster than normal in that place. Its whole effects on me wasn''t completely known but I had a feeling that my skills with those types of magicks increased faster than other elements in that place. ¡°The only problem is that I never heard of the place called ''The Nether'' before on the forums at all¡± I sighed. There was literally no information about the place besides the things I had to learn about it. [I can explain that] ¡°Eh?¡± There was some sort of robot body next to meeeeeeeee! ¡°Ah!¡± I screamed of the sudden appearance of the thing sitting next to me. Calming down and shouted, ¡°Don''t do that!¡± [In that case I will change the way I will appear in this virtual realm in the future. Next time may be as a tentacle monster in the bath] ¡°....¡± What is this horrible sense of humour. [To answer your question, that place called the Nether is a leftover piece of code from simulations that I had done of other games integrating their game mechanics with virtual reality as a test run before this game was finalised. My creator wanted some Easter Eggs about those games since it helped him create this game in Royal Road after we weren''t suppose to change things and as such it inadvertently caused a ripple effect in which some features of other games appearing in this game. The reason why those other world people appeared for no reason was due to this] ¡°Hmm? In that case why was some lore changed to integrate them in?¡± [That is because there was already coding in which their history was written. All the system did was collect that data and made some adjustments to the history of the game. The tower that appeared in this game already existed once as data in storage so it could be recreated in game easily] ¡°In that case llyfr, Warlic and Crysero once existed in the game?¡± [Not exactly. Only the model of the tower existed, every other entity did not even though it was a simulation. All the simulations were of the beginning and game mechanics of other games, what occurred in those simulations differed from what exactly happened in their game as well as individuals and their personalties. When that Tower first appeared, it was truly like something from another dimension appearing in the game itself. The possibility of such a thing happening existed but it only occurred to such a scale with the appearance of the tower] ¡°Okay....I don''t remember llyfr being something that was in a game with Warlic and Crysero.¡± [That is because of the parallel entity of both what you know and what actually happened in another alternate-] ¡°Okay stop explaining! So how did llyfr first appear then? Why did some creatures from Royal Road know him?¡± [Perhaps during the simulations in which multiple games were being simulated at the same time to test the strain in which the servers could hold at the same time, llyfr a character that had no relation to Warlic and Crysero mixed into their world in the simulation or llyfr was a glitch of multiple factors in which also ended up in another game world simulation. There are many possibilities but the data in which those events happened were deleted and only the structural data were stored. What they are are the leftover code in which the simulation continues. As such only the buildings and other items from other game words could be easily placed in the game without much effects. However some items when still previously recorded are too powerful to be balanced in Royal Road such as the mana fragments as they are called now which have a negative effect on Royal Road''s game world. The reason in which other creatures know of the one called llyfr was that his data was and is continuously scanned and the world is slowly adjusting to his personal history and power. Bit by bit he is being integrated into the game so he would not affect the system and the system would be able to affect him. This is so he can not do damage to the system itself and to protect the safety of other players] ¡°Okay then....what about me then? My class and race. What about them? And my skills and powers?¡± [Your current class and race did not exist in the game previously. It is as a result of the scanning of llyfr that such a thing could be in the game in the first place as the system recognises the race and class to exist in the game itself. The skills you currently posses besides the ones that were already in the game before the tower event occurred was also due to the scanning of the unknown entities as well. As such the system was able to create something similar to what did not exist in the game and gave it a connection to what already existed in the data. Your powers from what the data suggest comes from the race you have and the class you possess only adds to that. It is the same as I previously stated. The data of the game was just updated live to make sure nothing dangerous happens] ¡°....Damn I thought I met inter-dimensional aliens...¡± [It is correct to think that. I do not have a way to analyse whether what I had said previously was true or not. They might actually be truly inter-dimensional aliens that came to the Royal road game world by accident and not the byproduct of the simulations I had done before. There are actually theories that we are also in fact fictional beings as well and that this universe is in fact a dream or story if you may say. As long as you don''t think about it too hard, it won''t affect you] ¡°Hmm...that make sense. But what is the Nether anyway? I thought that place''s data was stored and wasn''t in the game.¡± [Actually that place is an early prototype of a place called the Divine Realm where Gods lie in the game. The beings you know as Gods in the game are actually just NPCs that are given more administrative power over the game then other NPCs. The power they have is over the game is above what a GM has but a GM can use me to undo a change in the game if it has severe side effects to the players such as causing health problems as an example. One of those Gods were using the old data from the simulations as reference to create a Divine Realm but screwed up and scrapped it leaving it there in the game. There are actually no living NPCs there and it remains incomplete as the other data was just taken and edited over before being discarded so there may be some things that are misplaced in there. It was by pure luck that you fell into a portal that led you to that place] ¡°.....¡± So something screwed up and didn''t want to clean it up. [The system will clean that place off the game system after you make it back to the continent] ¡°Why can''t you teleport me out?¡± [Cheating is wrong and there is an actual way out of that place. Only in circumstances in which there wasn''t a way out, then I would teleport you out of there] So....more months exploring the fortress to get out? ¡°Then what happens if I take stuff from the place to the game?¡± [That would be fine since the data is in the system. It will disappear sooner or later when someone uses to make something and fails. It is designed to do that with the stuff you collected so far in the nether so just sell it for a high price to some NPC and they will buy it at a high price off you] ¡°I see....¡± How much gold will I get now from this? I should spend more time then necessary in that place collect stuff then. A evil grin appeared on my face. But first there was another matter to settle with. ¡°What are we going to do with our equipment now?¡± I asked. ¡°What about them? They''re fine right?¡± asked Alexandra confused on the topic. ¡°Well most of our armour are...outdated for our level but we make do since it doesn''t really matter to us against normal foes. But soon we may need better equipment and such if we want to face something that even we cannot beat. I mean, at our current state, we will completely lose if we went against them 3 to 5. Because of that we need to get better equipment though not know but for the future.....also we may want to buy it if possible.¡± ¡°Hmm....¡± Viv thought about it and said, ¡°What if we get the Goddess AI to tell us where the equipment we want is?¡± [No can do, that would be cheating. But I can hint to you where some equipments or items that will result in equipment being built are located though most of the stuff are too high level for you and some of them results in conditions that are difficult to achieve] ¡°That''s fine, how long do you think we would take to get them?¡± I asked. [Around a year I suppose, you lot did travel from the eastern continent to the northern continent on foot in around a few months while killing everything in sight. However I do recommend that you gain as many levels as you can before the first half of the time you have ends] ¡°In that case we can just scrap most of our plans from before and leave it to the others I suppose. You two have to find really high level dungeons properly in the 500 or 600 range. Somewhere like the southern continent I suppose while I spend more time in that dimension I''m stuck in while finding a way out.¡± ¡°Aren''t you having trouble in that place?¡± ¡°Well....yeah though that''s only because my focus was to escape from it. Killing everything inside the place is a much easier thing to do.¡± ¡°Then we''ll met at the new base in 6 months time then. When you get out of that place, PM me so I can tell you the location¡± said Alexandra. ¡°....¡± Why can''t you tell me now...? Part 3 ¨C The Journal of a Settler Another 6 months passed in game making that a full year with me fighting and killing everything I saw and that moved. Basically now that I know that the things in this place would be highly valued in the game outside this dimension, which means lots and lots of gold. Naturally someone without a purpose would not know what to do with all of that gold, so I will just store it in the form of investments, yes for the future or to fund the armies that will be needed soon enough against the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings. Another thing is that I explored most of this fortressed and looted everything it held that I could get my hands on. My natural gaming instincts were returning slowly.... Due to the fact that half the time I would possibly be allowed to train had been consumed quite quickly against foes that are quite strong, I managed to gain quite a few levels in this place. OF the enemies I fought the most experience rewarding ones were definitely the undead pigmen that plagued this place like no other. Because when you attack one, several other know and therefore aggro on you as well, farming them was quite a easily task. Step one was to get to a large area that wasn''t that open. Step two was to make a pit trap in which they were fall into and step three was to attack the undead pigmen which leads to sometimes a hundred of them rushing at me at once. I must say that the scene of so many of those gross creatures trying to kill me with their gold swords was quite frightening. The final step was to naturally push them into the pit trap since they''re not that stupid to fall into them themselves. After that was simple either me crushing them with the environment or training my magic skills and other range abilities on them until they all died. Afterwards I would collect the loot which often involved small quantities of gold which is a nice bonus though sometimes I get their flesh as well. They gave only a moderate amount of experience and the strength of a common level 500 but they were often in large groups which made farming them easier and the most efficient method. The main problem was when I was forced into close combat with a group of them which usually do no end well for me. The next most commonly met creature in this fortress was unfortunately the skeletons, both the black and grey variant though the grey ones appears more often. For some odd reason, the grey skeletons are unable to shoot in any direction than straight so I can just put a wall that doesn''t cover the bottom half and they won''t even try to shoot me from there though sometimes they get a bit smart and try to crawl under which makes them great targets for my magic. Not much experience compared to the undead pigmen but they do drop lots of bones when they die The black skeletons with the powerful swords are another matter. Using the same strategy works to a certain extent but they would run away into other monsters in the fortress when I do. However for some odd reason when I attack them using sword skills alone in close combat, they do not retreat at all even if it means their deaths. While more difficult to handle, out of all the monsters I''ve seen in this place, they gave the most experience. They were most likely around level 600 but the majority of their strength comes from that wither effect they deal with the sword. Thankfully that debuff does not affect me so they were more like high experience level 400 mobs which I can handle on my own thankfully. The next enemy, the flying flame creature is one of the more difficult ones to handle in which I try to avoid facing against them if possible. Because of the power to easily set me ablaze, I would often have to fight behind cover while they were free in the air attacking me from all directions. While both balls of flames that spread fire quickly are dangerous, I found that they cannot penetrate the thick black walls of this place or even a simple dirt wall in fact. The trouble is that they can fly though very slowly which is a big problem indeed. Making sure they are of the same level or lower seems to be the key strategy in facing them. I estimate their level to be around the 650 mark, one of the highest in this place alone. The last enemy that existed in this fortress....no to be more precise circling this fortress was something I rather no face. It lets out a great cry whenever it fires one of its attacks which is similar to the ones the flying flame creatures uses but it has a much higher amount of damage and can destroy parts of the fortress itself. It was some sort of white thing in the air which I cannot describe properly since it was too far away to see since it was just sniping me from afar. Sometimes I think there are a few of them at once which makes things worse. I don''t know what they are, I don''t want to know and it will properly kill me if I do find out. ¡°This is the last place....¡± The room that I am about to enter was guarded by the thickest amount of those black skeletons I have ever seen. There were literally 20 or so of them in a group which surprised more than anything since usually for every black skeleton I see, I usually find a hundred of any other mobs in the area first. But first I still need to get rid of those black skeletons. Due to the mass amount of grinding I''ve done which was part boring and part fun in some way, I have gained levels to go over 400 which was very surprising in many ways....well not really. All I did was farm and continue to farm monster in this place. Earth Formation ? Wall Form ? Earth Wall ¡°Earth Wall.¡± I cut the group of 20 black skeletons into two groups so I won''t die as fast. Then I Continued to cast Earth Walls every time I have the chance to split them up even more. Due to this, I managed to separate them into groups of 2 or 3 at most in boxes that I could open and face them. ¡°Crystal Palace of Reflection.¡±
Crystal Palace of Reflection is now active, number of mirrors to be created at default 10
During my trip through the Nether and through this fortress I relied on this particular skill to make sure that I don''t get ambushed or something like that and die. It was an interesting skill in which the mirrors that are floating around can only take 3 hits before being destroyed. The nice thing is that it can take any attack no matter how strong it is. Because of this, the strong hitters are much easier to handle but this skill doesn''t work as well with the continuous hitters or the speed types. Although this skill is in the intermediate level now thanks to certain perks that increase the levelling speed of skills, and I could make more mirrors than right now, I set it to the lowest which I was comfortable with which was 10. This was due to the fact that this skill drained mana from me every time a mirror is created. If I''m not careful, the skill would drain tons of mana from me to create perhaps 20 or so mirrors at once to only let them be destroyed again and the cycle of me losing mana continues. When all 10 mirrors were formed and I was ready to face the first one, I prepared a spell to only partly take down a wall in front of me. Earth Formation ? Earth Destruction ¡°Earth Destruction¡± I said taking down part of one of the walls allowing one black skeleton to let loose. Rackle Rackle Suuuuuuuuuush Immediately seeing me, the black skeleton charged right at me striking me with it''s sword. Bang! Also immediately, one of the mirrors moved in to block the attack perfectly deflecting back the physical blow to the sword and to the black skeleton. Stunned for a brief few seconds, I moved in to slice at the black skeleton while I had the chance. I think I took about maybe 5% of its health from this. The cycle of me using the mirrors as cover as I attack the black skeleton continued and I didn''t even need to use Dragonic Release or Dragonic Overload as well. I found that to grind up skills, it would be better to have longer more difficult battles than easy quick ones. As such I saved those skills only in situations where I could''ve been killed. I don''t want to die and my progress to disappear after all. After another few hours of killing these black skeletons, sometimes with great difficulties or sometimes with ease, I managed to gain another level off them brining my total level up to 403. From what I know, I am now in the top tier players in terms of pure level alone as there were only a few hundred players at this point that are over level 400. During the time period of a year, I spent a lot of time training my skills so they would level up. In particular there were a few skills that increased the most since I trained them the most. Mainly they were skills that went from the intermediate levels to the advance levels or from the beginner levels to the intermediate levels. My skills were of followed right now.
Sword Mastery Advance Level 1 Allows you to be more familiar with the way of the sword. This gives you great speed and power behind each strike. Increase sword speed by 100% Increase sword strength by 350% Sword Skill only takes only ? of what it costs
Magic Mastery Advance Level 8 The ability to manipulate mana. It serves to increase the ability to cast and learn magic of all kinds. Also augments the power of the magic you use. Increase casting speed by 170% Increase magic strength by 420% Magic Skill only takes only ? of what it costs
Elemental Mastery Advance Level 5 The ability to master all elements. You can create spells or imitate ones you see if you want. The ultimate ability in magic that was lost long ago. As this skill increase in level you can manipulate the elements more easily and your resistance to the element will increase as well. Increases Elemental damage by 240% Increase Elemental resistance by 24%
Ancient Magic Mastery Advance Level 5 The power to distort reality itself. Ancient Magic is so rare not because it was deemed forbidden, but because of the high risk that comes with using it. Because of this, Ancient Magic Users often fail their powerful spells and kill themselves. Spell Strength Bonus: 240% Spell Controllability Bonus: 240% Spell Success Cast Rate Bonus: 24%
Magic Control Advance Level 6 Allows you to manipulate and control magic more easily. It does not affect the speed of the magic but it''ll increase your ability to control it properly. As this skill increase you will be able to control the range and trajectory of your magic more easily. Increase success rate of all spells hitting the target by 25% Reduces chance of Spell Failing by 25%
Unarm Combat Mastery Intermediate Level 6 Using the body as a weapon. With the increased mastery of this skill, the body will become more flexible and stronger as you use only hands and feet for combat. Increase strike speed by 65% Increase strike strength by 200%
Tri-Aura Mastery Intermediate Level 5 The power to balance three auras at the same time. Along with the balance Golden Aura, you have unlocked the offence driven Red Aura and the Defence driven Blue Aura. According to modern thinking, is act is impossible without negative side effects but this body can handle it. This skills increases the abilities to use Aura as well as better control over all three types of Auras at once in order to balance the three auras at once Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Aura Strength: +14 % Aura Control: +14% Aura Skill only takes only ? of what it costs
Mediation Advance Level 4 Regain your mana by focusing on yourself. Regain 475 Mana per Minute Damage taken when Mediating reduced by ?
Mana Absorption Advance Level 1 The ability to use the force of the enemy and everything around you as fuel. Does not require direct contact and range cannot be controlled. As the skill increases the power of the drain and its strength increases. Absorb 20 mana per second passively Range: 200 metres Reduce Mana Absorption to allies by 50%
Mana Shield Advance Level 2 To create a shell to protect the user form all harm big and small. Also known as a borg in some places, magicians of the past often used this in battle to protect themselves from physical and magical attacks. Only one shell can be produced at a time but as the skill levels up the number of shells produced and the strength of each shell will increase. Cost: 25 mana Shield Health per use: 4300 Number of Shields can create at one time: 21 Reduce Damage on Shield by 21% + ? reduction to damage Able to Supply Mana Shields with mana to increase its Health and Defence
Creation Magic Advance Level 2 The power that rivals gods themselves. To create matter requires energy. This comes from any source in exchange to bypass the laws set at the beginning of time. Anything can be create as long as there is enough energy or mana to make it. The strength of the object made and the length at which it lasts will increase with the level. Mana used per square metre: 1000 Items have the full durability of the original item
Flight Magic Intermediate Level 2 The power to fly freely in the air. Using several complicated formulas to set the skill up, flight is possible. Using Flight magic however requires a large amount of mana to sustain the flight and thus using other spells at the same time is highly difficult. Mana Cost: 50 per minute
Negate Mana Intermediate Level 1 Able to Negate partly the use of Mana in an area around you. In this state, mana cannot be used at all which includes the use of Magic, Magic Items or Skills that use Mana Negate Mana Amount: 50% Range: 10 Metre Mana Cost: 50 Per Second Passively able to negate 20% of magic attacks
Soul Scan Advance Level 6 The ability to see the raw essence of all creation. With this skill you will be able to sense the presence of others at will. Range: 75 metres Able to sense uncommon and rare souls in the area Able to sense non-living beings in the area
Mana Channelling Intermediate Level 8 The power to manipulate mana in a finer way. With this skill, using mana will become easier as well as spell having less mana requirements in order to cast. While this skill has been gained, there are properties to be unlocked in this skill via special actions Current Properties: - Prevents Mana from leaking from body (Mana Regeneration +90%) - Rotates Mana in body (Mana Regeneration +130%, Mana Control +130%) - Able to gather Mana in parts of Body (Attack and Defence +90%)
Spacial Teleportation Beginner Level 1 The ability to bend space itself in order to travel great distances at once. However right now the skill is incomplete to the user as it was made recently. Levelling this skill up however will correct this skill. At this stage you can only teleport to prepared stations for teleportation. Man Cost: 10 000 per person
Crystal Palace of Reflection Intermediate Level 5 Creates small mirrors of crystal that is magical charged to move about in space and deflect all attacks that are coming towards the user. With this skill, the small crystal mirrors can only take a certain amount of damage before being destroyed however you can create several of these plates at once and will continue to be created as this skill is active. Mana will be drained as the mirrors are continued to be created. Mirror Cost: 100 mana each Number of times it can deflect attacks each: 4 Number that can be created at a time: 24
Garden of Eden Intermediate Level 6 An AOE skill that allows the user to use any and all spell in this area without restrictions, cool downs or mana cost at all. However in order to use this skills, you must supply it with mana first for a set period of time. The range of this skill while the mana costs will decrease as this skill levels up. This skill is limited to low and medium levels pells and cannot be used with high level spells. Range of skill: 20 metres Mana Cost to activate: 25 000 Mana Cost to maintain: 150/second
Dragon Transformation Intermediate Level 5 Created to replace Body Transformation, this is a skill to transform your body into one of a Dragon, the absolute force of destruction in the world. This skill will help seal off the Body Transformation skill and cannot be used if Body Transformation is active or in skill list. This skill is the core of power itself. One of the most powerful and deadest transformation skill in existence, it turns the user into a Dragon. Teeth turned to Fangs, hands turned into Claws, the body itself becomes a weapon that can destroy empires and create them anew. With an enormous amount of strength, this form can be sustained for a long period of time. Skill can only be used after after the Quest ''Path to control the Dragon'' is completed. There are 5 stages in Dragon Transformation. Stage 1: Initial Humanoid Dragon Transformation +24% to all stats Stage 2: Part Humanoid Dragon Transformation +38% to all stats Stage 3: Half Humanoid Dragon Transformation +52% to all stats Stage 4: Humanoid Dragon Transformation +66% to all stats Stage 5: Full Dragon Transformation +80% to all stats Full Dragon Size: 70 metres Mana Cost Per Hour: Stage 1: 1000 Stage 2: 5000 Stage 3: 10000 Stage 4: 30000 Stage 5: 50000
Magic King Drive Intermediate Level 4 The act of exposing your basic nature to the extreme in the form of your aura. Doing this will drastically increase your stats and skills to the limit forcefully. However in exchange the burden on the body is increased several fold and can easily lead to death. As such it is more important to have a body that can sustain the state for as long as possible but it still requires some level of magic aptitude. As this skill levels up, the bluff on the user will increase as well. Magic King Drive gives the Following benefits: - Spell Damage Increase by 180% - Spell Range Increase by 180% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 180% - Agility Increase by 180% - Movement Speed Increase by 180% - Defence Increase by 180% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increase by 49% (Max is 99%) Time Limit: Until you die or Stamina is exhausted
Poison Purging Advance Level 3 Through the use of skilfully manipulating the body, you are able to eject harmful substances from your body. Though a bit unsightly, it is effect however you are vulnerable in this state. Time to Purge Poison: 38 seconds Poison Resistance: 27%[window]Battle Aura Advance Level 2 Creates a Aura used for battle. It can be used both for offence and defence in battle and is proportional to the amount of fighting spirit or related stats you have. It can also be used to intimidate enemies. Density can be manipulated when active to defence, attack or intimidate. Passive Effect: Defence increase: 26% Speed increase: 26% Attack increase: 26% Fighting Spirit increase: 31% Active Effect: Defence increase: 178% Speed increase: 178% Attack increase: 178% Fighting Spirit increase: 183% Drains Stamina to use when Active
Dragonic Release (MAX) A modified version of the outer seal which once allowed access to power above the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. - Spell Damage Increases by 100% - Spell Range Increase by 60% - Mana Absorption can be Activated - Strength is Increased by 60% - Agility in Increased by 60% - Movement Speed Increases by 30% - Defence Increases by 30% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 20% - Domination is twice as effective - Fighting Spirit is increased by 150% Time Limit: 12 Hours
Dragonic Overload (MAX) A modified version of the inner seal which once allowed access to power beyond the norm. Upon changing to a lesser race, this ability was taken away. In exchange, this state will pushes beyond the body''s limit was created to replace that. Improvements have been made so this state has more power and stability compared to the original. Partly inspired by Balance Breaker. - Mana Doubles - Gives Rapid Natural Mana Regeneration of 150 mana/second - All Skills rank up by 1 - All Skills in Beginner Levels rank up to Intermediate - Spell Damage Increases by 150% - Spell Range Increase by 80% - Strength is Increased by 80% - Agility is Increased by 80% - Movement Speed Increases by 50% - Defence Increases by 50% - Resistance to Magic Increases by 30% - Fighting Spirit is increased by 200% Time Limit: 4 Hours
Dragon Rampage (MAX) Once a day is can double your stats in exchange to go berserk in the battlefield. This skill does not cause the body to indiscriminately attack people however but rather focus the rage for a burst of power. Damage you deal: 2 times Damage you take: 2 times
Evil Glaze (MAX) A passive skill that projects your fighting spirit through your eyes. Those with low fighting spirit will be paralysed while others will have lowered stats and chance of skill or spells activating.
Presence Concealment Advance Level 3 The ability to fade yourself into the background making it harder for people to detect you. There is a legend that the most the few masters of this skill, the Cloud Knights are able to drift in and out of forts without anyone knowing to the point that even the strongest knights do no know where to swing. When active: - Presence is reduced to near zero or to of a normal person''s - Unable to use Flashy Attacks - No Stat reduction - Critical Hits will be more likely in this state +15% - Able to move around people more easily
Recovery Burst Advance Level 7 A burst of regeneration energy surging through the body. Most wounds will naturally heal in this state though it will cause extreme pain to the user. Along with this healing, status debuffs will be removed and mana will regeneration at a high speed. - Increase Mana Regeneration by 320% - Wounds will heal instantly - Body''s naturally healing rate will be increased - Skill will activate automatically after a certain amount of damage
Mental Acceleration Intermediate Level 4 Increase the mental speed in which the brain works at. In this state, time will seem to slow down as the body adapts to it as well as processing speed and thinking speed will increase as well. However in exchange, the mind is heavily restrained in this state resulting in extreme mental exhaustion when used. Some effects includes extreme headaches to blacking out. - Control over Body and Magic will increase in this state - Time will slow down in this state - Speed in which the Body can move as well as the speed of casting spells will increase - Able to manipulate the strength of this skill
Aura Channelling Intermediate Level 5 The ability to regulate and manipulate the Aura in your body with fine detail. Using this skill, the aura in the body will become more efficient in enhancing the body in both speed and strength. There are some properties that can be unlocked via special means. Properties Unlocked: - Aura will be leak out unintentionally (Stamina Regeneration +75%) - Rotates Aura in body (Stamina Regeneration +150%, Aura Control +150%) - Able to gather Aura in parts of Body (Attack and Defence +75%)
Six Strike Form Intermediate Level 8 Five Slashing moves and one Stabbing move is the core of the Six Strike Form. Each attack is used via a single step forward and a single attack at the same time. The Trick Shot Form has been integrated into the Form as well, allowing you to change your attack mid-way. Weapon Speed Increase when using this Form: 90% Weapon Damage when using this Form: 180% Time to set up Stance: 1.4 seconds
Dance of Water Intermediate Level 7 A dance that was once used to allow humans to be processed by Gods to battle. However such techniques and such Gods are lost now but the basic form of the summoning rite was changed to allow the user more graceful and deadly movements. When active, the body is able to naturally dodge attacks in a smooth manner unless the body cannot keep up or the attack is unavoidable. Other skills can be used in this dance when it reaches intermediate level. Mana to maintain state per minute: 50 Weapon Speed increase: 26% Body speed increase: 26%
Golden Weapon Trio Intermediate Level 8 The three weapons of unknown origins have been used by a great hero in the past. It was forged using part of his soul and as such it can be called into the world through such means at any time and place. The three weapons are a sword, spear and bow. The Golden Sword Torrwch has the power of destorying what cannot be destroyed and is capable to seal and unseal creatures and objects The Spear Torrwr had the power of being nearly unbreakable and can change its shape form the will of the user. The Bow Saethwr has the power of multiplying the projectile fired and also had the power to turn the projectiles fired into homing shots. Mana Cost per Summon: 1000 Number of Weapons able to summon at once: 17 x Level
Impaling Strike Sword Techniques (100%) 5 very old yet powerful sword techniques based on stabbing using a weapon. This can be used for all kinds of weapons such as spears and lances which gives bonuses. Skills: - Burst Strike - Reset Point - Double Strike - Crimson Lance - Armour of Blood Warrior Increase damage: 100% Uses Red Aura to increase damage
Slashing Strike Shield Techniques (20%) Paired with the Impaling Strike Sword Technique, these five techniques involve using the defensive powers of the shield or otherwise other weapon to attack instead of defend. While not having a high amount of power, it does increase defence while attacking using these techniques Skills: - Defensive Slash Increase Defence: 20% Uses Blue Aura to increase defence
(Now you all know why I switched to the other format of showing skills, this list is 8.5 pages long!) Anyway I opened the steel door that they gathered at my pulling a level on the wall which opened the door. Inside was what I wanted....or at least part of it. There was a strange rectangular object standing upwards and with a large hole in it for at least two people to fit in. From the magical feeling that comes from it, I suppose its the portal but its not working right now.... ¡°Did I come here for nothing?¡± That would be bad even though I managed to gain so many levels in this place. I looked around some more and found that there was a body....well a corpse....well bones of a corpse to be more precise. It was strangely shaped as well. Instead of being...well round at places, it was square like instead. The skull in particular was just like a cube with holes in them. This is due to the fact that this dimension was mostly made from stuff from other games? I looted the body and found two things. A diary journal of some sort and a pickaxe. I looked at the pickaxe first since it was strangely identified beforehand....
Steve''s Lucky Pickaxe of Fortune Durability: 300/300 Damage: 30-50 Made of pure diamonds and the best enchantments you can get on a pickaxe, this item is a legendary rank item that all miners desire. The runes on the pickaxe gives it the properties of being near unbreakable, extremely efficient and lucky as well. The ancient works on this pickaxe also gives it unknown effects that were lost in time as well. It was said that Steve always carried it on him where ever he went and used it to mine countless types of ores, even some legendary ones as well. It can also serve as a minor light source as well in the dark Restrictions: - None Option: - Stamina +50 - Agility +50 - Luck +150 - Able to collect up to 4 times the amount of ore from one ore pocket - Able to quickly mine through any material - Can glow in the dark
Jackpot! Well...besides the fact that I don''t have the luck stat at all....maybe I can give it to Alexandra or Viv or something to mine for me....well the Goddess AI did say that we may need to find the material to make better gear as well. Next thing I looked at was the diary journal this guy had. It was really old and looks a bit burnt so I tried to be careful reading it.....the handwriting is horrible as well....
Steve''s Journal When I first opened my eyes in this new world, it was all....peaceful and beautiful to the point I immediately fell in love with it. With nothing on me, I started to gather some of the most basic materials for my new life here; Wood, Cobblestone and Coal. With these materials by the end of the first day, I made a small shack where I soon later gathered and stored excess things in. In this world filled only with blocks, I had so much hope. Then night fell and I immediately realised something was wrong. There were....monsters.... Zombies, Skeletons, Spiders and those awful creepers can and attacked me. Thankfully they were not that smart and hiding in my shack and digging underground was enough to evade them. From there on, I made weapons and armour from the stone and iron I found to defend myself with. After the first night, slaying the remainder of the monsters that attacked me, I noticed that both zombies and skeletons burned in sunlight while spiders were no longer hostile. The creepers however were still the same and till the end was one of my worse enemies and worst nightmare. The next thing I needed to do was to gather food and possibly animals to set up a farm since in this world you need food to survive. Gathering small amounts of seeds, wheat and carrots I lured in animals to trap them into fences. Potatoes, Pumpkins and Melon were also gathered and planted to grow as well. In a matter of a few days along with defending my new farm, I had made a self sustaining home. With time I continued to expand my home making it better and more complex in design to the point it was similar to a mansion. On the borders of my home and farm I had created traps to make sure those monsters would not bother me when I was inside and mechanisms that would clear them away at the morning where they still try to breach my home through the walls I built. It had been months since I first came to this world and I have settled down with little excitement left in my bones. It was at this time that I first made my priced pickaxe of diamond that would soon to be with me until the end of my days. With it, I mined the black material that was used to make a portal to the Nether. A place that only had flames and lava in it. I still explored it and found new types of monsters in this place as well as sometime black fortresses shattered about this place. There were many things that I have found including materials to make the firsts of potions in this world as well as materials that is used to make items that will guide me to the end. Then something unusual happened. There were other people, just like me. New people that came to this world. Seeing them with joy, I explained the dangers of night to them and gave them some basic supplies for them to start their way as well. I did offer them to stay at my place since it was often empty save me but they refused and wanted to build their own homes. Of course I offered my help and they agreed. The first thing I did was to build defences for them in order to keep them safe. As more time passed and more and more of my people appeared in these lands as well, the lone mansion turned into a small set of houses to a small village to a town. Each set of homes had their own space where they could set up blacksmiths, farms or whatever they wanted. In the centre was a community set of supplies and other systems in which would supply the town if they do not have the materials themselves. People often donate extra supplies to this which increases what we have in storage. Months turned into years and the modest town was now a large city with people leaving to set up their homes further out to expand our civilisation. Even more years passed and the first Kingdom of this land was formed with a charming young lad as the King. I did not take up on the offer due to my old age and my bones were not as strong as they were. However there was a odd one older than even me who continues to slay zombies and other monsters at night. Old man Willakers they call him though I just call him Bruce. Things seemed peaceful but things were coming to an end as darkness was soon to take everything from me. On the 50th year of when I first came to these lands, the monsters attack with a scale much larger than any other. They came from everywhere at every time at once. The cities, the towns and the small villages were soon consumed into war. I too took up my blade to defend my old home that had been with me for 50 long years. However the waves of enemies were endless and all walls were turned into rubble quickly by the creepers while those who tried to escape were shot by the skeletons. Countless towns and villages were lost in the first night and it was soon to be worse. The monsters retreated when day broke and we gathered out things to move into a more secure location. The battle continued with forts being built all over the place to defend our lands but where darkness lied there were monsters literally....the forests were no longer safe and the mines as well. We had to stay in well lit areas else the monsters would appear no matter the place. Then something even worse occurred. The zombies and skeletons that were burning in the sun no longer burned. The spiders in the day were still hostile and the creepers sometime had electricity around them which caused even more destruction when they exploded. One by one the forts were destroyed with the cities they were protecting being destroyed soon after as well. My old friend led our people into battle over and over again but all it resulted in some time gained with great sacrifices. There were many talks of staying underground while others wanted to go into the skies. The monsters ruled the underground now so there were plans to go into the skies where the monsters could not touch us. However a cry that split the sky stop those plans as well. There was a legend that I was investigating for long years for a Dragon that lived at the end. The end was a place where Enderman who controlled space lived. There was also towers of this special material that would appear when lava hardened all over the place as well. And there was the Dragon of the End as well called the EnderDragon. In my trip there I slay it and it left an egg. However when I tried to destroy that as well it disappeared as if someone teleported it. Perhaps this Dragon was that one from the egg from back then. However all means of escape was cut off. My old friend at the last fort for our people and 50 of our bravest died in one last battle where they fought thousands and thousands of monsters falling one by one. That was the end of the man called Old Man Willakers. In last ditch effort, we made the forbidden Nether Portal and went into it to escape. There, all water disappeared but with the supplies we had we could survive for some time. Only then when I thought about it, the black fortresses that I have found on my journeys to this place were in fact built by those like us. Those who have lost their world to the monsters to come here to escape for one last time. Upon coming here, one person stayed back to break the portal from the other side while we did the same on this side as well. The Zombie Pigmen did not attack unless provoked so we avoided them as much as possible and walked through them when we had to. The small amount of gold they dropped were used to make weapons and armour that were usable for only a short while before breaking. The skeletons with bows were still here but in less quantities which was a god sent. However they were a threat when crossing over lava so we made safety the first and most important thing. Their bows and arrows allowed us to fight from afar which was handy as well. The black skeletons....the Wither Skeletons were powerful and dangerous even when using potions to combat them. One hit and your life may disappear in mere seconds. But to take care of them, we just had to block their path off and hit their legs till they died. The blazes that float in the air and fire balls of fire at us were also a threat due to the likelihood of those burning to death. Using a bow here was very important and their rods could be made into potions that increased resistance to fire and lava. The Ghasts that cry in the air before firing at us were also a major threat to us as well due to the fact their attacks were powerful to take down structures as well. There was a trick to fire at the projectile to hit it back at them which would usually kill them in one hit. Else you may want to fire at them with a bow since they would never come near you enough for you to use a sword. Finally.....though more rare than anything else was The Wither. A creature that I once almost lost my life to. With three heads and the power to float in the air as well as negate physical attacks to a certain extent, it was indeed frightening. Like the ghasts they could fire projectiles from their mouths that would damage structures but the Wither rapid fired them instead which made them even more dangerous. As time went on and as the fortress was being built, more and more of us died. Eventually it was just me and these endless swarms of monsters. I made this portal to escape but without a spark to light it I cannot activate it. A strong magical flame stronger than lava itself is needed to light the portal. I am too old and weak to do that now....this is the end....goodbye world. It was a fun run....Till the next one....
The journal ended there and besides the fact that this was interesting stuff, I now know how to activate the portal. Fire. I left the journal here since it had no more use to me but took the pickaxe and lit the portal. A purple magical glow came from the middle of the portal and when I stood in it, I felt like I was being teleported.
Due to the lack of portal on the other side, you will be teleported to a random location on the other side
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes - Word Count: 10000~ - Well this went a bit off for this chapter. It was meant to be first half escape then second half, Trio sparring with each other + journey to get equipment and materials for equipment for end game - Lots and lots of random crap that was spawned when writing this. Well at least Eden now has a pickaxe he can use to mine stuff.....though I was tempted to make him generate the luck stat....for it to be -10000....so tempted Vol.7 Chapter 5 - The Mercenary King Part 1 ¨C Where am I? Upon being teleported, I opened my eyes and I was in a forest....again..... What''s with being teleported randomly and ending up in a forest. Why couldn''t it be in a city or town or something like that for once? Geez.....why is that I don''t know where I am whenever these things happen. If my luck is correct then it would at least take a week for me to find my way out of this place to the nearest town. ¡°.....¡± [Or you can just use Flight magic to see where the nearest town is you dimwit!] ¡°llyfr! It''s been a while since I heard your voice, where have you been now?¡± [Doing things, namely making sure that your mistakes aren''t affecting this world too much] ¡°My mistakes....?¡± [Namely the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings] ¡°Yeah....that was not my best day.¡± [Yes it wasn''t and you were also stuck in another dimension in which I couldn''t get to after I left your body for a bit to investigate some things. It wasn''t until now that I could sense you and therefore go back in you. I''m presuming you actually trained in whatever place you been right?] ¡°Actually I did train, I''m over level 400 now and plus I have plans to get new gear so I can be stronger as well with the other two.¡± [Naturally you are lazy by nature and-what? YOU actually trained? Either you are not Eden or something traumatic happened to you and you changed a lot as a result] ¡°Well being betrayed did do a number on me plus other things I learnt as well. I was in a place where using water and ice magic was near impossible and still managed to not die from dehydration.¡± [Hmm...it seems like it was a good experience] ¡°No it was Hell.¡± [It couldn''t be as tormenting as the training I would give you] ¡°No, it was literally Hell. Lots and lots of fire and lava though according to the Goddess AI it wasn''t suppose to be in this game and I just fell through the cracks into it by sheer luck] [Yeah....you need to get your luck fixed] I don''t think luck is something you can fix. [Speaking of the Goddess AI, I talked to it for a while when you were gone. More or less got the current situation from it and I know what you want to do as well] ¡°You do?¡± [You intend to make sure you and Alexandra and Viv get the best equipment you can get to face the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings....damn why is their title so long?, anyway to make sure you can face them properly even if its a 3 on 5 battle] ¡°Hmm....more or less though the Goddess AI said that we can''t learn of the location of such items or materials from her.¡± [But you can from me right?] ¡°It said that we will be getting hint-wait, you can tell us? Is that all right? Isn''t that cheating? I''m only saying since the excuse from the Goddess AI was that cheating wasn''t allowed.¡± [Well you can say the words ''accidentally'' came out during the various conversations we were having. It went to great lengths to hide its true intent though since it clearly conveyed the locations of various items and materials that is believed to bring out the most out of you three over a whole year of conversing with me] ¡°....¡± I don''t know which one is more of a monster, the Goddess AI that can actually do that or llyfr whom actually understands that over a whole year. ¡°Anyway before I''m going to contact Alexandra so she can tell me where she is.¡± - Alexandra you there? - Eden? You finally out of hell? - More or less where are you? - At the base that is around 170 kilometres south-east to the base that was destroyed - ¡­.And where exactly is that? - A place called Jacksville Castle - Okay then....thanks is there a teleport station there? - Why? Can''t you just teleport here? - Can''t since the skill doesn''t let me to right now since it''s skill in the beginner level - Really? Let me ask someone then A few seconds later Alexandra came back with her reply. - Apparently we do but it''s not operational so I have no idea if you can get here in one piece. The person said that there may be some effect on you if you do teleport in Hmm....might as well try then. ¡°Spacial Teleportation!¡± In front of me was was map of the continent for some reason....well at least a large part of it. It seem to not include the 10 restricted zones and some bits here and there. Blue icons appeared at locations such as cities with teleportation stations while the grey icons are of places that do not have teleportation stations but are still cities or towns....this map is really big... Then there are the red icon in which are places with teleportation stations but are turned off. I moved my finger to the one called Jacksville Castle and clicked on it.
Warning: There may be some side effect if you teleport to this location
¡°Yes, let me get there....hmm...what''s the next nearest place?¡± I looked over and found that the next newest place was the city that a certain even occurred from a year ago. Yeah....I rather take the risk than walk for several days to get there. ¡°Spacial Teleportation to Jacksville Castle.¡± Part 2 ¨C Jacksville Castle
You have teleported to Jacksville Castle
Spacial Teleportation levelled up
Location''s Teleportation Portal was not active, you have suffered from teleportation side effects - Health and Mana Regen reduced by 50% - All Skill Ranks decrease by 1 - Will experience dizziness This will last for 3 hours
Oh, that was all? I thought it was going to be something horrible like losing an arm or growing another one on my back or something.
Bracelet negated the effects of the following - Dizziness
And it seems like this bracelet is actually paying itself off right now though I still believe its a troll item that was given to me as a joke. To think it would have such a powerful effect...though it doesn''t affect certain debuffs that don''t relate to my status at all like health/mana and skills. Looking around I seem to have teleported to a basement of some sort. I walked to the only way out and quietly broke the door while walking out. There I headed outside ignoring the gazes that fell on me and found Alexandra. She were in a conversation with a noble person from his looks and attitude. ¡°A total of 3000 knights have sworn to help us in our cause, another 10 000 soldiers have also come under us in exchange for a home and food while accepting they will one day go in battle. With these numbers, we can take care of a mere 5 beings.¡± ¡°Shut it! When I say these numbers are not enough, I truly mean these numbers are not enough to even take out one of those 5! Plus I have heard they are gathering an army of their own which means things will be worse off for us as well.¡± ¡°Which means we have to strike first. Do you not understand this is a race against time-wha? Who are you?¡± The old noble man looked at me confused on why I was bothering him. I simply sighed and ignored him for now since I need to speak with Alexandra now. ¡°What level are you guys?¡± I asked ignoring the protest and words of the noble. Alexandra smiled and put up 2 fingers in a V shape, ¡°Made it over level 400 in time.¡± ¡°Good, now we can go and get those equipment we want and need for later.¡± I nodded to her words and added in what we should do now. ¡°Hmm? I thought the Goddess AI said she couldn''t tell us.¡± Alexandra tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Well llyfr got the message and will tell us the rough location of each of them. The majority no all of it is pretty much in the western continent as well so it won''t take that much time. Plus I can teleport us around to other cities quickly as long as they have a teleportation station there.¡± I briefly explained though it seems Alexandra understood it at once. ¡°Good we can go now and let the other take care of the army we are raising.¡± ¡°Do we really need an army?¡± ¡°The enemy is gathering a large army of their own and have numbers of over 30 000 in total already. Which means we can''t attack now since it pretty much means we will be outnumbered and most likely lose if we do.¡± Alexandra glanced at the noble before continuing, ¡°We actually found out their locations. Each of them took a fort or castle and settled down there. They are pretty much on the outsirks of the Western continent in a off-balanced pentagon shape.¡± Alexandra took out a map of the western continent. We pointed to where we were which near the centre of the map and then pointed at 5 points to the north compared to where we are. ¡°The closest one is this one which mercenaries are gathering at. East to that one, knights are gathering there as well and to the north of that one, mages are gathering. The other two don''t seem to be gathering an army but they may have something up their sleeves which makes them even more dangerous than the other three.¡± Why did they split up....? Are they that confident of their powers now or is there something else...? I pondered for a bit and said, ¡°What''s the numbers at each of those 3 places. While they aren''t together we can attack them individually though its best to attack them one at a time.¡± The old noble then said, ¡°Around 10 000 each I''m afraid. If we can capture one of those places and recruit them then we will have an advantage!¡± ¡°Not going to happen¡± I bluntly said, ¡°They''re most likely controlled in some way or have extremely loyalty to them which makes it more troublesome to try to fight them with the intention of recruiting them. Its easier to just go with trying to crush them with everything we got and then see we will do later.¡± ¡°No can do, we can''t gather that many people at once. Most of the people under our command are shatter and have their hands full with defending our land from monsters.¡± said the noble shaking his head. ¡°Also each of those forts are protected by powerful magical barriers which takes a lot even for skilled assassins to sneak through. Getting an army through won''t be easy as well which means we have to break the barrier first¡± said Alexandra. ¡°I can take care of that....or you....or Viv as well. Namely we have to just use brute force to break through them¡± I commented as well, I looked to the old noble and asked, ¡°How many can you gather in a month?¡± ¡°Around 2000 though it would leave much of the area to be not as defended as I wish. Also I don''t think you can just break them with brute force alone....we will need some people to weaken those barriers first.¡± he replied. ¡°In that case gather the army here in a month''s time while me, Alexandra and Viv are doing some stuff collecting things we need for future battles. Also get some people to weaken and possibly break those barriers.¡± Part 3 ¨C Mining Accidents ¡°Okay...so the rare metal material is in here?¡± I asked holding the pickaxe I got from the nether from the corpse of the guy that died near the portal. [Yup, just make sure you don''t destroy the metal while you''re at it. The only other location of which the metal is located is another mile to the west in another mile] ¡°No probs! Time to mine!¡± 5 minutes later....in the depths the mine. ¡°Ruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuun!!! Its collapsing!!!!¡± ¡°Damn you Edddddddddddddddddddddden!!!!¡± Part 4 ¨C Another Sparing Battle ¡°Hey...are you sure you don''t want me to help you guys mine? I mean there is a lot of stuff to dig through...¡± I was sitting on my own guarding the materials that ''we'' gathered from monsters and possibly other humans and players that may come to steal some of this stuff that we have gathered. After the month passed by, we have went to several locations in which llyfr pointed out which were mines. As such due to an earlier incident that I tried mining and part of that mine completely collapsed which meant we had to clear up the rubble before mining again. After that Alexandra took my pickaxe which was the one that increased luck a lot and started mining on her own with me and Viv not doing anything until Viv took it to himself to help out as well. ¡°Yes! Found the metal!¡± shouted Alexandra in excitement Its been a week since ''that'' accident occurred and it seems we can finally get out of this mine. With the acquirement of this certain metal, we had around 10 different kinds of metals in which we apparently need later for when the blacksmiths do their work. ¡°Eden grab the bags of other stuff we mined, we''re getting out of here.¡± Another hour passed and we were out of that god forsaken mine. Moving to a place near an open field, Viv took care of the metals that we mined while me and Alexandra got ready for a relaxing spar. It was time to have a ''friendly'' battle where we would go full out but without turning this place into a barren land. ¡°You ready?¡± I asked taking out the Divine Sword to use against Alexandra. Alexandra raised her sword and shouted, ¡°Holy Aura!¡± with pure white aura appearing around her increasing her power, speed and defence by 3 times. She immediately charged at me swinging her sword at multiple directions to me. This person.... ¡°Dragonic Release! Dragonic Overload!¡±
Dragonic Release is now active
Dragonic Overload is now active
Power filling my body I jumped back out of her range and started firing magic projectiles at Alexandra. With both of these skills active, my body''s strength increased by 1.5 times and spell strength by around 2.5 times. Sluuuuuuuuuuuush! The magical attack hitting her aura was negated as she cut them down with her sword. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± A wave of destructive flashed forward to me destroying everything in its path. I jumped to the right and dodged the attack. I was at a level that I can dodge them somewhat easily now. However Alexandra jumped to the same direction and slashed at me. I countered using my sword as our clash repelled each other away. I was blown back further than Alexandra due to the difference in our strength and our weight. ¡°Battle Aura!¡± Golden Aura covered my body as it further increased my strength and defence by 178%. Using Red Aura doubles the damage I can deal compared to the Golden Aura by 2 times in exchange of having half the defence bonus while using Blue Aura doubles the defence I have compared to the Golden Aura by 2 times in exchange for the having half the damage bonus.
Battle Aura is now active
I jumped at Alexandra slashing downwards from above her which she blocked as well and she countered with a slash of her own. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± Red Aura covering my sword, I burst downwards at Alexandra hitting the ground instead of Alexandra since she dodged it. Damn she''s faster than I remember and she hadn''t used everything yet. She has still to use those new skills she gained from changing races. ¡°Flash Slash!¡± Her blade turned into light as it hit me at great speed. Alexandra continued with her attacks as she used ''Contiguous Flash Slashes '' to attack me with great speed but without much power behind each of those attacks. However she still managed to hit me countless times and as such decrease by mana bit by bit.
You took 135 damage
You took 105 damage
You took 150 damage
You took 112 damage
You took 100 damage
¡­.
After a minute of this exchange she shaved down my mana by 30 000 even with my increased mana regeneration. Getting annoyed by this exchange of attack in which I was at a disadvantage I shouted, ¡°Garden of Eden!¡±
Garden of Eden is now active, will consume 150 mana per second
25 000 mana consumed on activating it, I instantly casted hundreds of spells at once at Alexandra. BOOOOOOOOM!!!
You took 12 042 damage
Burst Recovery activated, Mana Regeneration increased by 300%
Mana levels being only around half the amount at 120 000 and quickly decreasing with the activation of Garden of Eden I wanted to quickly settle this since I rather have a high mana level when facing Alexandra. ¡°Great Explosion!¡± I casted a fire spell in which a laser beam was shot out of my right hand and when It hit the ground near Alexandra, it exploded in a radius of around 10 metres. ¡°Flame Tower!¡± Gathering the flames from the explosion from the first spell I casted flame tower in which the fire turned into a hurricane of fire. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuush ¡°Lightning Slash!¡± The flame tower was slashed in half with Alexandra''s sword. Tch, she wasn''t roasted by that attack? ¡°Flash Glacier!¡± I activated an ice spell which was the polar opposite of the last spell in which ice grew and exploded from the ground under Alexandra. She jumped on top of it and rode it to the sky where she shouted, ¡°Divine Beast Shift!¡± Markings on her body appeared as the image of the beast appeared on her forehead. In this state, all of her stats are increased by a further 2 times in which made her much more dangerous even in my current state. I think she fully max out that skill while I wasn''t looking to get it to that point... ¡°Crusader Sprint!¡± Oh, the skill that doubled her agility again... ¡°Head Smasher!¡± Alexandra''s body accelerated to me as her blade went towards me. ¡°Ice Flower Guard!¡± A ice flower spawned in front of me to block the attack. Slicccccccccccccccccccccce!¡± Shit, she cut through this guard like butter! Never going to use a make-shift spell for defence ever again! ¡°Mana Shield times 24!¡± On the ground Alexandra continued to attack me as the mana shields appeared to protect me and were shatter one by one in a mere 3 seconds in which she managed to destroy all of my mana shields at once. I need to get away from her now! ¡°Dust Explosion!¡± This is going to hurt! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!
You took 34 642 damage
Burst Recovery activated, Mana Regeneration increased by 300%
¡°Ow ow ow....¡±
Garden of Eden deactivated
¡°Humanoid Dragon Transformation!¡±
Humanoid Dragon Transformation now active, all stats +66%
Turning into my humanoid dragon form, black scales appear on my arms, legs and the rest of my body. Alexandra appeared from the dust and attack me again. ¡°Cleave Blow!¡± Mana flowed through her sword as it went towards me. Hardening my scales of my arm I parried the strike and slashed at Alexandra cutting the bits that were not covered in armour or at least thick armour. ¡°Crimson Lance!¡± Red Aura covering my sword in a thick form of a lance I stabbed my sword into my Alexandra''s chest and let it explode. Bang! Her armour cracked a bit as she was thrown backwards a fair distance. Damn at this rate I need to use Magic King Drive as well. I looked to see Alexandra getting up all fine. It seems the combination of her using her aura as well as Divine Beast Shift at the same time gives her a pretty high defence along with her usual high defence from her armour from the beginning. Because of this as well as the fact that even in my extreme buffed up state, Alexandra was fine with an attack using Crimson lance which increased damage even more than usual. Which means her defence is higher than I thought or she has a really good recovery spell. Either way I need to increase my power. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 180% - Spell Range Increase by 180% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 180% - Agility Increase by 180% - Movement Speed Increase by 180% - Defence Increase by 180% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increase by 49% (Max is 99%) Time Limit: Until you die or Stamina is exhausted
My golden aura increased in size and power as I was going to my final state...or near it. I was 5.5 times stronger than I would be normally with all of these stat boosts. Fire Formation ? Blast Form ? Expand Factor ? Inferno Flames Gathering fire in my hands a large amount of flames in an condense form. ¡°Inferno Flames!¡± Immediately, the spell activated and the entire area was covered in deep flames that quickly burnt down the forest we were in. I sensed a large number of life forms escaping from the area in mere seconds when I used this spell. However the flames did not even affect Alexandra....damn looks like I have to get physical with her. ¡°Grow Claws.¡± My left hand turned completely turned black in scales as it grew in size and sharpness at the end rapidly increasing its sharpness and power. I charged forward at Alexandra while she didn''t see me properly visually. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± I hit the back of her sword since she blocked my attack on reflex. ¡°Compressed Light Warrior!¡± Light appeared around Alexandra which hurt my eyes and was compressed into armour that covered her entire body. However even with this, it only increased her power and defence by a certain extent which wasn''t enough to completely block my attack. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.Then all I have to do was overpower that defence with sheer power alone! ¡°Armour of Blood Warrior!¡± Red Aura covered my body while I was next to Alexandra. ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡±
Damage you deal will double in exchange of taking double damage
My total power increased by 2 times along with the rest of my buffs which turned my body stronger to a total of 8 times. It seems this skills added on with the other buffs along with the passive effects of the skills that also worked in the background to increase the power of my attacks. ¡°Dragon Rampage!¡± My blood boiled and the red aura increased in size increasing my power even more.
Dragon Rampage is now active, all stats will double for 1 minute in exchange for taking double damage and all stamina
¡°Crimson Lance! Burst Strike!¡± The Crimson Lance burst strike attack went to Alexandra at once. With this I was 10 times stronger than usually actively. ¡°Blood Destruction!¡± In that moment, my instincts took over and activated Mental Acceleration which slowed down time for me. Alexandra''s aura turned a blood red as the markings on her body turned bright red as well. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± she shouted though to me it sounded weird since it was all slowed down for me. I if I recall in this mentally accelerated state, Blood Destruction was a skill in which removed the limiters in the body which increases the damage she does as well as her speed as well in exchange of increase sensitively to pain and damage to herself. Its similar to Armour of Blood Warrior in this way but is much more dangerous. Along with her Holy Aura Both our attacks clashed at each other at the same time. ¡­..... ¡­..... When I woke up from whatever happened Alexandra was unconscious as well. Looks like this round is a draw....and it only destroyed only a part of the forest in exchange. ¡°Well time to see the army we will use as bait...I mean help us take one of the Shadow Dragon Kings¡± I muttered as I woke Alexandra up. Later that day the blacksmith gave us a lecture on damaging equipment from sparring. Part 6 ¨C A Stupid Army Back at Jacksville Castle, an army of 2000 was gathered prepared to assault the fort where one of the enemies of the western continent lied. They had been briefed about the details of the operation of which they were to attack a fort of mercenaries and a person that has enough power to kill a dragon by himself. ¡°Are you sure we can take them with only these numbers...?¡± ¡°They say that the mercenaries over there don''t even care for money at all and would even die for their leader.¡± ¡°Have you heard their numbers as well? There''s around 10 000 of those guys in there....we''re going to die if we fight them head on.¡± Those words were resounded around the troops when we got there to lead them. Naturally as the person who had the highest infamy here and most likely in the whole continent as well, I could not lead them and they would most like attack me if they heard a word from me...though I was getting strange looks from them... Viv who looked like a small child was also not able to lead them and there were some particular people who were given him strange looks as well.....need to make sure he doesn''t mix in with them else his purity might be taken......yeah that can really happen.... Which leaves.....Alexandra....well she is the only one of all of us who have proper leading skills plus she has the charisma stat as well which gives a great bonus to convincing people to follow her words. In front of the army, Alexandra started her speech to motivated the army. ¡°Today I have some bad news you all of you....you are all too weak!¡± Eh? What was that? ¡°The enemy outnumber you guys in both numbers and individual strength! You guys are guy fodder! Now get out there and die!¡± ¡°.....¡± What the hell.....? This is meant to motivate them....? ¡°Yeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡± ¡°Let do thisssssssssssssss!¡± ¡°.....¡± Why the fuck are these guys cheering for a march that will end up as them dying in the end? Alexandra turned to me and said, ¡°These guys are really stupid so any old thing will motivate them. I found out after a mere week working with them sugar coating my words until I couldn''t bear it anymore and just screamed out the truth at them. They for some reason seem fine with it until I realised that they were really really stupid.¡± ¡°How stupid?¡± I was really concern in this part. ¡°They all became completely loyal to me due to my gender, looks and that fact I can cook for them. Some of them even gave me gifts on some occasions.¡± I see, so they are all your bitches now....well at least we have so many loyal slaves to sacrifice now. Part 7 ¨C The Mercenary King A few days later we were at the mercenary fort where there was literally 10 000 men there...I wonder how they get their food and water they need to sustain themselves. Anyway need to focus on taking out that mercenary king guy and take back one of the mana fragments that was taken from me. Using Soul Scan as well as my magic sensing abilities as a mage (yeah you still call yourself that?) I immediately noticed that the barrier was truly powerful. ¡°What the hell is this?! I never seen such a complicated magic barrier. How many effects does it have? Though it doesn''t seem have the physical rejection one....is this a trap? I smell a trap¡± I said while observing the ever-changing barrier in front of me. No wonder why the noble said I wouldn''t be able to destroy it with brute strength. This thing has so many layers independent of each other that even if I tried, I wouldn''t even be able to take down half of them with the help of Alexandra and Viv. ¡°Ah¡± muttered Viv looking at the barrier, ¡°There''s a couple of ones that supplies those mercenaries with energy which allows them to survive without food or water in that area as well as ones that increase all of their stats as well. Nothing that horrible yet.¡± Not that horrible? This means these guys will die faster than I thought they would. Damn, I should''ve requested for 4000 men instead of 2000. ¡°If that''s all then.....¡± I looked back at the 2000 men that were following us and sighed since they will all die but that doesn''t mean all of them have to die at once, ¡°1000 men go forward and charge, when those guys die, the other 1000 will charge in afterwards! Anyone who survives will spend the night with Alexandra here!¡± I patted Alexandra''s shoulder as she elbowed me hard with a look of contempt on her face. ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Yeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡± ¡°Let''s do Thhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhis!!!!¡± With that 1000 men charged straight in like idiots while the second half had strange looks on their face towards us.... ¡°You lot will stay here until the others die. We''ll go ahead first.¡± With that the three of us ran through the magical barrier as well taking a different route than the first suicide troops. Within moments of entering the magic barrier that surrounded the fort, I felt a sharp pain in my head.
Magic Barrier is affecting you
With that message around 20 other messages appeared under it saying how this damn magic barrier was affecting me. The three of us immediately got out of the range of the magic barrier before any weird effects got hold of us. ¡°Damn why do I have a feeling that it affected us more than the others¡± I complained since when the 1000 suicide men went in they seem fine. ¡°Perhaps it''s designed so it affects us specifically, I mean most of them do know us and know how dangerous we are to them¡± said Viv looking at the magic barrier again, ¡°No matter how I see it, this thing seems to too big and too powerful. How are they running it? Hmm? This is....¡± Viv looked in shock as he explained it to us, ¡°They are using the 10000 men that are stationed here as the power source of this magic barrier! Incredible, they were able to tune the magic barrier to a point that the men won''t die in there and yet the magic barrier is sustained from them alone.¡± ¡°Now is not the time to admire them! Unless we get in there we can never recover the mana fragment!¡± said Alexandra in distress. [Use the bloody mana fragment you have for Gods Sake!] Eh? llyfr? [I am really sick and tired of you guys not knowing what to do when you don''t just brute strength through everything! Take out the mana fragment now!] Following the pissed off llyfr''s words and taking out the mana fragment, it shone in a weird way. Eventually the light surrounded us and...did nothing? ¡°Hmm?¡± [This will allow you to go through that damn barrier without trouble. Just get the mana fragment and get out, you don''t need to take out the fort if you wish] With that llyfr''s voice disappeared again. ¡°....¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°....¡± However the three of us were silent in how easily llyfr resolved out problem and how pissed he was....I have a feeling that we need to get smarter and not stat wise.... Anyway when we now entered through the magic barrier there was no effect on us due to whatever llyfr did to the mana fragment. This was quite nice since now we don''t have to suffer through the negative effects this barrier had on us though I was the one who had the least problems with it thanks to this bracelet though I still think it is a troll item... Getting closer to the fort we noticed something was wrong. There were no patrols nor did those mercenaries moved at all with dead eyes. However when the 1000 men army stupidly charged in against them they took soon had dead eyes. ¡°Brainwashing magic?¡± I exclaimed as the 1000 army turned around and charged the other direction with another 2000 mercenaries following them. This would explain a number of things involving how these mercenaries were gathered. They were lured in by gold and were forced to stay like this due to the magic. ¡°What are you three doing in my home?¡± said a cocky voice. I looked and found it was one of the 5 people who took a mana fragment from me. I smirk at this opportunity and said in the same tone, ¡°Taking back what''s mine to collect.¡±
Dragonic Release is now active
Dragonic Overload is now active
Battle Aura is now active
My strength increased by 3 times as I pointed my Divine Sword at this Mercenary King. Alexandra also activated her Holy Aura and Viv started gathering mana in his body to use. ¡°Hoh, it seems you three became stronger. But do you really think you can match the power of a person who has perfectly tamed a mana fragment?!¡± Wind gathered violently around the Mercenary King and revolved around him and his twin swords. From this feeling along he was stronger than a high levelled Dragon and was about level 600-800 in strength as a base level. Well damn....lucky its 3 against 1 here. ¡°Looks like you brought an army to the fight¡± said the Mercenary King looking over to the area in which a battle was taking place,¡°Let me bring one to ours as well!¡± Oh.....shit. Using Soul Scan I immediately noticed that an army was 2000 was marching to us and would get here in mere minutes. ¡°We''re finishing you off now!¡± I shouted as I fired fireballs along with Viv''s own magic attacks at the Mercenary King. ¡°Whirlwind!¡± Around the Mercenary King the wind expanded and blocked our attacks deflecting them to the ground and sometimes back to us. We easily dodge them and continued out attacks. ¡°Flash Step! Flash Slash!¡± Alexandra turned into light for an instance and appeared next to the Mercenary King king attacking with her sword turned into light. The Mercenary King blocked it using both his swords at once being pressured from the sheer force Alexandra has before kicking her away. ¡°Golden Spear!¡± I summoned a spear that was shot at the Mercenary King at high speeds in which Mercenary King had no choice but to block using his twin swords again without the aid of the wind. ¡°Hatred of the Besieged flows through the air, in the rivers and in the depths of the tainted grounds. Curse of Chains!¡± Screamed resounded in the area as hands appeared under the Mercenary King''s legs which grabbed him. ¡°Wind Enchanted Slash!¡± Using the wind on his blades to increase the range and power of them, the hands from the spell were quickly chopped off while defending from the magical attacks me and Alexandra were using at the same time. Namely one of us attack the Mercenary King head on while the other two support that person with ranged attacks. ¡°Damn you! Wind Explosion!¡± Wind gathered around the Mercenary King in the form of a blade that was tens of metres high in the air. ¡°Crystal Palace of Reflection Max Output!¡±
Crystal Palace of Reflection is now active, 24 mirrors have been created
The diamond shaped mirrors quickly gathered and formed a giant shield in front of us. BANG! From the lone attack, half of the mirrors from the spell were destroyed which meant that attack almost went up to 50 attacks at once considering one mirror can take 4 attack before being destroyed. ¡°Discontinue mirror creation.¡±
Crystal Palace of Reflection stopped producing mirror, mirrors left is 12
I moved the mirrors to evenly protect all of us as the Mercenary King enraged now came to us and attacked us at the same time. Jumping out of the way Viv took the support role and started to debuff the Mercenary King. ¡°Slow, Slow, Slow.....¡± While Alexandra was taking it to close combat now being more serious. ¡°Divine Beast Shift!¡± Markings appeared on her body as she slammed her sword at the Mercenary King with such forced that he was blown back a few metres. I took this chance to hit him hard with a spell. Ice Formation ? Pillar Form ? Consume Factor ? Expand Factor ? Ice Glacier ¡°Ice Glacier!¡± Ice formed under the Mercenary King as it exploded outwards encasing the Mercenary King in ice over and over again as it expanded. However the ice cracked and the Mercenary King was freed with the help of his wind. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± A flash of light appeared on Alexandra''s sword before a wave of destruction flew to the Mercenary King. Bang! From the smoke that quickly disappeared, the Mercenary King was injured from the attack. It looks like these guys aren''t that strong after all. Well...it could be that this one was the weakest of the group so I better not get too cocky. However just when our victory was in sight I heard screams. ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡± ¡°Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Kill themmmmmmmmmmmm!!!¡± It was the army in which the Mercenary King brought this way. Damn did we take too long. The Mercenary King smiled in his victory as the army came closer. ¡°Hey Eden....can I take him alone?¡± A bit surprised on how Alexandra was asking instead of doing I agreed immediately without much thought. Well the Mercenary King wasn''t that strong and Alexandra can probably take him on her own. ¡°Sure, Viv you with me against this army.¡± With that Alexandra was left with the Mercenary King while me and Viv took on this 2000 army near us. I wonder what happened to the other army we had....well now is not the time to think about that. While running to the army I asked Viv, ¡°You want to have the first hit or should I?¡± ¡°You do it. Make it flashy to see if they can still feel fear.¡± I grin and started chanting. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 180% - Spell Range Increase by 180% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 180% - Agility Increase by 180% - Movement Speed Increase by 180% - Defence Increase by 180% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increase by 49% (Max is 99%) Time Limit: Until you die or Stamina is exhausted
¡°Full Dragon Transformation!!!!¡± A sphere of pure mana was formed around me and the body of a 70 metre dragon appeared.
Full Dragon Transformation is now active, all stats increase by 80% and will cost 50 000 per hour
Unlike before when I met Warlic and had my race changed again, my Dragon Form changed in a lot of ways. First thing was that the colour of my scales were now pure black with strips of red on the ends of each scale. Another thing was that I felt I could move better than normal compared to before in this form even though there was no change in the stat increase at all in this form. Plus this form was suited for mass destruction on a large scale which was perfect against an army. ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!¡± I gave a roar in the air as I flapped my wings to take off in the sky. I looked down on the army and activated Evil Gaze which apparently debuffed them as well. Well this was a skill that could only be used against those who are weaker than me and with low fighting spirit. Gathering a massive amount of mana in my mouth I did not let it loose just yet. I gathered more and more to the limit and then fired it at the army below like a laser beam. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! I stream of destruction could be followed as I hit the middle of the army causing around a quarter of them to die. However they seem to still move forward without fear....was this magic barrier causing them to be controlled to such a point? Behind me on the ground I could see a massive golem still forming but yet moving forwards as if Viv was too impatient to bring out the full form of his golem creation skill. I could even heard him from here in the sky. ¡°Let the Blood of the Land Rage and form an immortal army! Golem Creation: Army Version!¡± Then and there it seemed like the ground exploded and a golem army appeared, each golem was the size of 2 or 3 humans and they were marching slowly compared to the humans running towards the golems swords ablaze fearlessly attacking them. What came after was a massacre for the golems that is. Being outnumbered plus the fact that the controlled mercenaries were stronger than the golems with all those buffs they got from the barrier, the golem army fell quickly. However the destroyed golems soon restored themselves and fought the mercenaries again and again while being destroyed and restored every time. The mercenaries were being slowly taken down with sheer.....well sheer everything. After a while the mercenaries army dropped to under 1000 in mere minutes and then I heard a shout in the air that I could hear clearly. ¡°Blood Destruction!¡± Red Aura covered the area where Alexandra was and she was.....coming this way? Something was wrong.... Then for some unexpected reason the magic barrier broke into pieces and the magic that controlled everyone in this place was gone. What the.... Changing back into human form I landed near where Alexandra and Viv were with Alexandra completely exhausted from using Blood Destruction. It was similar to my Dragon Rampage since it quickly took all our stamina in a short period of time but Blood Destruction also has more risks with increased pain and sensitively in exchange for a higher buff when activated. With the mercenaries back to normal and frankly confused on what happened, this was supposedly our victory....I guess. But.... ¡°What happened to the mana fragment?¡± I asked Alexandra. While catching her breath finally she answered, ¡°He got away with help from Thinny...I can''t remember his other name so I''ll call him just that. Our suspicion was right, the Mercenary King was the weakest one, at least compared to Thinny. He was a monster in a true sense.¡± What? Thinny was here? I couldn''t even sense him at all. ¡°Those shadows....they completely absorbed any attacks and concealed his presence completely. When he was about to attack me I activated Blood Destruction and yet I couldn''t even sense him and instincts took over and I ran here....¡± Alexandra hit a tree which resulted in it breaking and falling down nearly hitting me. ¡°.....¡± Well it seems this battle was for almost nothing then. It seems the 5 have different levels of power with Thinny possibly at the top.... ¡°Excuse me...are you the ones who freed us from the mind control?¡± asked one of the mercenaries that was part of that army that was sent to us. ¡°Yeah....¡± ¡°Can I offer you my help no our help for freeing us? I think I speak for everyone that we want to kill that bastard who tricked us!¡± The other mercenaries nodded in agreement as well. Well it wasn''t all a waste then. We just gained....around 9000 mercenaries minus the ones we killed. Hmm.....I think I was forgetting something important....like there was more numbers to consider....hmm.... Who cares. ¡°Let''s get back to the base then. I think we can use this as a stronghold to attack the other forts then. You lot, get some people and have them follow us where we will discuss how to feed all of you.¡± I shouted at the mercenaries taking a number of them back which numbered to around 4000. Later on back at the new base at Jacksville Castle, the old noble was extremely happy at our ''success''. It was only after that I noticed that the 2000 were brought with us returned almost all safely.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 7600~ - This was a bit of a crappy chapter in terms of structure sorry about that. Things only picked during the two fight scenes for some reason.... - In terms of what will occur in the next few chapters it will go like this: Collecting Material -> Status on what is happening -> Battle against one of the Shadow Dragon Kings - More or less these battles will take place 1-2 months a part from each other so the Trio can collect materials for their final equipment set. Note that some of the stuff they will have may appear in the future chapters....or they do something to earn them. Vol.7 Chapter 6 - The Black Demon Part 1 ¨C After the Battle 138 death and 1000 more critically injured. Those were the numbers Alexandra caused due to a false promise that they could spend the night with Alexandra....well they did and Alexandra allowed it but when they even tried to do something to her she completely broke them to an inch of their life with some cases, death occurred. On the other hand I only caused 104 deaths and 700 people critically injured because of people trying to sneak in my room. However there were a total of ten people from what I know who tried to sneak into Viv''s room. They never appeared again with a large number of people along with them disappearing when had plans to sneak into Viv''s room. All of this was of course after the drinking contest where everyone pretty much became drunk with all kinds of alcohol and their brains didn''t function properly including the will to live by not attacking us in the middle of the night. ¡°Sigh....you do know that we need them for later.....right?¡± I said while my head down thinking of a way to explain this properly to the old noble who was lending his support to us for now. He was one of the main people who was completely supporting us while there were more nobles half supporting us seeing which side was more better for them later on. Because of this, most of the management went to this old noble that since a long time ago had a reasonable amount of power among nobles but never once abused it. He was known to be kind to his people and even help them in harvest at times. Another major reason was that he had a connection to both Guilds of Light and Shadow before it became the Twilight Horizon Guild made only to kill those 5 Shadow Dragon Kings. ¡°Anyway I want to go against the final fort at the most north in 11 months time.¡± I said in one of the meetings. ¡°Why?¡± asked one of the nobles in this meeting. ¡°Simply because we do not know anything about it. You men haven''t returned after trying to get there right? The same is with the one to the north-west one....well at least we know its there.¡± ¡°If we do not know where the last fort is, how do we attack it?¡± asked another person. Alexandra answered this one this time, ¡°We have to simply wait until they reveal themselves. That''s why we will try to attack it last since by then the other 3 forts in their control will fall into our hands.¡± ¡°Then do we attack now?¡± ¡°Nope, there are 10 000 troops each at the fort at the south-east and north-east forts. We need more numbers to face them properly. We''ll wait for 2 months until we attack the next fort and another 2 months after that until the next one. Then we will try to attack the north-west one in another 3 months and the last one after 4 months until the last one where I want to gain the support of the nobles in the central continent to get them to send over some troops to help us.¡± ¡°Why wait until then when we can request for it now?!¡± said a person slamming the table in anger. ¡°Because I don''t know what they intend to do when they come here! When victory is uncertain for us they will take advantage of that and claim these lands for themselves! Only when victory is certain then their influence to everyone here is at the minimum!¡± shouted Alexandra slamming the table with greater force than the other person. Silence filled the room as Alexandra continued to glare at each person, ¡°Until then, we need to take out the other forts by ourselves.¡± With that Alexandra left the room with Viv while I just sighed out loud. Then someone asked me a question. ¡°Why are we having such long breaks in between each attack? Wouldn''t it be better to attack and attack until they fall?¡± I sighed at this question as well, ¡°Its mostly to make sure everyone is at full power each time we attack. Also we need to manage food supplies as as well training and securing the area properly so monsters don''t slip in as well. But....the main reason is so we can get stronger while collecting some stuff as well....ah!¡± Now that I think about it, I do have these to sell as well. I pulled out 10 large bags in which a large number of stuff was in them, each of them 3 times the size of me. How I brought these along? Don''t ask me.... ¡°Can you guys please sell these at the highest price you can, I''ll give 30% commission if you do so you guy don''t run out of money feeding the men all over the place.¡± With that, this should be taken care of. How much gold can I get from all the stuff I collected from the nether? Most of these stuff are super rare to get to begin with so they should get a large amount of gold....but they might take a major part of it without telling me....hmm....I guess I can threaten them later to tell the truth and if they still lie then its my fault. With this I set out with Alexandra and Viv to hunt some monsters to get their hides and such. Part 2 ¨C Sub-Species Imoogi ¡°Get into the forest for cover!¡± I shouted running into the trees trying to make sure the Imoogi doesn''t see me. ¡°Don''t think you can escape!¡± The Imoogi roared while Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang!!! The Imoogi used lightning magic to try and strike at us. Damn its power and range was much large then mine. Even with my naturally high magic resistance I had to fear those lightning attack since they can melt me.... Also I heard there was an Imoogi killed before by a guy named Weed but I bet he didn''t have to face this monster that was even stronger than the usual Imoogi. This thing was a sub-species of the Imoogi which means its naturally stronger! Its sub-species however was raven which made it much faster in the air and also increased the power of its magical powers in exchange of being weaker in body strength compared to the other Imoogi though I never seen one before this and I never plan to ever again! Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang!!! Damn another lightning strike that almost hit me! I was already using Dragonic Release, Dragonic Overload, Battle Aura and Humanoid Dragon Transformation at the same time now and I was still running for my fucking life here! Damn do I have to use that just for an opening? Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang!!! Another lightning strike almost hit me while I was in the cover of the trees. Then I decided to take this thing down no matter what. ¡°Flight Magic!¡± 6 Golden wings appeared on my back as it propelled me into the air to face the Imoogi head on. ¡°So you decide to face me head on......I will show you who''s the real Dragon here!¡± Damn it was still on that? Just because I said it was a fake dragon and should just die before me... ¡°Heaven and Earth Separation!¡± Aura gathered and was compressed into my Divine Sword as it quickly drained through my aura and I sliced the air in front of me horizontally. Then it looked as if space distorted where I cut as a massive cut appeared on the Imoogi''s chest area and head due to my attack.
Dealt a Critical Hit!
The Imoogi screamed in pain as it lowered in elevation due to my strongest attack. Damn even with that it was still flying in the air? This thing has really high defence and where the hell are the others?! ¡°Tripe Sword Waves!¡± From under the Imoogi came three swords waves that blew up under the Imoogi causing it further pain. Ah looks like Alexandra is there in Divine Beast Mode. The Imoogi once more lowered in levitation due to the attack and looked at Alexandra in anger and was about to attack her. ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your leaves have flown countless lands, countless seas and have lay on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you Bind the ones that disrupt this balance. Binding Roots!¡± However the forest seemed to go alive and and roots appeared from the forest in the hundreds and wrapped themselves to the Imoogi pulling it onto the ground where Alexandra and Viv started to attack it. ¡°Cowardly! I will kill you all for this!¡± shouted the Imoogi with pride in its voice. Looks like it doesn''t know how much trouble it is in currently. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 180% - Spell Range Increase by 180% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 180% - Agility Increase by 180% - Movement Speed Increase by 180% - Defence Increase by 180% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increase by 49% (Max is 99%) Time Limit: Until you die or Stamina is exhausted
My Golden Aura increased to the extreme as I activated Magic King Drive. ¡°Armour of Blood Warrior!¡± I cried as my golden aura turned red in colour and surrounded me in the shape of armour.
Damage will double in exchange of taking double damage
¡°Crimson Lance!¡± Around my Divine Sword was also Red Aura that swirled around it to form a large lance. Gaining height and charging down at the Imoogi who was still trapped on the ground, I reached terminal velocity and impaled my sword into the Imoogi while shouting, ¡°Burst Strike!¡± to increase the damage to it. Later on in another hour of battle with the advantage of the battle we managed to kill the Imoogi even after it escape from the roots that Viv used several times and when it almost swallowed Alexandra in its mouth. We looted its body for the leather and its scales as well as the rest of its parts which include its heart and blood as well. We placed them all in bags in which we sent back to base for long term storage. We gained a few levels by killing it. Part 3 ¨C The Spirit Tower Breaking through the door to the boss monster room we found that there was a skeleton...no a spirit skeleton thing sitting on a throne wearing all sorts of expensive things. However since it was a spirit it didn''t really actually drop any items....or did it....all well, only have one way to find out. ¡°Who...are...you....How...dare....you....disturb....me!!!!¡± the spirit shouted with its presence and power increasing rapidly. ¡°Hey Viv, what is this thing anyway?¡± I asked ignoring the powering up spirit in front of us. ¡°Some sort of ancient spirit that once led an army but was defeated by a child. Afterwards it turned into a vengeful spirit and haunted this place ever since¡± said Viv still looking at the spirit that was turning darker and darker in colour by the second. Viv raised his staff and let out a dim light shouting, ¡°Spirit Encasing!¡± I felt that the room felt different from before and asked Viv what he did. ¡°I made sure that spirit cannot escape from us. Its actually not that strong but it can escape from battle easily which makes it very difficult to defeat. With this spell it can''t escape from us now.¡± Alexandra smiled to this and let out her Holy Aura and said, ¡°Good! Now we can beat this thing to death!¡± before charging at the spirit trying to slice it with her sword alone. If I remember the characteristics of a vengeful spirit was.... ¡°Wait, Stop!¡± I shouted but it was too late. When Alexandra tried to attack the vengeful spirit alls he did was cut through the air and the spirit quickly went inside Alexandra and possessed her. Her hair now pure white and her skin a dark brown, she turned to us with an evil smile....well at least it wasn''t the most evil smile on that body had. Her Aura was now a faint black as well which was getting darker. ¡°This body! Wonderful! I can rule the world with this body!¡± the spirit possessing Alexandra shouted in joy. I sighed and took out my sword which also had the power to slay spirits which means this will be easier than it looks though....it was still Alexandra''s body and that body was damn strong. ¡°How long until things get worse than it is?¡± I asked a bit curious. ¡°Around 10 minutes until it gets to full power using that body. Though I believe it cannot use Alexandra''s full power even if it tried so I guess it will be easier than it should¡± said Viv mockingly to the spirit possessing Alexandra''s body. I nodded and with several buffs on me still active, attacked the possessed Alexandra. Clang! The spirit using Alexandra''s body barely blocked the attack as I continued to attack and attack it without hesitation. The only reason was that if I was the stupid one who charged at a vengeful spirit without something that can hit the spirit, Alexandra would do worse to me than I to her. With this thought I shouted, ¡°Garden of Eden!¡±
Garden of Eden is now active, will consume 150 mana per second
25 000 mana was taken due to the activation of the spell as I fired and fired magic projections at Alexandra''s body with the intent of killing her in that state. ¡°Wait! Why are you attacking me?! Don''t you know your friend will die if you do?!¡± the spirit shouted in desperation. ¡°I don''t care! Flame Fist!¡± I covered my hand in fire as I strike Alexandra''s body which blew it back to the wall of the tower. The Aura weakened a bit around it as it grew in anger again. ¡°Come to me my minion! Be a part of me!¡± Then hundreds of pure black spirits that were corrupted to the point of no return or saving surrounded Alexandra''s body and was absorbed creating a pure black aura around her body. Damn this is becoming troublesome now. I raise my hand and continued to fire low levelled spells at it intending to weaken its Aura a bit so I can finish it off in one go, however it was stronger than I thought and charged up at me at insane speeds and tried to cut me into two with her sword covered with the black aura. ¡°Dance of Water!
Dance of Water is now active
Dodging barely with that skill I noticed that it was using the body like a puppet and was actually floating in the air rather than walking or running. Well it doesn''t really matter unless I can get that spirit out of Alexandra''s body or....just kill Alexandra and kill the spirit afterwards. Hmm...what to do.... ¡°Let the entrapment of the mortal world unbind you! Spirit Release!¡± Viv chanted those words as he pointed his staff at the possessed Alexandra in which the spirit started screaming in pain. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± The black Aura disappeared from her body and reformed near her. Taking this chance I went to attack it. ¡°Burst Strike!¡± Finishing it in one go. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± It screamed in pain as it disappeared leaving a few items behinds including some gems some useless junk and some clothes.....? Viv identified it and it had these details.
Fallen Spirit Clothing Set Durability: 50/50 Defence: 20 From the rare Phantasmal-Class spirit type materials, it holds special powers that are not found in other materials. Due to its questionable nature, the user attracts the attention of spirits more than normal. It holds the power to enhance spirit magic and increases the range of magic casted Restrictions: - Level 400 - Spirit Type Race - Has a Dark Nature Options: - Strength increase by 40 - Wisdom increase by 30 - Concentration increase by 40 - Increase power of Spirit Type Magic - Increase range of magic attacks by 20% - Attracts the attention of spirits
Because of this, the clothes went to Viv to where since only Viv could use spirit between the three of us and plus only Viv fulfilled the requirement of actually equipping it in the first place. Besides the fact that these clothes could only be worn by Viv, they were also extremely rare as well. All of the further options these clothes had increased only what was necessary and nothing else to maximise on power rather than something useless. ¡°Hmm? What happened? Why am I on the ground?¡± muttered Alexandra as she woke up. It was not until a few hours later on us explaining to her why she shouldn''t charge in without knowing the true nature of our enemies that she finding got fed up and said in an annoyed voice, ¡°All right I get it!¡± Part 4 ¨C The Berserker In the depths of a certain cave it was said they you could heard a battle that would continue without end if you listen and keep on listening now matter how long. After the first person found out, this place was called a cursed land and no NPCs ever ventured in this place or even mentioned it out of fear. Because of this fact and moreover because the cave was well hidden to begin with, no player has even found this place before. However even if they did they would die almost immediately trying to get here since this place was extremely dangerous in the middle of a land that has been corroded with poison and death. ¡°And that''s what I got from what the NPCs said about this place¡± I said while walking with Alexandra and Viv to this cave with the never-ending battle. ¡°Seems interesting enough though these lands aren''t that dangerous...well beside the giant beasts that roam the lands and the poison mists¡± said Alexandra with confidence due to slaying so many giant beasts that the ecosystem of this place was in danger. ¡°Well I hope things don''t go like what happened last time....Alexandra...¡± said Viv warning Alexandra on her actions this time. I rather not battle a possessed Alexandra again...its more annoying than the usual Alexandra as well. ¡°Yeah yeah I know. Let you two see what the hell is the boss monster than we attack and kill it¡± Alexandra replied. ¡°Or if we can talk to it, you won''t attack¡± added Viv. Well...considering the chances of that....I rather just attack until its dead as well to be honest. By the time we reached the cave that seems to be deep, we could hear the so called never-ending battle sounds from the cave. ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Heyah!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The sounds were ever-changing and frankly you would never hear the same thing twice which makes it seem like it isn''t a prank or something. Well llyfr told us this place had a special item for Alexandra so I suppose its not a prank or anything but the real deal. By the end of this cave was a large area that seems like a large ring that can easily fit a medium size guild in here. In the middle was a man who was wearing heavy navy-blue armour and was holding a large battle-axe that was taller than him. The moment he looked at us I felt a chill and immediately went into battle mode. ¡°Dragonic Release, Dragonic Overload, Battle Aura!¡±
Dragonic Release is now active
Dragonic Overload is now active
Battle Aura is now active
My body increased in strength and a golden aura appeared around my body. When I looked at Alexandra and Viv they also went into battle mode with Alexandra using Holy Aura and Viv using various buffs on himself. ¡°Dieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!¡± the man shouted while swinging his overly large battle-axe towards us. We split to different directions in which we dodged. I was stuck with Viv while Alexandra went the other direction. The man....no this berserker immediately went to Alexandra. ¡°Don''t interfere!¡± shouted Alexandra clashing her large sword against the battle-axe. Red Aura surrounded the berserker as it exploded around him and damaged Alexandra in the process. Alexandra''s Holy Aura was not enough to negate all of the damage at once. Seems like there''s nothing more I can do now... ¡°Divine Beast Shift!¡± Markings appeared on Alexandra as she used one hand to smash away the battle-axe that was flung at her. ¡°Cleave Blow!¡± Alexandra strike vertically at the Berserker but he blocked it using his arm and armour causing cracks of it from taking the full blow. ¡°Dieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!¡± However the berserker was not affected by this and used one hand to strike back at Alexandra. Bang! Alexandra took the hit and continued to attack the berserker without any regard to her health at all. Clang Clang Clang Clang Both of their attacks would push each other back a bit each time they attacked. And with each attack both of their health decreased a bit. ¡°Flash Slash!¡± Alexandra in an instant cut through the berserker''s armour in one go. No...it was just deflected off but it did cause more damage than usual. ¡°Flash Combo!¡± Alexandra swung wildly at the berserker while dodge the attacks on her own hitting the joints of the berserker over and over again. It seems like Alexandra is losing in pure power and speed so she wants to reduce his ability to move as much as possible. When Alexandra hit the knee of the berserker I could hear a loud crack in which the knee joint was broken now. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!!!¡± The Berserker screamed in pain as it stood on one leg charging at Alexandra with speed no caring for anything else and slamming into the wall making a large hole. Then from the hole it caused, the Berserker leaped up in the air to slash downwards at Alexandra which she blocked with her sword. Cracks appeared under Alexandra as the force was too much. ¡°....Flash Explosion!¡± Light appeared from Alexandra''s sword which blinded not only the berserker but also me. I rubbed my eyes in pain to see what happened in the moments my sight was gone. What I saw was the Berserker dead with a great big sword stuck in him before he turned into grey flames before disappearing. ¡°Hehe¡± Alexandra smiled holding a victory pose at us. I couldn''t help but to smile at her before kicking her since it took too long. There were a couple of things that the Berserker dropped in which included the usual valuable gems and other stuff. There were also some scrolls for instant magic use and even a few weapons. However the large battle-axe he used wasn''t here but there was his boots. Viv identified it and it has these stats.
Warlord Berserk Boots of Destruction Durability: 120/120 Defence: 60 Once worn by the Berserker Krustry, it holds the power to corrode the world into a battlefield. Phantasmal-Class materials were used to once forge this to be able to withstand the massive amount of power used in the Berserker''s fights. These boots increase the chance to go berserk in battle and increase the damage to large creatures Restrictions: - Level 400 - Strength over 800 - Vitality over 500 Options: - Strength increase by 70 - Vitality increase by 50 - Endurance increase by 30 - Chance to go Berserk in the middle of battle - Deals more damage the larger the monster - Reduce chance of being falling from blow
Seeing these stat requirements and the fact that it was most useful on a person who was a full time berserker either way, Alexandra immediately took these before I could even touch them. I sighed....when was I going to get some new equipment to wear? Part 5 ¨C Lots and Lots of Gold! Back at Jacksville Castle I noticed there was a large commotion about. When I asked one of the guards he pointed at where the nobles were. Instead of going there without knowing what was going on, I started sneaking there to see what was going on beforehand and without them knowing I was there. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°2 million gold.....?! Impossible! How can a person get so many items that were worth that much?!¡± One person said while looking at the gold in front of him. ¡°Well she did bring 10 large stacks of bags each filled completely with items in them....I suppose it is the effects that that person made to get so much.¡± commented another person while spilling golden through his hands. ¡°Yes but to think those mere 10 bags were worth 2 million gold....I heard that alchemists were raging to even get a small bit from some of the items she brought back....there were also some new types of materials in there as well as gold there was smelted which was worth a few hundred thousand gold in total....¡± said another person calculating the amounts of each type of item were sold at. ¡°However....¡± The nobles there were silent when the person spoke up. ¡°What are we to do when we tell Eden? She did promise us 30% commission which means we get 600000 gold helping Eden out on selling them. Every merchant will faint when they find out of this deal.¡± The group of nobles were then split into two groups. ¡°I say we take most of the gold from this person! We can make use of it to improve the lives of many people with this amount of gold!¡± I decided that these people will die by my hands, no tortured to death. ¡°We should not betray the trust in which Eden placed in us! If we are not to be trusted then the Western Continent will be doomed! They are our only hope!¡± The second group had this opinion. I decided they will get the extra gold that the others left when they were dead. I like this group as well, honest and truthful. ¡°Nonsense! We can use the gold to hire an army to take care of these problems, a mere few people cannot stop an army!¡± Actually you may find that to be untrue when it comes to us. ¡°If mere numbers can solve everything than we would not be in this situation in the first place! The mercenaries tell that they can use magic to control people! Sending a large army will only increase their numbers!¡± ¡°Fool! We can negotiate with them. They are not barbarians!¡± ¡°Negotiate?! They declared war on the entire Continent!¡± ¡°And yet they have not conquer it yet, I don''t see your point.¡± The two sides continued to argue as I was hiding watching all of them. Then the old noble who owned this castle coughed and said, ¡°Eden is over there you know.¡± ¡°.....¡± ¡°.....¡± Silence was all that happened when those words came out. ¡°Haha, you must be joking. This isn''t the time for jokes....¡± Some decided to delude themselves with those words and thoughts. I stood up and walked in the middle of the group of nobles and smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you for helping me with this issue. As promised I will give you all 30% commission from the amount that was sold. How much as that again?¡± I asked in a kind voice to the leader of those who wanted the gold for themselves. ¡°2.....million....gold.....¡± I continued to smile as I said, ¡°I thank you all that you did not betray my trust. Those who did will end up death after some torture that even a Dragon died to. I will make sure they will suffer before their end¡± While I was talking Alexandra appeared and was in shock when she saw me, ¡°Holy Shit! Why are your eyes dead?!¡± Part 6 ¨C A request Later that day when I was partly alone at the end of another meeting on what to do, I went up and asked the owner of the castle, ¡°I can rely on you to hire some blacksmiths for me?¡± ¡°Certainly, though the costs of hiring them will fall on you.¡± I smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I would also like them to be at least master level as well as wanting you to hire some master level tailors as well and some enchanters and alchemists as well.¡± ¡°Why do you need them?¡± the old noble asked. ¡°Ah, I want to use the materials gathered to make equipment for myself, Alexandra and Viv which need to be as powerful as possible.¡± ¡°Ah I see. Preparation for taking on the fort to the north I see.¡± ¡°Yeah, we''ve been travelling about the western continent getting materials that include that Imoogi sub-species we killed a while back. Got some rare metals that was stored in your castle as well and around 20 different types of other common and uncommon metals as well.¡± ¡°I see, I hope for the best for your upcoming battle.¡± With that I left the room where the meeting took place. Part 7 ¨C A False King With around 10 000 men behind us; Me, Alexandra and Viv rode on horses to the next fort which was the south-east one out of the five. We rode from the fort from the south-west which we captured 2 months earlier. Due to this we only needed a certain amount of supplies for the army. ¡°Is it me or are we getting more stares......¡± I looked around and found that there were a large number of females near us whom were all mercenaries. Alexandra laughed it off and said, ¡°A group of women leading the rest of the male army! Of course we''re going to get stared at by the men!¡± I mutter under my breath, ¡°But me and Viv are guys...¡± then look around some more to confirm my suspicions, ¡°Its not only the men, its the women as well. They''re staring at us as well....¡± ¡°They seem to be curious of us who only appeared for a bit and yet are commanding an army of this size¡± said Viv without much worry. Well getting these stares is making me nervous....and to think that most of these guys will be sacrificed if there is another bloody barrier in the way. When we got near the fort with our army, I noticed that something was wrong. Something was always wrong lately. There was no magic barrier at all and instead there was the feeling of....unease in the air coming from the fort itself. ¡°Hmm.....¡± What should I do now...? Should I sent some people to be bait or go there first. I rather not risk it right now. ¡°Send 100 people as bait at the front of the gate¡± I ordered without much remorse. However no one actually did my command for some reason. I sighed and then started to encourage them. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Expand Factor ? Explode Factor ? Great Exploding Fireball Holding the spell in my hand I looked back at the army and said with evil gaze, ¡°Anyone who does not follow my command will end up like this.¡± I pointed to the right where there was a tall cliff and fired at it. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Half the cliff disappeared immediately and turned into dust with the explosion. ¡°.....¡± The entire army stood that in silence. Then 100 poor souls were pushed at the front into a group. With fear in their eyes, they ran up near the gate with great speed.
Successfully Intimated the Allied Nobles Army, they will obey orders more quickly
Domination increased by 1
A minute passed and those 100 poor souls were still alive. Why weren''t they being attack? There is an army of 10 000 in that fort as well. Then the gates suddenly opened in front of them. And then there were possibly a thousand men on the walls of the fort shooting at us. ¡°Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarge!!!¡± Countless screams were heard through those gates as knights on horses charged out of the gate before they completely consumed the bait and headed towards us. ¡°Spread out and surround them! Don''t stay close to each other to dodge the arrow fire!¡± my shouted echoed around the place. ¡°Yes Ma''am!¡± those words were heard from the allied army. Wait why the hell is it ''yes ma''am'' not ''yes sir''? Our army on the open field spread out to the left and right before going forward to try and surround the endless stream of knights coming out of the fort. However it seems those knights were aiming at us.... ¡°Why do we always get targeted first?¡± I muttered swearing to several Gods of this damn misfortune. I activated the first few buffs that I would need in this battle immediately. ¡°Dragonic Release, Dragonic Overload, Battle Aura¡±
Dragonic Release is now active
Dragonic Overload is now active
Battle Aura is now active
Ice Formation ? Spike Form ? Consume Factor ? Expand Factor ? Ice Glacier Taking aim, I targeted the middle of the formation of knights that were rapidly coming this way in a triangle formation. ¡°Ice Glacier!¡± A large pillar of ice appeared where I aimed which continued to expand for a while until it was shattered by the knights behind the victims. I think I took out a few with that but there were really a lot of knights. It was about this time that our army mainly made of mercenaries hit the knights from 2 sides trying to cut off the ones already surrounded in the formation from the rest of the army. However it seems the knights are a cut above the mercenaries which resulted in a number of our forces dying quickly. ¡°Take down the Generaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaal!!!¡± one knight shouted as he rode closer and closer to us cutting down mercenaries one by one as he rode his horse through the open field. Alexandra simply draw her sword while riding toward that knight and cut him down in one go. ¡°Holy Aura!¡± White Aura appeared around Alexandra and it extended to hit the knights around her as she went forward. ¡°...Grow Roots!¡± Then from the middle of the formation of knights giant roots appeared and started to smash the knights that were nearby. With this the knight formation slowly disappeared and was thrown into chaos. However our army was still being slowly picked off since there was a row of archers on those walls that were firing arrows at us. Riding closer so they were in range I aimed at the walls of the fort where the archers were. Fire Formation ? AOE Form ? Explode Factor ? Fire Explosion ¡°Fire Explosion!¡± BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! From the walls come explosion after explosion with fire spread across the top of the fort with my spell. Then I felt that same chill again. ¡°Darkness consumes that light of day! Dark Flames!¡± From the top of the fort where the fire was, black flames appeared and completely consumed those flames growing larger, they soon disappeared but the source of those flames were still there. I suspect it was that thing. And my suspicions were right. ¡°All Knights! Arise once more under the black sun! Let rage and hatred consume you!¡± From the bodies of the knights that was here whether they were alive or dead, black flames surrounded them as their armour and even skin turned black. Their eyes turn red and they seem more vicious along with more powerful than before. ¡°What the....¡± I looked around and they seem to be aiming for me more than anything else.... ¡°Garrrrr!¡± One of those black knights attacked me and I blocked the attack using my sword. However the weight behind that attack was a lot higher than before. I kicked the knight away and kill him before being attacked again. ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is now active
Dodging the now rather simple attacks, I made my way to Alexandra and Viv whom were also fighting those black knights. But there was a slight problem, whenever we kill those black knights, they come back more monster like growing larger arms or legs with fangs and other stuff sticking out of them. It was like facing a Demon Army. ¡°Divine Beast Shift!¡± Alexandra ploughed through the knights to the fort shouting, ¡°Break through to the fort! We can''t stay out here for long!¡± With that, surprisingly the mercenaries rallied themselves into groups to pierced through the knights with rather ease. I guess having the knights turn into mindless monsters actually made them easier to deal with than before. A few minutes later, most of the army was at the gate to the fort clumped up with me, Alexandra and Viv at the front fighting our way into the fort with an endless supply the black knight monsters to break through. Fire Formation ? Flame Blast ¡°Flame Blast!¡± Using Dance of Water I got real close to one of the black monster and slammed my hand onto it letting loose the spell in my hand. BOOM! The results was naturally the thing being blown away hitting a couple more as it flew in the air. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± Alexandra too blasted some of those monsters in one shot. ¡°Damn, this will never end! We need to take out the bloody mastermind!¡± shouted Alexandra as she gathered her Holy Aura, ¡°Light Warrior!¡±, the light turned into a giant warrior of light which with a large sword in one hand sweep through the monsters in the way letting us into the walls of the fort. ¡°Get in now!¡± shouted Alexandra commanding the army to enter the fort while we had the chance. As such the remaining 3000 or so mercenaries got into the fort quite quickly for a group that was quite large In size. However since we were in the fort, that means we are surrounded by monsters on all sides. ¡°Let the night rage towards the unfaithful light! Let the blood of darkness in you boil to give birth to the creature of might. Demon Creation!¡± ¡°What the...¡± From around us, the black flames on the knights were sucked out forcefully as they dropped to the ground and gathered around a man. A certain man that should be dead, well his body was possessed now....but those black flames gathered around him as he grew long horns and his armour itself turn into black flames as well. ¡°Get out now! Run!¡± I shouted contradicting the order Alexandra just gave. Since this thing appeared and those knights all fell at once, that means there''s nothing to stop them from escaping. ¡°Not so fast, Inferno Walls!¡± From around the fort came black flames that stood high and tall blocking any way to escape from it. Using her Light Warrior, Alexandra stuck her sword at it. BANG! However the sword was blocked by an equally large black sword made from the black flames. The black demon jumped in the slashing at the light warrior pushing it back a bit with brute force. Alexandra can''t handle that thing on her on. ¡°Full Dragon Transformation!¡±
Full Dragon Transformation is now active, all stats +80%, will consume 50 000 mana per hour
I turned into my full Dragon Form without any hesitation. ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!¡± And gathered mana in my mouth and fired it at the black demon. Dragon Breath! BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!¡± The Black Demon dodged and the attack hit the fort causing part of it to explode and break. Still in the air using its black flames, the black demon chanted, ¡°Let the world revolve into the spiral of death, Black Spear Net!¡± From in front of me, black flames formed and shot out turning into spears around me, each of them piercing through my scales and going through me. ¡°Arg!¡±
Took a Critical Hit!
You took 62 241 damage
Damn that hurt like hell! Angered I tried to bite the black demon into pieces using my mouth but it quickly escape while spreading its black flames around. ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your leaves have flown countless lands, countless seas and have lay on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you Bind the ones that disrupt this balance. Binding Roots!¡± Viv created roots to try and trap the Black Demon in place but it used its black flames to burn through the roots easily and escaped. ¡°Compressed Light Warrior!¡± Alexandra''s light warrior grew smaller as it turned into its armour form now enhancing her physical abilities more than ever. Alexandra ran across the ground quickly and attacked the Black Demon using Holy Light which decreased the amount of black flames that the black demon had. Since this thing can absorb my fire, I just have to use water to even it out. Water Formation ? Spear Form ? Water Spear ''Water Spear!'' I shouted in my mind as a large spear made of water was formed and thinned out before shooting at the black demon taking out a chunk of its body with the sheer speed and force of the attack. Moving now to retreat, the black demon regenerated the part of its body that was blown off and gathered flames in the form of a giant sword again. Sensing fear from that blade, I immediately got out of my full dragon form in time to dodge the attack. ¡°Dark Explosion!¡± it shouted. The flame sword hit the ground and an explosion of black flames spread everywhere killing a number of our army. Realising that there was no escape until that black demon died, the mercenaries gathered and attacked the black demon as well. In my Humanoid Dragon form I aided the mercenaries in attacking the black demon from afar my firing magic attacks at it to annoy the hell out of it. ¡°Let the stars fall into dust and nothingness. Starfall Series Spell #3: Meteor Stream!¡± In front of Viv was a ball of black mana which violently was compressed together. Viv swung his staff and caused it to explode out in a beam heading to the black demon. ¡°Haaaaaaaaa!¡± The black demon noticing the attack used both hands to block it as the spell shaved away most of its black flames in one go. However this was not the end as the black demon increased the flames around it by decreasing the demon like nature it had. However then I noticed that it looked different from a human even now. Its skin were like dark scales and its eyes were red and frankly it was literally like something had made a home inside a human body. The black demon combated against the mercenaries as well as Alexandra at the same time losing bit by bit as me and Viv were supporting them with magic from afar either by buffing the army or shooting spells at the black demon. ¡°Magic Arrows!¡± shouted Viv as balls of mana flew in the air around him turning into arrows before being fired at the black demon. Those arrows did little damage but they were aimed at the knees of the black demon which was still struggling against the army and Alexandra mainly. Bit by bit the black demon was being suppressed. But things did not go that well. ¡°Absorption!¡± the black demon shouted as the mana fragment shone inside of it. The black demon absorbed a large quantity of mana from the mana fragment and its black flames increased in size once more. ¡°Tch! Golden Spear!¡± Summoning the Golden Spear in the air, I threw it and pierced the chest of the black demon while it was distracted increasing its power. ¡°Spear, Spear Spear!¡± I continued to summon more and more spears while piercing it into the black demon from afar as I ran closer to it. If it continues to absorb more and more mana than it would be bad for us. This battle could continue until we lose. If that is the case then all I have to do was seal this thing before that happens! Extremely close to the black demon, I shouted, ¡°Golden Sword!¡± The Golden Sword appeared in my hands as I was about to cut and seal away the black demon for go. ¡°Are you having fun?¡± a voice near me said that sent warning signals all over my body. Immediately changing directions, I retreated away from the black demon and whatever that was. When I was a few metres away from the black demon in a few steps, I noticed that it was Thinny. Thinny was there but I couldn''t even sense him like what Alexandra said. There was something fundamentally different with him now that I see him. It was as if he was one with the shadows itself. ¡°Tch, you had to ruin it didn''t you Thinny¡± I started to mock him immediately. Thinyn ignored me and started to speak to the black demon, ¡°You are not fully capable in using the mana fragment''s full power yet. We still need to increase the synchronisation in order for you to draw out more power.¡± With those words, Thinny tapped the black demon and they blended into shadows. As he as disappearing, he looked at me and said, ¡°My name is Adh¨¦mar.¡± Oh so that was his name now. Damn it is so hard to remember. I''m still going to call him Thinny since its easier for me to remember. When the black shadows disappeared, everyone dropped in exhaustion. After a few hours the knights awoke again and was wondering what was happening. The remainder of the army we took was a mere 2000 while there was around half of the knights left leaving us with an army of 7000 if we add them in as well. We quickly sorted out what is to be done with the knights and sent some messengers to the nobles back at Jacksville Castle saying what happened, our losses and our gains. Another thing was that this fort was half destroyed due to the battle as well which means it needs to be fixed sooner or later. We left the command over what to do to other commanders and some of the knights that seemed to be the leaders of the knights we just fought. It seems while there was no mind control magic in for the knights, they had a parasite planted in them which made them energy farms for that black demon with the mana fragment. There is a lot to investigate such as their words and such but for now.... I want to sleep. I want to relax. I want to be lazy! But I can''t....I have to go with Alexandra and Viv to collect some more stuff...damn Is used to be so simple and now I have to lead an army and deal with all kinds of crap now.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 8000~ - Another chapter done, around the same length as the last chapter with 20 pages. Funny thing how I actually finished half this chapter yesterday after I finished the previous chapter before that. - A slight preview of the equipment they will get, note that I will pretty much write down all of their equipment in a chapter by the end of the volume so you can see all of their stats and such. I think I''m going to write down everyone''s status window as well. - 2 pages of chapter 7 done....maybe I''ll finish another 4 pages today then start again tomorrow to finish another portion of the chapter later - The original script was that the Fake King was going to be a coward with little power but used other people as his shield and spear. Changed it so it was now a Demon that could use black flames made from the life-force of other people. It''s level is around 700+ as a boss monster as well and it took down 2000+ men while fighting against the Trio at the same time. Vol.7 Chapter 7 - The Sage Part 1 ¨C Statistics Ever since the last battle where we freed the knights from the control of the black demon that was in control of the late King''s body, a large number of knights and other soldiers came to us wanting to be part of the force that would get rid of the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings. Along with 5000 knights, there were hundreds of more knights coming in to Jacksville Castle in order to be part of the army. Due to the number of rumours that we would pay well for mercenaries to be a part of the army as well, a number of mercenaries also joined in as well. This levitated the army numbers to a total of 35 000 which was a high number. Of those numbers, 7000 were powerful elite knights, 12 000 were mercenaries that wished for battle, fame and money and the last 16 000 were common soldiers that had no home or needed to eat to survive and joined for their survival. With the support of the nobles as well as my cash deposit of 600K gold, they seem to be able to manage all of those troops. Naturally these troops did not do nothing all the time. In fact most of them were working around the western continent in order to bring peace to the lands that once more been placed in war. Almost half of the soldiers were in charge of defending various locations such as villages and towns which need protecting from monsters. The knights and mercenaries combined their forced to create several punitive forces to take down monster nests time and time again to lessen the load on the soldiers as well to get stronger as well. They also took on the remaining soldiers with them to train them up as well. Because of the large scale of the operations they were taking as well as they need to keep on moving in order to allow things to be run efficiently, most of the time the men in the army were exhausted from overwork. Roughly 10% of the entire army was bedridden with a lack of stamina all of the time. After noticing that there were too many people falling over from exhaustion, the system was changed to be much slower but also more dangerous as the large groups were split into smaller ones to cover the space that the new system of patrols and monster elimination left out. As for food, there was actually a lot of villages and towns that spared any food they could to the army in order to help them in any way. They also allowed the men to sleep in some empty homes as well for free which greatly reduced the costs of the army at times. This was due to the resentment towards the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings rising higher and higher thanks to not completely helping those people in the first place. All that was done was to sustain those places barely and to put the blame all on those 5 at once bit by bit. Thanks to this, the entirely of the western continent was convinced that everything that happened to them was of the fault of those 5...though it was their fault to begin with. This was only done to make sure no one wants to join them out of free will which would be troublesome later on on the clean-up. As for me, Alexandra and Viv? We were still running around the western continent collecting materials from either monster or from mining. Thanks to the rapid number of times we did this over several months, my Spacial Teleportation skill was levelling up quickly to the point that it was in the intermediate level. And now to certain battles that took place in these 2 months. Part 2 ¨C The Battle-Mage''s Grave The the ends of a cliff, it is said a certain battle mage fought his last battle wounded and to the point of death fought bravely against elite knights and mages that were faced against him. Because of his brave nature and heroic deeds even at the end, he was burying at that very same place in his honour with a monument engraving his name and deeds on it. However after the tenth full moon where he died, lightning stuck the grave at the same moment a foul necromancer wanted to use the corpse of the battle mage as a servant for evil. Due to the lightning strike and necromancy being casted at the same time, the Battle Mage rose again as an undead however as a being that was only half undead. Without a weakness to Holy light and yet the power of an undead, the Battle Mage easily slain the necromancer. But things did not stop there, the Battle Mage still angered by his awakening attacked the nearby village burning it down with fire, lightning and ice of all kinds leaving no one alive. Since then, every full moon the Battle Mage would rise and seek a place nearby to cause havoc. ¡°Interesting story, so we just have to kill this undead battle mage that ISN''T affected by Holy Light?¡± I asked with great suspicions. An undead that was not affected by Holy Light and yet had the power of an Undead was powerful and very dangerous. If the forces of darkness know of this and mange to replicate this case, then undead would be an even more pain to deal with. Because of this, many churches have sent people to take care of this but they all died in the end when they faced the Battle Mage. ¡°Well that just means we have to smash it into pieces instead of trying to purifying it then¡± said Alexandra. ¡°You mean only you have to smash it into pieces without purifying it. Me and Viv pretty much smashed undead all the time since we can''t use Holy Light to purify them. Plus Viv is more of the dark side of magic so he is at an disadvantage against undead¡± I said annoyed. ¡°Well I do have my nature and star type magic as well. Plus spirit magic as well¡± said Viv. That''s true, even with only those two types of magic, Viv is extremely strong as well. I think he now has around 50 or 60 spells he can use which makes it very difficult of me to predict what kinds of spells he''s going to use next though he always seems to use the best spell as an ally and the worse spell as an enemy. Eventually we got through the mountain pathway that was littered with a few wolves here and there as well as some cave monsters that I rather not describe since they were hideous in appearance. The majority of the wolves didn''t attack and only observed from afar while we intentionally seek out to extinct those cave monster for the good of the world. At the end was the cliff at which the battle mage would appear at night when the full moon was up. Setting up camp since we have to wait for another few hours, I took out the sleeping bags which while not as good as the real life one in softness was fine for sleeping in the out doors though it was really only some blankets that were thin. However due this body''s strong resistance to practically everything, the night isn''t so bad since I rarely get cold to begin with. But the three of us didn''t go to sleep at all. We were waiting for the Battle Mage to appear. Hours later when the full moon was clear in the night sky, the grave of the Battle Mage shook and an undead hand shot out of it revealing the undead that was once known as a legendary battle mage that was stronger than any other in close combat magic battles. Coming from the grave its eyes glowed brightly as its old rusted armour that was half falling apart stuck on its rotten flesh that with time rotted away too. It was already half turned into a skeleton with some of its rotten flesh falling off as it moved. ¡°You are an enemy!¡± It shouted chattering its mouth rapidly. While unlike other mages that used staves to use their magic and amplify it, the battle mage instead used rings that worked in substitute for the staff it was missing though it lacks power compared to other mages. ¡°Flame Impact!¡± the battle mage charged at the three of us splitting the three of us in three different direction as we dodged its flaming fists. The battle mage then slammed its fists into the ground where flames erupted from the ground below us. ¡°Tch! Mana Shield!¡± Jumping out of the way shielding myself using a mana shield, I started activating my buffs that would be useful right now. ¡°Dragonic Release, Dragonic Overload, Battle Aura!¡±
Dragonic Release is now active
Dragonic Overload is now active
Battle Aura is now active
Golden aura appeared around me as I charged in not using my sword but my fists and legs to fight against the battle mage. I punched and kicked it several times but it easily dodged those attacks and countered by using lightning to try and stun me. I increased the density of my battle aura to deflect such an attack. ¡°Haaaaaaaaaa!¡± Then Alexandra jumped behind the battle mage as it concentrated on me attacking from behind with her sword. However the battle mage moved quickly and tapped Alexandra''s sword with its hand gently and ice exploded from the blade side of it heading to Alexandra. Unlike anything I saw before Alexandra let go of her sword and started firing Holy Magic at the battle mage while also blasting off the ice on her sword. ¡°Crimson Spear that rejects the heavens! Starfall Series Spell #7 Longinus Strike!¡± From Viv came several red spears made from his magic that pinned down the battle mage in place in the air. ¡°Let the stars fall into dust and nothingness. Starfall Series Spell #3: Meteor Stream!¡± Viv then created a mass of black mana and fired it at the battle mage like a beam which consumed the battle mage immediately. However in the middle of the attack, it seemed like the spell was deflected away from the battle mage for some reason. Then an undead appeared from the beam deflecting it. ¡°Shit! This thing has really high magic resistance!¡± I shouted while grabbing my sword out preparing to fight it once more. ¡°Then...Sword Wave!¡± Alexandra fired one of her sword waves at the battle mage but it quickly dodged it moving to Viv to attack him. Running to intercept the battle mage I expanded my aura out to the extreme and fired it at the battle mage as well which resulted in it dodging it as well. However it jumped in the air landing on a nearby tree for support. Fire Formation ? AOE Form ? Fire Explosion ¡°Fire Explosion!¡± Targeting the tree and not the battle mage itself, the tree burst on fire and turned into ashes before the battle mage could jumped away from the tree and fell to the ground. Taking this chance Alexandra ran in and attacked the battle mage in a series of combos made from using skills over and over again against it. ¡°Triple Flame Impact!¡± The battle mage moved dodging Alexandra''s attacks and pressed its hands on her where three explosions of flames happened on Alexandra at the same time staggering her. The battle mage kicked her away before using lightning to strike her. Alexandra however absorbed the damage using her Holy Aura. The battle continued for several more hours with either us or the battle mage being pushed back with sheer force and skill that we used against each other. However eventually the battle mage was continuously put in a disadvantage with the three of us going full serious mode. ¡°Crimson Lance!¡± Covering my sword with red aura I burst with speed towards the battle mage piercing it and letting my red aura explode in it over and over again as its flesh and body was being broken down bit by bit. However it used its spells that forced me to back away since it would be dangerous to be near it when it used those spells. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± Alexandra swung her sword at the battle mage and it finally died leaving only an old book behind. Viv identified it and it was a recipe in making the same battle robs it had when it was alive. Part 3 ¨C Holy Demonic Beast In a place that had been isolated for a long time, lies a fallen shrine to a God that has been forgotten with time. This shrine was once worshipped in order to gain protection to cross the mountain plains nearby but it soon fell out of practise with time when there were more convenient methods to cross the mountains without actually crossing them. As such, this shrine was abandoned by the people. However ever since the beginning of the shrine, that was a guardian beast that always protected the shrine no matter what protecting the people in it from monsters and even other humans that threaten those inside. When when the shrine was abandoned, the guardian beast continued to protect it no matter what. The guardian beast slept to conserve its power to protect the shrine and defended it when monsters and other evils tried to take it over. But soon even Demons came to claim the fallen shrine as it still holds some power that that God of the shrine used to protect the travellers on their journey. The guardian beast fought to the end and when the shrine was about to be defiled with Demonic power, a change occurred in the Guardian Beast. It half fell in becoming a Demon itself and became a Holy Demonic Beast that easily destroyed the demons and survived off both the Holy energy of the shrine and the Demonic energy that came from the mountains. But.... ¡°This place is really in the middle of nowhere....¡± The closest place we could teleport to from this place was hundreds of kilometres away. We spent a good week using various means to quickly transverse the land to get here. Namely, me casting flight magic on everyone until we got tired and rested. However without using flight magic to quickly fly over the land it would''ve taken us months to get here. At the end of the journey here, we had to walk some of the way because there were flying monsters in the air at times and they would attack us in flocks while not deadly to us but took a hell of a lot of time to deal with. ¡°Well at least there aren''t any more mobs since the boss monster thing is near by.¡± I muttered scanning the skies for flying monsters. However there were no monsters in sight at all plus there were those cursed mountains that were said in the rumours. Eventually we found the old path to the mountain path which was not in use anymore. Walking down the very old stone pathway that was literally cut off the stone ground itself, we eventually made it to the fallen shrine that was forbidden to enter due to the danger of the Holy Demonic Beast. ¡°That''s one big door¡± I said while looking a the very large double metal door that had old engravings on them. ¡°Doesn''t seem to be an easy way to open them¡± commented Alexandra. ¡°I wonder if there is a side door for humans to use¡± commented Viv as well. I looked around and there seems to be only that one large door. ¡°Doesn''t seem like it, we have to either push those doors or break it....the latter seems impossible so let''s try with the first option.¡± And so the two of us, me and Alexandra since Viv had low strength stats, went to the door and tried to push it open. ¡°Haaaaaa!¡± ¡°Heeeeeeeeha!¡± Both of us tried to push the door with out full power. After taking a moment to buff ourselves with some buffs to increase our strength, we tried again but the bloody door did not budge at all. Partly giving up, we let Viv do his own thing while we waited for something to happen. ¡°The size of the people on these walls and doors....and the size of the door itself...were the people who worshipped here actually giants? Rather than the creature here being a Guardian Beast, its more like it was a pet of some sort that aged after the giants disappeared from these lands¡± muttered Viv in speculations of the past. Anyway a lot more things happened and eventually through some sort of thing that Viv did, the giant metal doors that didn''t even budge when me and Alexandra tried pushing it opened. I think it something to do with placing items in certain orders, figuring out puzzles and such that no one really had the time for. Well it took Viv a hour to get this damn door open so it couldn''t be that bad of a puzzle to figure out. ¡°I had to learn an old giants ritual and their language to get this door open. The entire place has all the content you need to learn it all though its shattered around and some parts were missing.¡± Okay maybe not....it was highly difficult and I respect Viv for being here else we would''ve never gotten through this damn door. Walking through the giant doors, we continued our way walking through the fallen shrine that really hasn''t been cleaned in a few hundreds or even thousands of years. There was dust everywhere as well as plants that grew from the little sunlight from the cracks in the ceiling. The path through the fallen shrine took us further down and eventually underground where touches still burnt brightly even for so long. There were no monsters here, but I could feel an immense presence in this place which should be the Holy Demonic Beast. With the dim lighting, we eventually went and came to a large underground stadium with a sleeping beast in the centre. The stadium was perhaps....50 metres in diameter in total but the beast itself was easily 5 metres long and was twice our height. Unlike certain large creatures, it seems this thing was compacted with power in its body which did no justice to its small body compared to its large power. Upon activating our buffs to be on the safe side, the beast woke up due to our increased presence and power levels in the stadium where it slept. ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!!¡± Waking up with a scream of anger, the entire stadium shook threatening to crumble at any moment though it didn''t. The vibrations on the ground was to such a point that we actually staggered a bit which gave the beast time to get the first attack. CHUMP! Unfortunately I was the furthest in the front and the beast aimed for me. You got to be fucking kidding me! Barely getting out of the way of being swallowed completely by the beast, it chumped on my arm causing a massive amount of damage and pain. ¡°Ahhhh!¡±
You took 63 724 damage
If it weren''t for the fact that I had my buffs on and my mana was doubled to a respectable 240 000, I would''ve died with that one hit even with battle aura on. This once again reminded me of how low my defences were. Due to my arm being almost ripped off me with several muscles ripped and bones cracked in multiple places, when the beast flung me away to the side so it could attack the others, Recovery Burst activated on its own.
Recovery Burst has activated automatically due to injuries
Injuries will healed completely
Mana Regeneration has increased by 300%
My arm snapping back into place, I watched as the other two now with the time to actually dodge the beast''s attacks run around attacking it while retreating at the same time. This place had a abnormal amount of air in it so its best not to use fire spells in here as much as I want to slowly cook that damn beast. Because of this, I resorted to earth magic instead. Earth Formation ? Spike Form ? Earth Spike ¡°Earth Spike!¡± I slammed my hand onto the ground and the dirt ground of the stadium burst upwards at the beast and hit it. Unfortunately, the beast''s fur or skin was harder than I thought and it did not cause any critical damage to it in one go. However I did manage to piss it off again. ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAARR!!¡± The beast leaped at me with its sharp claws and teeth. ¡°Dance of water!¡±
Dance of Water is now active
¡°Burst Strike!¡± I sped forward dodging the attack from underneath the beast and cut part of the stomach of it at the same time. When I was in the clear and the beast was regaining its balance after the leap, Alexandra and Viv used long range attacks to deal damage. ¡°Hoy Bolts!¡± ¡°Dark Bolts! Magic Arrows!¡± Those attacks were like rain drops to the beast but they did cause damage to it at the same time though it was on the low scale. What it did do well was draw its attention from me. Though somehow I feel that I''m getting the shorter end of the stick here being the one in the most danger when it attacks me. Viv split off from Alexandra and started moving to the right while still attacking. Following this approach I started firing ice bolts at the beast as well. Soon it directed its anger at Viv and did the same jump attack as towards me from earlier. However unlike me, Viv did not need to dodge at all. ¡°O forest, O calm forest. Your seeds have flown countless lands, countless seas and have spread to the four corners of this world. Light and water gives life to your children and I ask that you allow the birth of a forest that would protect the innocent. Wall of Roots!¡± The attack was blocked by a large amount of roots appearing and forming a wall. ¡°O forest, O fierce forest. Your leaves have flown countless lands, countless seas and have lay on the four corners of this world. Light and water gives strength to your children and I ask that you Bind the ones that disrupt this balance. Binding Roots!¡± Then more roots appeared around the beast and bind it onto the ground while the wall of roots changed and started whipping the beast. ¡°....¡± I could not help but to feel that Viv was an actual sadist for a moment there. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± Alexandra also attacked it from afar once and then ran in close to attack the beast''s legs in order to cripple it. I followed suit and tried to stun it using lightning spells over and over again. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Lightning Bolt ¡°Lightning Bolt! Lightning Bolt! Lightning Bolt! Lightning Bolt! Lightning Bolt!¡± While as a boss monster, the beast had an insane amount of resistance to a number of things including status effects such as stun or blind or anything similar to it. It wasn''t like it was actually completely immune to those effects though some boss monsters were but usually had high resistance to them as well. Due to this I finally managed to stun that damn beast which lowered its active guard against us and furthered increased the amount of damage we could deal to it. ¡°Starfall Series Spell#2: Star Burst!¡± Viv gathered black mana into a ball and fired it at the beast. When it exploded, it became a large sphere of black mana that continuously damaged the beast as it was in the black mana sphere. After a few seconds the black mana sphere disappeared and the beast was left extremely hurt by the attack. Lightning Formation ? Axe Form ? Thunder Axe I gathered lightning in my hands and formed a large axe that was connected by a chain of lightning whip and swung it at the beast. ¡°Thunder Axe!¡± ZAAAAAAAAAAP!! The lightning hit the beast head on its back and caused a large cut on it where it bled quite a bit. Then from the body of the beast, Holy and Demonic power mixed and it grew red. ¡°Shit! Its going berserk!¡± I shouted running away from it. The other two took a hint with me and ran away from it as well. ¡°GARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!¡± The beast with its massive strength ripped through the roots that bind it and charged hitting and breaking down one of the walls in rage. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 180% - Spell Range Increase by 180% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 180% - Agility Increase by 180% - Movement Speed Increase by 180% - Defence Increase by 180% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increase by 49% (Max is 99%) Time Limit: Until you die or Stamina is exhausted
Trying to increase my chance of survival, I activated Magic King Drive which increased my golden aura size several fold. ¡°No choice, aim for the legs!¡± I shouted gathering red aura around my body and sword. ¡°Armour of Blood Warrior! Crimson Lance!¡± Damage you deal with double in exchange for taking double damage Along with the doubling effects of the blood warrior skill, crimson lance further increased the damage my sword did as well as giving it an explosive effect when I attack as well. ¡°Divine Beast Shift! Compressed Light Warrior! Blood Destruction!¡± Looking at Alexandra, it seems she wants to finish this in one go before this beast decides to power up again. ¡°Dragon rampage!¡±
All Stats will double for 1 minute in exchange for all your stamina
After this, only Viv would be able to battle the beast properly. However now is not the time to think about those worthless things! ¡°Flash Steps!¡± Alexandra disappeared from sight first and appeared to the side of the beast. ¡°Triple Sword Waves!¡± Three flashes of explosions hit the beast at the same time pushing it off balance for a split second. ¡°Golden Spear!¡± Is shouted summoning the spear in the air and shooting it at the leg of the beast. While this was happening I was charging at the beast aiming for its head. ¡°Burst Strike! Double Strike!¡± Slamming my red aura covered sword into the forehead of the beast twice using double strike, I let out two explosions of red aura in it at the same time. ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± The red aura exploded and even damage me while active. ¡°Aura Sword!¡± shouted Alexandra covering her sword with her entire aura in it while stabbing the beast at the side. Her aura too exploded inside the beast as both our auras caused rapid damage to the beast at once. ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRR!!!¡± Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.However a shockwave blasted us away from the beast.
You took 164 421 damage
¡°Tch!¡±
Recovery Burst has activated automatically due to injuries
Injuries will healed completely
Mana Regeneration has increased by 300%
My mana was regenerating rapidly but my stamina was also dropping at a faster rate, the same could be said for Alexandra as she used everything in that last attack. Was this the end. ¡°The stars fall one by one as the witch laughed with mercy as the Gods fell and the Demons rose. Starfall Series Spell #13: Heaven''s Fall!¡± Then the world became black as Viv used his final spell from his starfall series set of spells. Moments later, the beast was dead and the loot was on the ground. As usual by taking down a boss monster like this we gained fame and other stuff that increased our stats slightly and some level ups. We walked exhausted, well me and Alexandra were exhausted in using all of our stamina at once. Viv took the liberty of identifying some of the loot that dropped which were mainly ancient slabs and such that may be sold for a high price. However the true gem of the loot was the body parts of the Holy Demonic Beast itself. There were several horns, some flesh and its hide there. Rumble Rumble Rumble From the opposite side of the entrance to the stadium, an entrance opened. However we had no intention on going further in. Maybe sometime later but not now, we had things to do. I teleported everyone out when we got the loot we wanted. Part 4 ¨C The Ancient Ent An Ent is a living tree with a conscious. They live among other trees in which they usually hide from others and live peacefully. However when disturbed or threaten, they will become a raging monster with can use the forest itself as a weapon against you. But this was extremely unlikely since Ents live in the depths of forests to the extent that it was near impossible to find one even if you try and chop down the forest in which they are living in. It is simply due to the fact that Ents are also very sneaky as well. When the lumberjacks takes a break to sleep, the Ents slip away. Another thing about Ents are that they are extremely old as well, only growing stronger with age. Even the more young Ents are several hundreds of years old and some even thousands. But this time, there was a legend about a certain Ent that lived through several ages where mortals forgotten about, this Ent remembered. It lived for tens of thousands of years and its lifespan gone back to when Gods lived among mortals and roamed the lands. Its power could take down a dragon and it is the sole ancestor of all Ents that remain. This is the thing we were going to hunt. ¡°Who are thou to awaken me?¡± A deep low voice was heard where there was a giant ancient tree....well Ent. It was completely black and honestly looked half rotten at this point. However I could feel that there was a strong magical force inside of this Ent. Frankly it was worth coming here to collect it. This thing was in the deepest part of the forest where there were other equally large trees blocking most of the way here. If it weren''t for the fact that Viv could casually move the trees away using his magic, I would have to burnt through the forest to get here. ¡°To be blunt, we want a large branch of yours¡± I said. I could feel that there were things moving around us and it was not monsters. I had a feeling that if this goes bad then we would have to fight from all sides. ¡°Why does thou need a branch from me?¡± the ancient Ent asked. This time Viv stepped forward and said, ¡°I wish to make a staff that will be stronger than any other that will enhance my nature magic.¡± Viv was also blunt with his words but it seems like there were hints of respect towards the Ent which it picked up immediately. ¡°However may it seems, you are strong already contractor to the forest. I have heard that you have aided the wind and water and was gifted with a powerful reward quite recently as well...that necklace filled with their power is proof of ye actions.¡± Wait, what?! When the hell did Viv have the time to do whatever was said?! I looked at the chest area where there was a necklace that had two gems of different colours blended towards part way. One was the colour blue while the other was azure and both had enormous magical powers in them. So....now Viv has contracts with Water and Wind spirits as well? Damn.... ¡°Yes, but our enemies that threaten the continent cannot be matched with just our level of power. Please give us some aid in our fight!¡± pleaded Viv. This was honestly the first time I''ve seen Viv act like this, normally he did what he wanted with an innocent smile on his face. ¡°Hmm....the contractor of the forest is asking for my help....one that turned part way to be a living spirit.....another that ascended to beyond mortals to divine....and one that is ye enemy to all...divine and mortal and all creation....you tell me that even with this, the enemy is too much?! Blasphemy! Leave or die!¡± I could feel the forest was moving and there were a number of living creatures nearby...probably other ents in the area. Viv simply sighed and said in a tone that was completely different from the one he had before, ¡°Well I tried but it seems like we have to kill it to get the materials off it.¡± With these words the ancient Ent was even more enraged. ¡°I have lived from the beginning of countless eras. I have seen the Gods walk in this world and am more ancient on the spirits you have!¡± the ancient Ent raged as it uprooted itself from the ground. The ancient Ent with pure black branches that were burnt as well as normal colour beaches that were rich with life and magic power called upon its comrades. ¡°I''m guessing you want the branches that aren''t burnt right?¡± I asked preparing a fire spell in my hands. ¡°More or less, I would like it if you didn''t completely burn down that thing¡± replied Viv. ¡°Well Alexandra can probably cut those branches off before it burns completely. Fire Strike!¡± In the air several fireballs were shot out of my hands rapidly at the ancient Ent which lit it on fire quickly. However in mere seconds the fire was put out. ¡°How did ye think I survived countless eons if fire was my weakness! Become one with me my breathen!¡± In the following moments, an impressive combining scene was played out as the single ancient Ent combined with possibly tens and hundreds of other ents to form a giant humanoid monster things made of wood. It was 40~ metres tall and its arms and legs were thick and powerful. ¡°Dragonic Release, Dragonic Overload, Battle Aura, Humanoid Dragon Transformation!¡±
Dragonic Release is now active
Dragonic Overload is now active
Battle Aura is now active
Humanoid Dragon Transformation is now active, all stats +66%
Turning into humanoid dragon form with most of my other buffs on I charged away from the giant Ent intending to do a long range battle using fire attack mainly. Although I suspect that the ancient Ent had a way to remove the burning effect on itself, it was likely that the other Ents could not. And being a giant made this easier for me. Fire Formation ? Ball Form ? Strike Factor ? Impact Factor ? Fire Strike ¡°Fire Strike!¡± Casting the same spell again but on a much higher scale, I bombarded the giant Ent with flames causing it to burst into fire. Alexandra and Viv also went into battle mode already attacking the legs of the giant Ent. They were easily smashing through the trees that made part of its body. However quickly it was apparent that this thing also had extreme regenerative abilities as well as being able to put out the burning effect on itself. ¡°Tch¡± is the only way to use pure force to out damage its regenerative abilities? ¡°Starfall Series Spell #1: Downrain Hell¡± From the skies that immediately darkened, came rain of dark particles in which mostly landed on the now giant Ent. After a few moments the Ent''s movement became a bit slower as it attacked. Using its giant body, I slowly but surely smashed where I was standing at. ¡°Flight Magic!¡± 6 golden wings appeared behind me as I quickly dodged such a slow attack and flew into the skies. I continued to rain down fire attacks to the giant Ent without end. ¡°Fire Strike! Giant Fireball! Fire Barrage! Flame Tower!¡± Over and over again the battle continued with me dealing massive amounts of damage to that damn body of trees and it regenerating quickly while putting off the fires on its body. ¡°Sword Wave!¡± Underneath was Alexandra who was trying to cut down the legs of this giant Ent as well but it also quickly regenerated there as well. Viv was trying to cause debuffs on the Ent to make our lives easier which actually worked since it targeted the other Ents not the ancient ones. Soon even Viv help with the destruction of the giant Ent. ¡°Spirit Summoning! Water Spirit: Undrine! Wind Spirit: Griffon!¡± From the magic circles Viv drew on the ground came two spirits in the form of things that looked like humans but were definitely not humans. They looked at Viv with happiness and then looked at the giant Ent with a bit of fear. The water spirit looks a bit like a Undine which is a creature that is part water that takes on a form that is very similar to humans but this one was armed with a light blue spear at hand. The wind spirit on the other hand unlike the elegant Undine was a creature that took on the form of a raging griffon that gathered wind as it flew in the air. Although the griffon was actually a monster in the game, it seems like there is a variant of it where it is a spirit creature as well. Viv directed them to attack the giant Ent as well. The griffon with its wind threw blades of wind at the giant Ent at a time while the Undine used its spear and water attacks to splice it apart at the same time. The battle continued until nightfall where a sudden change happened to the giant Ent. Its regenerative powers lowered. Backing away from the giant Ent for a bit and still allowing Alexandra to attack, me and Viv discussed it for a bit. ¡°It seems like part of its regenerative powers comes from the sun¡± commented Viv. ¡°The other source would be water then right? But we can''t cut that off completely as well¡± I replied. ¡°In that case, we an suck out the water from it¡± With this plan in mind, as the battle continued, Viv ordered his Undrine to instead of using water to attack and thus giving the giant Ent more water, to instead go and suck out the water from the trees that made up the body of the Ent. Because of this within another hour, the giant Ent was destroyed and all there was left was the ancient black Ent. Cutting through the ancient Ent was Alexandra whom cleanly cut off the good branches that could be made into staffs. Afterwards I burnt the rest of the Ent into ashes. However it left some words to us before it died, ¡°The Gods of Chaos are coming back! You will not be able to face them destroyer!¡± With those words, the most ancient Ent and possibly creature left on this mortal world died. Collecting the branches we headed back to the castle via the use of my Spacial Teleportation which can now go to towns or villages as well as long as I have visited them before. Before we actually teleported, I asked Viv a few questions. ¡°When did you learn to use spirit summoning magic?¡± ¡°Oh? I learnt those spells a while back. It was just that I couldn''t summon the nature spirit I was contracted with since it took too much mana to do so. Both those wind and water spirits were the ones I talked about. They''re around the medium to high rank spirits while the nature spirit from way back was a high tier nature spirit. Even summoning those two took a lot of mana to sustain them in this world.¡± Hmm...sounds interesting. But there was another thing I was interested in as well. ¡°When did you get that necklace?¡± I asked once again. ¡°I got this from those two spirits when I helped them. Because of that I can now use water and wind magic to a certain extent though not as powerful as my nature magic as well as summon them at any time.¡± I see.... ¡°With those two now contracted with you, how many different types of magic can you use now?¡± ¡°Hmm....Dark Magic, Nature Magic, Star Type Magic, Spirit Magic, Water Magic and Wind Magic...that should be all. I have to still train in order to master them all though.¡± It seems like Viv is getting really powerful....I suspect he''s more powerful than me and Alexandra now and he doesn''t even have our buffing abilities to increase his stats. Part 5 ¨C The invitation ¡°Master Eden! We got a messenger from the enemy!¡± cried one noble just when we teleported into the Jacksville Castle area. ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± I asked confused since this was happening a bit too fast. ¡°There''s a messenger with a message to you personally!¡±the noble cried in horror. Walking through the lines of nobles that were running around panicking was worse than I thought. Also, when the hell did I become Master Eden? Is this because I tortured those fools that wanted to steal my gold? Anyway the messenger was seated casually without a care that he was in the enemy strongehold. When seeing me, he immediately conveyed the message. ¡°I wish to invite you to see the fruits of my research, from the Magic Scholar.¡± the messenger spoke. That was the entire message? ¡°Also, you can bring those two with you but no more. I will be waiting in my tower for you soon.¡± With that the messenger turned, took out some sort of scroll and activated it, teleporting him out. ¡°....¡± There was silence around me when this happened. Then the commotion between nobles about how horrifying this was occurred. I ignored them and went to talk to Alexandra and Viv who quickly agreed on coming along with me. When we tried to leave, several of the nobles tried to stop us crying on what we were doing. Eventually the old noble that now had a close friendship with us reported in several things. ¡°Our army''s numbers increased to 50 000. With the restoration of several lands including the former capital city, we are able to sustain them with the funding that comes from those cities now. We plan to increase the army size to 150 000 by the year''s end with 100 000 ready to go under your command.¡± I nodded to those words teleported to the nearest fort where we took horses to where the Tower Fort thing was. If I was right, this was the Sage person which caused me to suffer head Training for more than 7 months. I will pay him back after I heard what he wanted from me. Part 6 ¨C The Bloodstained Sage Upon arriving at the third of five forts that had been taken over by the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings as they call themselves, I noticed that there was something a bit wrong about what I see. There was no armed soldier in sight, nor was there a row of mages ready to attack. All of those numbers about the 10 000 mages going to this fort was....false? ¡°There seems to be something fishy about this place¡± said Alexandra confirming my unease. This place seems too....clean. Too perfect for it to be a place that harbours one of the worse criminals of the Western Continent. Well walking through the gates to this fort was also the worse criminal of the western continent no the entire continent so it was a bit ironic. Well the only difference was that I was trying to decrease my infamy by a lot and thanks to the fame gained from hunting down boss monster after boss monster, my reputation to the average NPC increased a bit to the point that they don''t want to run away from me when they see me though if I even get a bit angry then they will immediately flee from my sights.... ¡°Welcome to my tower where research into the unknown happens daily¡± said an old man that I immediately recognise as the Sage that I met before. I could feel the power of the mana fragment flowing through him but it wasn''t active at all though I can tell he did use it on multiple occasions. ¡°It seems you dabbled into areas you should not have¡± I said mocking him. The reason was simply that he was going through a process I know as Dragon Transformation though it is incomplete and way weaker than my original version. Another thing was that it seems he''s unable to revert back into a complete human form. ¡°Ah...this is the results of using the wonderful power of the mana fragments too much at once. It seems I was mistaken on how much power it truly had though I gained interesting data from it.¡± The Sage signalled for the guards to disappear with a flick of his finger. ¡°The guards are just there for some protection just in case. However with you, guards means nothing at all¡± the Sage smiled unknown to the killing intent coming from the three of us towards him. Because of this, everyone had their sights on our due to both interest and suspicions. As we followed the Sage into the fort, it looked more like a mage tower than anything else. ¡°I changed the look so it fits my tastes better. I also made some underground rooms as well as deep as normal humans can take that is¡± the Sage explained all of this as we walked higher and higher until we were at the centre of this ''research centre'' where experiments were taking place. I looked around and everything seems normal for a person like the Sage so far. There was nothing horrible going on though there were large vases that had mana in them as well as other spells. ¡°Naturally I am interested in your change as I find that you three have become something more than mere mortals though in your case Eden you just simply took a step back to what you truly are¡± the Sage chuckled and exclaimed in a loud voice, ¡°All of this is due to the research on the mana fragments!¡± The Sage wildly pointed at various place around this large room. ¡°Countless and countless more methods of how to use the mana fragments were discovered in mere months! We traced the magic back and forth with every kind of magic being enhanced becoming more powerful without higher costs or in many cases even lower costs that make even ancient magick pale!¡± The Sage ran wildly to a large glass cylinder where there lied the thing with the most mana in this room. ¡°And then after so many sleepless nights, we found the origin of this power! Time Magic! A power that was lost to all but the Gods themselves! A forbidden fruit that must be taken by humanity! With this power the world will change! A brighter future will be the results of all these efforts!¡± While the Sage was running his mouth to the ground, I was not amused. While others hear his voice as the words equal to Gods, I spoke aloud. ¡°Then you were not and will never be consumed by the power of the mana fragments?¡± The Sage looked at me like I was insane and such a thing was impossible. ¡°Of course not! I am perfectly fine, always been this way and always will be. New things must always be discovered in order to make the lives of all mortals better!¡± I gave the Sage a smug look. ¡°Then what''s with the Dragon Scales you have on your limbs or the fact that you are more Dragon than man now?¡± Anger in his eyes, the Sage retorted, ¡°That does not matter! Surely you of all things will understand! Appearances do not speak louder than actions! My actions will help and benefits everyone equally!¡± Well that was checkmate...for him that is. While he was talking about things I rather not understand, I pulled my soul scan downwards to the so called underground rooms the Sage talked about. There was an unusual amount of souls down there not moving at all while mana was being transported up to here. ¡°Well then, I''ll take a look on what you are hiding down there.¡± I immediately gathered an insane amount of mana in my hands and blasted the floor. However the blast did not even leave a mark on the floor. I sighed...this floor was magic resistance? ¡°Alexandra....¡± I looked her who had a grin on her face now. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± I moved back making sure the explosion doesn''t hit me. ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± ¡°SWORD WAVE!¡± Several more times it took until the barriers between the floor we were on and the basement level was gone. The three of us dropped down there without any care to what kinds of destruction happened to be in our path. Landing softly on the ground and using wind magic to clear away the dust and other stuff that was around, I saw something I did not want to see. Humans and other species, all of them capture and chained in place. As mana was being extracted from them at mass. Hundreds of them being used as a fuel source for this place. ¡°.....¡± The Sage caught up to us with his old body. ¡°Help...me.....please...help.....¡± a hand extended towards me begging for help. While most of them were rendered to a state worse than death, some of them still held on to their consciousness and was therefore suffering. ¡°Fifthly Bitch!¡± shouted the Sage as he fired a magic attack that blew off the hand that was attached to me. ¡°Hmp! That one was called Maria I believe and she once troubled you didn''t she? Well that as you see is her fate now. To become the fertile that will support the world.¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°Die.¡± With one word I fired as much mana as I could to the Sage with the intent of killing him and leaving nothing left! BOOOOOOM!!! The Sage was hit back was still alive.
Dragonic Release is now active
Dragonic Overload is now active
Battle Aura is now active
Activating my buffs, I immediately started to destroy what I see. Over and over again I blasted everything in sight with magical force leaving nothing behind. ¡°NO! Stop! What are you doing?!¡± With anger I glared at the Sage I concentrated my fire on him instead. There was no need to think. I just needed to tell the spells my intent and it would do it on its own. As I stared down at the Sage I started chanting. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 180% - Spell Range Increase by 180% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 180% - Agility Increase by 180% - Movement Speed Increase by 180% - Defence Increase by 180% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increase by 49% (Max is 99%) Time Limit: Until you die or Stamina is exhausted
Nothing will remain of this place, NOTHING! ¡­... ¡­... By the time I regained reason, the fort was completely destroyed with nothing left. ¡°....¡± In my Dragon Form I reverted back into my human form seeking out Alexandra and Viv who were on the edge of what remained of the fort. ¡°Yo....¡± I said casually waving to them. ¡°You were completely berserked you know. First time I ever seen you completely lose it¡± said Alexandra with a bit of admiration in her voice. ¡°We had to quickly escape the place since you went into Dragon Form and started smashing everything up and leaving nothing behind. Everyone in that placed died and probably won''t ever return to this place or the game in fact if they were players¡± said Viv. ¡°What happened to the Sage?¡± I asked. ¡°Well he used short distance teleportation to remain safe but them he went into the shadows and disappeared similar to how the others escaped¡± answered Viv. I sighed, so we still haven''t managed to even collect one mana fragment that was stolen from me. However now was not the time to think of those things. We need to report what exactly happened here though I really have only little memory of it. Also, I don''t think the other nobles will like to here that I completely eradicated the fort without leaving a stone behind.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 9000~ - This chapter was a bit tedious to write and in the end I skipped most of the fight at the end - Just finished writing this chapter as well so there may be some errors - Just 4 more chapters.....which includes the epilogue of the series Vol.7 Chapter 8 - The Lust of the Golden Dragon Part 1 ¨C Return of the Monster Returning back to Jacksville Castle since we completed the....well destruction of the enemy stronghold though the nobles in this place were most likely expecting for there to be a fort there as well. I looked away when Alexandra and Viv made the report. The nobles reaction went from shock then admiration and then literal and utter shock again as they continued their report. They looked at me hesitantly as if I was another person, like I would swallow them whole if they looked me in the eye. To this, I simply sighed since I was kinda used to this reaction from before when I had to kill this and that while destroying everything in the way. While Alexandra was frightening the nobles with her reports making sure to not leave any details on my power and rampage, I checked the most recent messages I got. Let''s see....lots and lots of things about the damage I caused and some titles. Most of them were deleted due to my active ''Destroyer of Sovereign'' title though. However some of them still stayed and were absorbed into the main title.
Cold-hearted Killer Did not give mercy to anything at all to the subconsciousness level. - Enemies will be more likely to fear you - Some confusion will occur in the enemies you face at times
Fort Blaster Completely destroyed a fort to the last stone. - Damage to buildings will increase by 15% - Double damage to defenders of forts
End of Knowledge Destroyed a Sage''s research completely without regard to the consequences. - Fighting Spirit increase by 20 - Domination increase by 15 - Strength increase by 20 - Wisdom decrease by 15 - Intelligence decrease by 10
Hmm....only these three remained since they were overall negative in my image. There were some other titles such as the ''Mercy Bringer'' which was caused by my mercy killings or ''Bringer of Justice'' due to me putting an end to those acts of pure evil but they got deleted.... Damn those titles had some good points as well. It would be nice for people to not run away from me from now on....I better get some more fame then. Speaking of fame, even though some of my titles were deleted, I still got the fame off them. At this point my status window looked something like this.
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]433,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceDragonoid Anhrefn
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]5689,203135[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]784 +168,789 +185[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]1174 +120,502+115[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]559 +130,360 +80[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]265 +80,652 +100[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]284 +95,509+120[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]308 +80,287 +80[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]2760,4350[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana150 000
Magic Resistance60%
Bonuses
- Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Skills in the Beginner Levels will level up quickly - Stats will increase by double the rate than usual - Physical Resistance increase by 15% - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ice Resistance will increase by 10% - Poison Resistance will increase by 20% - Wind Resistance will increase by 10% - Earth Affinity will increase by 10 - Ability to ''Suppress Fire'' - Architectures will hate you - 56% more damage on structures - Deal Double Damage to Fort defenders - Chance of enemies gaining fear or confusion increases - Relationship with churches are sour on Default - Able to dominate all creation - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God Equipment Bonus - Repels Curses and Purifies the body - Blade and Blunt damage reduced by 10% - Fire Damage reduced by 35% - Lightning Damage reduced by 29% - Fall Damage reduced by 61% - Kicks will be twice as effective - Movement Speed increase by 15% - Increase Speed on Rough Terrain - Deflects most Minor Magic and Curses - Water and Nature Affinity will Increase - Fire and Lightning Affinity will Increase
Funny how fighting boss monster after boss monster with Alexandra and Viv resulted in all of us increasing our levels higher and higher even after we didn''t really focused on gaining levels. I believe I gained 30 levels since 5 months ago which is actually really fast though it did help we were gaining lots of experience from the boss monsters in question. Another thing to notice was that my fame from finally increasing! Taking down so many boss monsters in those 5 months paid off with me gaining fame bit by bit though it still doesn''t compare how much Alexandra has. Also my infamy was decreasing bit by bit as well. After Alexandra finished her conversation with the nobles on various matters that need to be taken care of immediately such as securing the area in which the fort that was no longer there, sending patrols to get rid of monsters whom were still increasing in numbers and feeding the large army we have now; we got to the part where the three of us were in private discussing a number of things before heading out to grind some more for the materials we need and want. ¡°Okay, we have 3 months to do whatever and there''s around a quarter of the materials that we didn''t collect yet and they are kinda spread out a bit¡± said Alexandra while spreading out a large map of the western continent. On the map were some markings made by us. The black crosses were the places we visited and therefore collected the materials we need from those places. All of the mines were pretty much exhausted first and if we need more than we can just easily buy it using my wealth. The red circles on the other hand were places in which we needed to visit later. Most of these places were however in places that normal people would not want to go since high level monsters, traps or terrible environments were included when going to those places. Frankly it would take a large group to get to any of those places though we go through them quite eaily with the three of us alone. There were 2 dozens or so places we needed to visit. The majority of them were in isolated areas in the mountain ranges while there were some spread out to the coasts to the west. However none of them were near the centre of the western continent which would''ve made things troublesome without my spacial teleportation skill. ¡°I say leave the mountain area ones for last since we can rush through them in the end, we''ll have more trouble in the end if we have to rush through getting the coastal locations¡± I said and the other nodded. Therefore our next locations in order were to be the various places that are near the western side of the western continent where you are likely to be killed and eaten by sea creatures; some of which can walk on land as well so that will be fun. But before that.... ¡°I want to check on the progress on the creation of out items¡± with those words I left with the two to visit the blacksmiths that were hired as well as the tailors, enchanters and so on that were working on out new equipment. ¡°Ho! You three are back and I see that you were victorious again!¡± said one of the dwarf blacksmiths. This one in particular was a special one since not only did he master blacksmithing, he also masted enchanting as well therefore further increasing the abilities of the items he made and therefore also the price to boot. He usually charges 2-3 times more than other blacksmiths as a result of this to cover his costs. Right now I believe he was still working on my armour which was going to be one of the more difficult ones to make since the specs I wanted was quite high. Along with the robes that was being made by a tailor that had read the secrets of making the battle-mage''s robes, he was the only one working on my equipment at the time. The rest were working for Alexandra and Viv though it was my money they were taking.... In total there were usually around half a dozen people with master level crafting skills working at this place in the castle. Alexandra wanted a custom sword made for her that went with the duo mode feature that we used a while back along with a battle dress from the Holy Demonic Beast hide that we killed and something else if we didn''t collect it by the end. On the other hand Viv wanted a new staff made from the branches that were collected from the ancient Ent from a while back as well as combat robes and a new witch hat. Namely he was in the same situation as Alexandra with not all of the materials present in order to complete those items as well as seeing if they could find equipment that fitted their needs without resorting to crafting them instead. A common feature between me and Viv was that we were waiting to see if we were able to get some good boots somewhere since Alexandra snatched the last boss level unique one. Seeing that those equipment were at best half completed due to the long time needed to create them perfectly as well as the lack of materials that can match the requirements we wanted, we left in order to collect most of the materials in one go again. Part 2 ¨C The Ocean''s Pearl Teleporting to the coastal area where it was essentially a beach town, there was a large amount of people gathering for something. Naturally curious we walked near the crowd to hear what was going on. ¡°The guild will commission a large number players to go to the dungeon and clear it out! Touching the boss monster is forbidden! The water-breathing items will be given if you accept!¡± someone shouted in a loud voice gathering more and more people to sign up. ¡°What''s going on?¡± I asked someone nearby. The person looked at me excited and said, ¡°The Ico Guild found a strong dungeon underwater and are gathering people to help them clear it out. I heard the treasure is the ocean''s pearl that is as large as someone''s head!¡± The person left to sign up with possibly another hundred players. The ocean''s pearl? Is this is the item we need to collect as well? Hmm....better not let this chance go. As such the three of us also signed up as well. Soon we were given this thing that we put in our mouths to breath underwater. But before everyone went in the water to get to the dungeon, it seems like the Ico Guild''s leader came out to address everyone. ¡°Due to the difficulties of the dungeon with monsters going from level 300 at least to higher than level 400, we need everyone to get in parties of at least 5!¡± With that, numerous people immediately started to ask us to join them. In the mist of this, I Pmed the other two about certain matters. - Hey, you think we might want to lie about our classes? - Sounds like a good idea, rather not get the attention right now and make it harder to sneak away later - I suppose, Al should be a paladin, Eden a mage and me a Shaman. That will make things simpler if people think we''re those classes and that means holding back as well - No problems, leave things to other people first then However while doing this, most of the people who bothered us left and form groups on their own quickly. As such we were left alone in the sole group of three which actually made us gain more attention. The Ico Guild''s leader walked to us and then said. ¡°It seems we have an uneven number. Due to the dangers, please join my party. My name is Mobey.¡±
Mobey requested for you to join his party, accept?
Well at least we have a good meat shield as it seems. As such the three of us accepted the invitation to the party. ¡°I accept¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±
You have join Mobey''s party
With that message, we were now in his party with one other person. Mobey was a man with dark blue hair and had heavy armour like Alexandra but used a one handed sword and a shield. The other person looked like a thief or another agility based class since he had light armour and I couldn''t see a weapon in sight. ¡°Damn that bastard!¡± ¡°Getting all the hot ones....¡± ¡°I want to hug that small one!¡± Comments and killing intent whispered in the background towards Mobey. However he ignored them and introduced himself and companion to us. ¡°As you know I am Mobey, a knight and this is Kenny, an adventurer.¡± The one called Kenny who had red hair nodded to this and smiled to us, ¡°Nice to meet you all.¡± Next we introduced ourselves to them. ¡°I''m Eden, a mage.¡± ¡°Alexandra, a paladin.¡± ¡°Viv, shaman class.¡± The two nodded and then asked, ¡°Eden why do you have a sword?¡± with a curious eye. I need to make an excuse quickly. ¡°Ah, sometimes monsters get near and I need to defend myself since its always been the three of us and I tend to draw more aggro between the three of us.¡± Mobey smiled accepting the explanation and said, ¡°As a knight, it will be certain that I will protect you¡± in a charming voice that wanted me to vomit everything I ate from this morning. However dur to this action, more hate came to Mobey. ¡°That damn asshole, I want to flirt with them!¡± ¡°Why the hell does he get all the girls?!¡± ¡°He probably changed his appearance in game and is extremely ugly in reality.¡± Judging by how smooth this person was with his words and the easily agitated males that were staring at him with hatred and the same with the females towards us....I say this person did this a lot. I sighed once again since this is going to be troublesome. ¡°What''s wrong? If you are ill I can nurse you back to health¡± I really wanted to punch this guy in the face. He''s not even hiding the fact that he wanted to court me....or is actually a bastard that all men want to kill with his natural actions. I need to site this away or just use Alexandra as bait instead to let him be killed. She has less defects when it comes to killing other players after all. ¡°Nothing, let''s just go to the damn dungeon¡± I muttered before going in the ocean water to swim to the dungeon. Part 3 ¨C The depths of the sea Using the underwater breathing tool that we got, it took the entire group around a hour to get to the dungeon. As expected from an underwater dungeon, it was not that cruel and actually had air and no water inside the actual dungeon. The water breathing tool was just a thing to get to the dungeon. ¡°Because there is a high chance that someone would die and respawn back at town, we decided to collect them back later¡± explained Mobey. With the 100 or so players, there were roughly 20 groups in this dungeon raid with high difficulties. There were split into mainly four different types of players. The scouting players had agility based abilities and could disable traps and find the locations of monsters from the start. The tanking players had high health and defence to combat powerful monsters. The damage dealing players were mainly mages and other long range players. And finally the support players were either priests or other support based classes. There were 2 scouting focused parties, 4 tanking focused parties, 3 damage dealing focused parties and 4 support focused parties. The remaining 7 parties were mixed parties that acted in accordance to what was happening and supported the rest of the parties. However it wasn''t like all parties had solely one type of player in them. While scouting parties only had certain types of players in them either splitting from either sneaky ones or traps dismantling ones, the tanking parties at least had some priests in them; around 1-2 in each ones while the damage dealing parties were the same with some tanks in them. Frankly there were only a few parties that wanted to specialise in what role they had while all other parties were mainly just made of people they knew and partied with before. But before everyone got to running about hunting stuff, Mobey addressed another thing. ¡°This dungeon is 5 floors deep. The monsters in the first floor is a lot weaker than the other floors while the monsters in the fifth floor are a lot harder than the rest of the dungeon. Only those who are over level 300 should go to the fifth floor. We mapped out everything from the first to fourth floor already. Those who have not reached level 300 can should help put by eliminating the other monsters to prevent as many people from dying before the fifth floor!¡± With those words the entire 100 player group went towards the fifth floor with more and more people stopping after a certain point due to the increase in strength of monsters per floor. By the time of the third floor there were only around half the number of players that were continuing to the fifth floor since most of the players were around level 200 and the monsters at the third floor was at level 250 on average. Right now we were in the middle of the third floor halfway in route to the fourth floor. ¡°Shield Bash!¡± shouted Mobey as he charged start into the face of the monster that he was facing called a Ascot Crab. ¡°Golden Cut¡± Mobey''s sword was covered gold as he sliced through the thin parts of the mob''s shell armour There were two types of foes on this floors with the other one being called a Sahuagin which was similar to a goblin but had a fish head and used mainly spears. Due to their appearance I often refer to them as Crabs and Fishheads. Anyway back to the battle. While Mobey was tanking the Crab, Alexandra went to the right side of it and started smashing the defence of the crab which its its hard shell. ¡°Impact Strike!¡± Alexandra used a low levelled sword skill in order to mask her high attack power. ¡°Wind Slice!¡± I also sent a few bursts of wind here and there to support the ''two'' at times when I believe Alexandra can''t hold back anymore. ¡°Dark Bolts!¡± Viv also helped out a bit with her dark magic spells that were useful in making the enemies weaker. ¡°Let the eyes of the fallen weaken! Blind!¡± Viv shouted. ¡°Thank you! Double Slash!¡± shouted Mobey while used that opportunity to kill the crab in one go. Then the crab''s movements went weirder as it tried to attack in all kids of direction since it could not see anymore. The only person not doing any fighting was Kenny whose job was to either to get rid of the traps in the way or lure monsters to us. Namely the fight was very slow for my tastes and it often takes tens of minutes to get rid of even a foe like that crab which was around level 250 as well. Also I believe that Mobey''s skill level was quite low as well only in the the lower tier of intermediate. ¡°Let strength gather in the arms and legs to conquest! Holy Blessing!¡± Light covered the entire party as Alexandra shouted though words.
Receive the effects of Holy Blessing - Strength increased by 15% - Agility increased by 10% - Defence increased by 12% Lasts: 2 hours
¡°Ohhhh! Thank you very much!¡± shouted Mobey as he used his increased strength to easily smash through the shells of the crabs before killing them. It took another few minutes for Kenny to lure in some more monsters for us to face so I took the chance to quickly talk to Alexandra. ¡°When the hell did you learn that skill and more importantly why haven''t you ever used it with us?!¡± I demanded in a whisper. Alexandra whispered back, ¡°Well our usual state don''t need it while our main buffs that much more powerful than this weak spell!¡± With those words I could hear the voice of the fishheads coming closer. ¡°Kill that humans!¡± ¡°Gut them in pieces!¡± There was a small group of 4 fishheads with their spears. They were weaker than the crabs in levels to be around level 230 I think but their speed and attack was much higher usually. Mobey took point again and drew the aggro of the fishheads immediately. ¡°Anchor Taunt!¡± With that shout he smashed his shield into the fishheads before retreating gaining most of the aggro. From what I know, Mobey was around the low 300s in terms of levels though he may actually be over level 400 but that never showed that kind of ability in combat. He mainly defended while others took the chance to attack and he lacked powerful offensive skills to clear things easily. As such the main attack is left with the three of us. ¡°Wind blade!¡± I drew wind in a line and threw it at one of the fishhead at a reduced power rate. However even with that, it caused critical damage to them and reduced its health by more than 70%. Alexandra took the chance to cut through that fishhead before shouting, ¡°Lightning Sword!¡± Lightning covered her blade which was rare for a ''paladin'' and easily cut through multiple of those fishheads but left them with little health left for Mobey and Viv to finish off quickly. After this, we took a day and got to the fourth floor and then a few days later to the fifth floor where things were way different. Part 4 ¨C True Colours ¡°Ahhh! Someone heal me!¡± ¡°Right, Healing Hand!¡± ¡°Take the right flank else they will get to the priests!¡± Upon getting to the fifth floor, there were only a few parties that went here since most of them wanted a place to grind experience and this was a good opportunity to do so. As such most of the players who signed up were actually trying to leech off this dungeon with a certain amount of success. However everything changed at the fifth floor. Not only there were stronger footmen fishhead with armour equipped, there were also numerous other powerful monsters in this place that included the deadly King Crabs that were twice the size of the previous crab monsters seen with much higher health, defence and most importantly speed as well as though rare, water spirits. There was a total of 20 people including us here. Of all of them, the majority were damage dealer being mages or warriors with powerful attack but low defence. Including Alexandra and Mobey there were 5 tanks and including Viv there were 5 support. I was naturally in the damage dealing category which did not exactly make me happy. All three of us could serve any of those three roles if we wanted with the exception of Viv of course. ¡°Let the brave one regain strength for victory! Blessed Recovery!¡± shouted one of the 4 priests that were here. Another priest started buffing the defence of the tanks while increasing the damage of the warriors in turn. I started to chant some fake words for a spell I prepared. ¡°The air stiffens as the wind of death runs near. Deadly Wind Spear!¡± With that I gathered wind in my hands in the form of a long spear and through it at one of the fishheads ripping its head off. The battle was so ''intense'' that no one payed attention to my quick kills. Alexandra and Viv were also slowing skills that they should not have for their class in the following battles as well. Right now we were only at the first battle against some level 400 fishheads in numbers of around 10. ¡°We''ll gut you!¡± ¡°Die humans!¡± The fishhead with their powerful speed and damage did a pincer attack on us when we just reached the floor. As such a player died before the battle really started. ¡°Let strength strike twice! Double Strike!¡± ¡°Ice Blade!¡± ¡°Ice Chill!¡± Moving in two strong groups, the fishheads forced us to defend on two sides which drained the health of the tanks slowly while they tried to get around them. Just saying now but the average level of this group was quite high with many of them being in a high 300s or low 400s. The only exception from what I saw was those from the Ico Guild who were clearly weaker than the other players. The only good thing was that there were only 2-3 members of that guild in this group. It took a hour to finish off this battle. Upon resting, Mobey did a quick check of the supplies that the 4 parties had. Our party made up of Mobey, Kenny and the three of us had enough supplies for another week or so. Another party which had 2 mages, a priest and 2 warriors had enough supplies for another few days. Another party had 2 priests, a thief, a ,mage and a knight had supplies for another week. And the last party made up 1 priest, a assassin, 2 knights and a mage had supplies for another week as well. As such the parties were generally mixed up though in a large area, or facing a single large enemy, the tanks gathered to block the attacks at multiple directions. ¡°Okay then, another few battles and we should be at the boss battle¡± said Mobey with confidence. It was not everyday that a large group of players actually hunted and cleared a dungeon with foes over level 400. In the following battles to the boss chamber, there was an abnormal sum of enemies at once. At times multiple King Crabs attacked at once pinching a lone player and quickly killing them while at other times hordes of those fishheads ambushed us once once getting some players to critical health or death. To make things worse, water spirits would come out for a bit leaving most of the players damaged to some extent or breaking their gear before disappearing again. Because of these increasing ''difficult'' battles, the number of players left dropped down to half with Kenny in our party dying sometime when he fell into a pit trap when pushed by one of those fishheads. But we were at the boss door now. ¡°Okay, reorganise into one large party for the fight¡± ordered Mobey a bit tired and weary of multiple things now. There were 10 players including us. Of those 7 there were 2 warriors, 1 knight, 2 priests and two mages. The only tanks left were Mobey and Alexandra while there were two other mages beside me so it was pretty balanced. ¡°Open the doors¡± said Mobey pushing it open with great difficulties. The 2 warriors and Alexandra helped as well. When Alexandra started pushing with them, it easily opened to reveal the boss monster. While standing at 3 metres tall, it had 6 arms and was extremely thin. It was covered in dark blue armour and had 4 eyes. In each of its 6 hands it had a long spear on them. I....really have no name for this thing but it was quite powerful from the feeling it gave. Almost immediately the creature moved and killed both the warriors in one go with Alexandra and Mobey blocking in time. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Help me!¡± Those were the last words of those two. Alexandra nodded to me which meant it was time not to fool around and get serious now. ¡°Holy Aura! Sword Wave!¡± Covering herself in white aura Alexandra slashed at the creature which was pining Mobey on the floor right now. The attack crossed the creature and cut off one of its arms immediately before exploding. BANG! Hmm? Is it me or did it look like the creature dodged the attack a bit. Anyway, when the creature got up again, it was completely fine but with one less arm to use. The mages next to me immediately started to chant their spells and threw a number of high levelled lightning and fire attacks. ¡°Let lightning strike true and far, Lightning Strike!¡± ¡°Burning the the flesh of evil foes, Burning Inferno!¡± Suuush In an instance two spear impaled the mages and killed in off the bat, another 2 spear flew to the priests which killed them as well. Now there was the three of us plus Mobey and the enemy didn''t have any more spears to use....eh? Why does it have more spears? Don''t tell me its not only the high speed, high damage type but also the extreme regeneration type as well....damn this is going to be more troublesome than I expected. Well at least we have a tank to use in this situation. ¡°Haa....hahahaha run away!¡± completely losing his calm and anything left of his knightly attitude, Mobey ran away with his tail behind his legs. ¡°Wait, where the hell are you going?!¡± I shouted not really trying to go after him. ¡°....¡± Well there goes his help. Well it was quite weak anyway and only barely passed as a leader who ordered other people and nothing more. But now that he''s gone... ¡°Dragonic Release, Dragonic Overload, Battle Aura!¡±
Dragonic Release is now active
Dragonic Overload is now active
Battle Aura is now active
Strengthening up, I drew my sword and prepared myself to be attacked by spears. However Alexandra was one step ahead of me. ¡°Flash Combo!¡± Alexandra slashed multiple times at the creature but using its thin body, it dodged and dodged those attacks with some ease. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. ¡°Light that drops to darkness and burns. Starfall Series Spell #2 Raindrop Darkness!¡± The ceiling of this boss room turned dark until it was completely black. Then black rain started to pour down on the creature which darkened its body as well. Suddenly its movements were sluggish and it seemed to miss more than hit when attacking. It looks like this spell causes slow as well as blindness at the same time though I partly believe that it could do more than that and Viv is just holding back. ¡°Fire Strike!¡± I shouted sending a dozen or so large fireballs at high speeds at the creature. While it was dodging, Alexandra was attacking through the gaps of its defence and were getting some hits in. Viv on the meanwhile was using supporting fire with me to make sure the creature stayed in range of Alexandra''s attacks. ¡°Divine Beast Shift! Sword Wave!¡± BANG! With this, Alexandra''s movements increased to such an extent that the creature could not even counter attack before dying being cut in half and so on until its body could not move anymore.
Killed the 6 armed, cursed guard of the ocean pearl! - You gained 120 Fame - All stats increase by 2
This boss monster gave a so-so amount of fame and stat increase. It was on the low side though since it was kinda weak with Alexandra being able to defeat it on her own with some support. And as such the looting of the place began. Various gems and other items were collected but it seems there was none of that essential material we wanted here....hmm? I used my mana sensing abilities to pick up faint sense of mana coming from some of the rocks. They were unusually black for some reason. I gave them to Viv and it was in fact a rare metal that absorbed light even in the dark so it remained black no matter where though there was some sort of weird mechanism in this room that made the ceiling look like the night sky. I on the other hand found something great as well. It was a tiara which you wear on your forehead and it was completely red in colour. Viv identified it and it had these features.
Crimson Tiara of Night Durability: 80/80 Defence:15 A Phantasmal-Class item that was once pure white but was drenched in blood so much that it turned red in colour. It is said that if you look closely enough in the gem, you can see the reflection of the countless battlefields it had been in. Increases combat skills and blood-lust in battle. Restrictions: - Level 350 - Charm over 500 - Fighting Spirit over 500 Options: - Charm increase by 60 - Fighting Spirit increase by 60 - Increase Strength by 40 - All Skills +1 Rank - Blood-lust in battle increases - Duration of all skills after activation time increase by 3 seconds at night
The moment I looked at it, I thought ''rare item get!'' immediately. I was so satisfied about the attainment of this item that I even thought I would spare the lives of those who disturb me within today since I was in such a great mood. Reaching the end of the dungeon there was a sign and some sort of device with the giant pearl on it. The sign read ''Use to teleport out of dungeon. If you remove the pearl then this device will not work and all of the monsters in the dungeon will respawn and will hunt you down''. So...this was a warning or a threat to get out quickly? In the end despite Alexandra wanting the pearl, we decided to use the device to get out.
Use Teleportation Device? - All players in the dungeon will be teleported out when used
¡°Yes.¡± With that a bright blue light surrounded us and we were on the beach again. ¡°What the....we''re out of the dungeon!¡± ¡°Shit! I was fighting a monster!¡± People started complaining and then Mobey who ran away at the last second decided this was the best time to improve his reputation. ¡°You were the one who caused this didn''t you?¡± His words drew eyes towards us. Already Alexandra held the hilt of her sword and Viv with his staff. ¡°I can see from the bags that you looted the dungeon quite well. Those are the property of the Ico Guild from now on. That is the only way you can compensate for ruining the experience for everyone else.¡± His reason was quickly accepted by the other players, especially the female ones and the males soon accepted it since they didn''t want to go against the mass of female players. ¡°Give up the loot!¡± ¡°That belongs to the guild!¡± ¡°You''re all shameless!¡± ¡°....¡± Geez, did this person hire these people or are they just that stupid? ¡°Eden...can I kill them all?¡± asked Alexandra increasing her fighting spirit to the max. Soon after when some people decided it was wiser to back away now that suddenly there were walls quite high surrounding everyone. Naturally this was Viv''s doing and he wanted no one to escape. I sighed and was about to give in and let them kill them all but then there was a strange voice in the air. Everyone immediately heard it at the same time. THERE IS AN OPPAI-LOVING DRAGON LIVING IN THE EDGE OF A CERTAIN COUNTRY. THE DRAGON GOES FOR A WALK WHEN THE WEATHER IS GOOD DRAGON DRAGON OPPAI DRAGON GROPE-GROPE SUCK-SUCK PAFU-PAFU THERE ARE SO MANY TYPES OF OPPAI BUT HE LIKES THE BIG ONES THE BEST THE OPPAI DRAGON ALSO FLIES TODAY IN AN EDGE OF A CERTAIN TOWN, THE OPPAI DRAGON WAS LAUGHING EVEN IN A STORMY DAY, THE OPPAI DRAGON BECOMES HAPPY BY PRESSING OPPAI DRAGON DRAGON OPPAI DRAGON CLICK-CLICK ZOOM-ZOOM IYAAAN HE HAS SEEN LOTS OF OPPAI, BUT HE LIKES BIG ONES THE BEST OPPAI-DRAGON ALSO PUSHES TODAY ¡°....¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°....¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. We didn''t know how to respond. And then the mana detector went haywire to a certain direction where the sound was coming from. This was.....mana fragment! ¡°Take care of this while I''m gone! Flight Magic!¡± I shouted creating 6 golden wings and flying up in the air to catch up to the creature. I hope I won''t be trashed by it that easily. This was an opportunity to collect the last missing mana fragment. It was something that I could not miss out on! Part 5 ¨C The Golden Dragon Flying at my top speed in the air, I wasn''t even able to catch up to that damn Dragon! How bloody fast can that thing get?! I''m going at over 100 km/h here! ¡°Tch, there''s no choice.¡± There was only in one state that I could actually go faster. ¡°Full Dragon Transformation!¡±
Full Dragon Transformation is now active, all stats +80%
¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR!!!¡± I tried getting it''s attention but it simply ignored me as it got further and further away. If that was the case then I need to increase my speed. In my 70 metre dragon form, I used my large wings to gather wind to push me forward as I flapped my wings with great strength. Fortunately back at the dungeon, I barely used my buffs so I still should have a couple more hours left. ¡°Dragon Release! Dragon Overload!¡±
Dragon Release is now active
Dragon Overload is now active
My speed was further increased by 80% as I gradually caught up to that damn humming Dragon that was still singing that stupid song! 400 metres 300 metres 200 metres 100 metres 50 metres 10 metres Now! Dragon Breath! BOOOOM! The explosion was so large that I was caught up in it as well since I didn''t bother holding back at that critical moment.
You took 14 214 damage
As expected from my ridiculous magic resistance right now, the damage was so low that I didn''t need to even care about it since it would regenerate in no time. Due to the blast both of us, possibly hundreds of metres in the air started falling to the ground quickly. From the brief amount of time in the air falling, I examined my enemy. It was certainly a Golden Dragon but it was only at most 10-15 metres large which was several times smaller than me. However why do I feel that it is several times stronger than me? At this rate, I''m going to die from the fall damage alone. Even though my base mana was 150 000 and was rapidly increasing recently and the fact that with Dragonic Overload it doubled to 300 000, with my weight and this height I would probably need at least 1 million mana to survive this. Because of this I deactivated the full dragon form and shifted to humanoid dragon form
Changed to Humanoid Dragon Form, all stats +66%
¡°Flight Magic!¡± The wings of light appeared again as I forcefully used a large amount of mana to stop myself from being pancaked to the ground. Puff A small cloud of dust appeared as I landed. I looked over and found that the Golden Dragon stabilised itself in mid air and managed to land without damage as well. Upon seeing me it said the following. ¡°Who are you to attack the Gold Dragon King Fafnir?!¡± And with that an immense amount of fighting spirit came rushing to me. Fortunately my fighting spirit plus domination stats both help reduced the effects to zero. However it did not stop me from breaking into cold sweat. It seems talking to this thing was impossible. ¡°You have something I want.¡± Fafnir puffed its nostrils and said proudly, ¡°I am the keeper of valuable items. If you have given me something in equal value to it then I might have allowed you to take it but you attacked me?! Die insect!¡± Golden Aura poured out of Fafnir to such a point that I was pushed back physically and mentally as well. How the hell am I suppose to fight such a thing. I have really no choice but to go all out. [I to awaken am the Tyrant whom stole the throne of God] [I devour the wisdom and rip apart the Knowledge] [I will become the Magic King that rules over all Creation] [And I will show you true Despair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] [Magic King Drive!!!!!!!!]
Magic King Drive has been Activated - Spell Damage Increase by 180% - Spell Range Increase by 180% - Freely able to use the Elements at Will - Strength Increase by 180% - Agility Increase by 180% - Movement Speed Increase by 180% - Defence Increase by 180% - Able to use ''Golden Weapon Trio'' Freely in this state - Resistance to Magic Increase by 49% (Max is 99%) Time Limit: Until you die or Stamina is exhausted
Although Golden Aura came out of me as well, it was still less than the amount Fafnir created in both quantity and quality. I was still being pushed away by the sheer amount of power it had but now not to the point that I can''t do anything. Ice Formation ? Spike Form ? Expand Factor ? Consume Factor ? Ice Glacier ¡°Ice Glacier!¡± Mana was consumed and the spot Fafnir was standing on exploded into ice everywhere. However at the centre of it was Fafnir completely unaffected by the magic at all. It was like he was taking a nice breeze as I used my spell on him. Damn one of the main characteristics of Dragons was their high stats everywhere but also their extremely high magic resistance! Magic was useless right now which means this will be three times more difficult than I thought it would be. However I still have skills that are unrelated to Magic. ¡°Golden Sword!¡± I summoned the golden sword above Fafnir and smashed it down at him using the telekinesis feature of the skill. Br-break! However what broke into pieces was the sword itself. It was also about this time that Fafnir started his attack as well. Fafnir leaped at me with his giant mouth intending to bite me to death. ¡°Dance of Water!¡±
Dance of Water is now active
Dodging the attack barely with it just touching a bit of my boot, the ground were I stood was completely gone. Fafnir spat out the stone in his mouth as he continued to attack me. Taking out my Divine Sword I strike Fafnir in the head by my attack was deflected away again. Fafnir was fast and strong in all ways from what I see, but why didn''t he kill me right now? Is he toying with me?! Pissed off, I gathered both mana and aura in my hand and punched Fafnir in the face. ¡°Don''t you dare underestimate me!¡± BANG! A dent was left on Fafnir''s scales. He smiled for a bit viciously as if I finally became entertaining to him. Then a massive burst of aura blasted me back. BANG!
You took 46 613 damage
That damn Dragon wasn''t even serious yet and yet I took this much damage! While I still think magic isn''t effective against him, it is my best bet combined with aura attacks. It''s not like his defence will last forever. Covering myself in thick aura to prevent me from being blown back again I shouted, ¡°Garden of Eden!¡±
Garden of Eden is now active, will consume 150 mana/second
25000 mana was consumed instantly as I activated this skill. Thankfully Dragonic Overload balances this skills'' consumption well enough with its increased mana regeneration of 150 mana/second as well. However that means attacks will soon drag me down on mana. But I still have mana channelling which increases mana regeneration a bit. Now intending to do a close range battle with Fafnir, I used mainly fire and lightning spells against him while at the same time gathering aura to attack using my sword or fist. ¡°Fire Strike! Lightning Strike!¡± Lightning and Fire flew to Fafnir giving me some cover with my aura covered sword. ¡°Enchant Body! Enchant Sword!¡±
Enchant Body has been activated - 50% increase in Strength and Agility - Mana will decrease by 500 mana per minute
Enchant Sword has been activated - Sword will deal Double Damage - Stamina will decrease more rapidly
It''s been a long time since I had to resort to this. The main reason I didn''t like these two skills was that it drained a lot out of me when I used them even for a bit. However now I caused double damage and I was close to Fafnir enough. ¡°Heaven and Earth Separation!¡± A massive amount of aura and stamina was consumed for the attack. The space that Fafnir was in twisted and split into two causing a large gaping wound appeared on the front right continuing to the end of his body. ¡°Arh!¡± screamed Fafnir in pain. It seems he didn''t expect me to use such a powerful attack then. HEADBUTT! BANG!
You took 10 421 damage
It was quite low in damage due to my position as well as my much higher defence and the fact the attack wasn''t that strong to begin with, but Fafnif used his opportunity of me being hit to gather energy for one large attack. Shit! This is bad! ¡°Mana Shields! Crystal Palace of Reflection!¡±
Mana shields has been created
Crystal Palace of Reflection is now active
Garden of Eden is now inactive
Mana Shields formed around me as well as the mirrors from the Crystal Palace skill in order to form the strongest defence I could get. ¡°Take this!¡± From the mouth of Fafnir came a burst of energy in the form of a large ball. Not only was it big and powerful but also fast and hot. As it moved in an instance to hit me, the rocks and stones near it melted immediately as it crossed its path. All 24 mirrors moved to block the attack. All of them broke in a matter of seconds. That was essentially 96+ different attacks in that one energy ball. However it did not end there. Next was my mana shields. ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± I gathered what mana I had left since I had a lot of it and poured it into my mana shields to increase its health and defence.
Mana Shield took 1531 damage
Mana Shield took 1214 damage
Mana Shield took...
...
While the Mana Shields were lasting a bit with one breaking once in a while, I was literally being drained of mana from this damn attack in mere seconds! There were hundreds of messages appeared in my vision and eventually the game took a hint and stopped putting them there. Break! Break! Break! One by one my mana shields broke lasting only a few seconds against the energy ball. But the worse wasn''t there yet. There was yet to be the explosion....I only had 6 mana shields by the time the energy ball exploded in my face. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!
Mana Shield took 84 513 damage
Mana Shield broke
¡­.
In an instant all of my defences disappeared and I too disappeared...wait, I''m still alive! I checked the remainder of mana I had and it was in the low 10 000s. Recovery Burst activated increasing my mana regeneration up massively to around 450-600 mana per second with my other skills that increased mana regeneration. In a minute, I regained a total of 10% of my mana back. Fafnir was also standing there impressed that I survived such an attack. ¡°Mana Absorption!¡±
Mana absorption is now active
I started to drain even Fafnir''s mana was I continued to take mana from the area. There seems to be a lot of creatures in this area since I was regenerating at over 1000 mana per second now but it seems they hid due to our appearance. Flapping his wings, he took into the air firing those energy balls at me but with less power. It seems it take a while for him to gather enough energy to fire something of that level. Returning fire at Fafnir, I usually fired to make sure the energy ball attacks didn''t hit me or to give me room to run in a certain direction. But really, Fafnir was like a machine gun firing those energy balls at me rapidly. If it weren''t that fact that I used Mental Acceleration to increase my thinking speed to aim and fire in time, I would''ve died a few times over. I need to get Fafnir out of the air now! Neutral Formation ? AOE factor ? Gravity Factor ? Amplify Factor ? Gravity Hell ¡°Gravity Hell!¡± I increased the gravity around Fafnir a few times over intending to make him fall to the ground at least but Fafnir simply flapped his wings and casually moved out of the area that was affected will only a bit of height being decreased. Tch, even this wasn''t enough? That is no choice, I really need to match him in power. ¡°Full Dragon Shift!¡±
Full Dragon Transformation is now active, all stats +80%
Turning into full Dragon form, I outsize it 3-4 times with my giant body and black scales. Dragon Breath! I didn''t even let Fafnir be surprised that I turned back into this form before I attacked immediately. It seems that he didn''t see me properly when I attacked him the first time. BOOM! The Dragon Breath which was really just the same as his energy ball attack but larger in size blew up in his face. My in Magic King Drive mode, Golden markings also appeared on my Dragon Body as well making me look like some sort of mythical dragon of doom. Fafnir fired an energy ball back to me which I couldn''t dodge due to my large body. However I thickened my scales to block the attack which took out some scales when it hit. Likewise I fired back at Fafnir but it quickly was apparent that I was causing less damage to him than me. Therefore I had to use another thing that I rather not use in a time like this again. Magic in Dragon Form. While the damage rapidly increases, the costs of the spells rapidly increase as well. But now was the time to be thinking of that stuff, I have enough mana for a few blows. Wind Formation ? AOE form ? Consume Factor ? Explode Factor ? Exploding Wind ¡°Exploding Wind!¡± The spell I just made up sucks the target into it and doesn''t let it out. While this was happening, the wind that is used to trapped the target will also cause them damage when it moves sharply in all kinds of directions. Frankly it was overpowered against large foes that were slow. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Cuts appeared on Fafnir''s body as blood was spilt. It was the first time I even damaged him using magic in this battle. Damn and that attack consumed a good 15% of my total mana as well. But first I need to add in another spell to the mix before my first spell ends. Fire Formation ? AOE Factor ? Explode Factor ? Fire Explosion ¡°Fire explosion!¡± From the same place, fire erupted from that point and was consumed into the Exploding Wind spell which caused Fafnir to take larges amount of fire damage as well. ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaar! Time to get serious!¡± Golden Aura also erupted from the middle of the space that was filled with fire and instantly pushed away all of the fire to make it disappear. Fafnir still had that amount of power left? In that case I need to compress my spells while increasing the power of them at the same time. Calculation automatically went into my head as I added commands to the spell was forming. If you needed to pressurise something to the extremes, then water is the way to go. Water Formation ? Spear Form ? Compress factor ? Compressed Water Spear ¡°Compressed Water Spear!¡± Water quickly gathered in front of me and formed into a large water spear. However it kept on going smaller and smaller until it was the size of a normal spear. ¡°Fire!¡± Unleashing the pressure from the water spear, the water itself shot out at extreme speeds that was impossible to catch even with Mental Acceleration! Bang! A hole was made in the scales of Fafnir to the point that it exited from the other end of his body. It was too bad the spell missed and it didn''t hit his head which would''ve been a one shot kill. However at the same time this spell took 40% of my mana to cast. It was an extremely powerful spell that could pierce through the armour and defence of a Dragon King but in turn had an extremely high cost as well. ............ ............ The battle continued with hours passing. The first thing was that Dragonic Overload went inactive due to the time limit being reached. At this point, it had been a bit under 4 hours since I started this fight. Due to that, I was taking more damage than normal as well as having less mana regeneration. It was only thanks to mana absorption that I could survive to this point and from there on in this battle. I started to slow down my attacks which in steed increased the opportunities of Fafnir to attack which still reduced my mana but not as much as me attacking. Another few hours continued and Dragonic Release was gone as well sealing away Mana Absorption at the same time. My mana levels were on a all time low and I barely recovered any mana while fighting. Eventually even Magic King Drive and Battle Aura faded away when my stamina ran out as well. At the same time Dragon Transformation deactivated due to the lack of mana to continue the skill. ¡°Ha......ha.....ha.....ha.....¡± I was on the ground on my knee trying to catch my breath. All stamina has been exhausted, it is recommended that you rest else you may fall unconsciousness With that message appearing in front of me, I knew I lost. Damn even with everything I still lose. This Golden Dragon was too strong, stronger than anything I faced before. There wasn''t even a chance for me to use in the entire fight. Fafnir was in front of me, he was probably going to finish me off now. Damn how the hell damn I going to explain this to the others...Warlic did say this Dragon King was too much for me right now. He was completely right. I would need at least 2 no 3 times more power to even make a decent dent on his heath. I dropped on my back looking at the sky that was so far away... Dink! Next to me was a certain object that was dropped next to me. ¡°That thing was stuck on my scale. I think it was something you wanted, something of that level cannot be considered a valuable treasure to me.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Wait a minute, this guy was fighting me without the power of the mana fragment boosting his stats even higher?! Damn how strong is this thing?! ¡°Something like this only affects weaklings. Any strong creature would know not to depend on such a thing.¡± Well now that I think about it, the only truly strong creatures that had the mana fragments were the Clam and the Phoenix and they both easily discarded them to me without a thought on them. I guess that means they were powerful enough that they didn''t need it. I collected the mana fragment when a bit of my stamina returned. Ding
Mana Fragments Collected: 2/7
Then Fafnir gave a short explanation for some reason. ¡°At your current strength, you will be able to match a high levelled Dragon but it is still far cry from the level of a Dragon King, even more to a Heavenly Dragon and certainly far away from the power that the Dragon God possesses.¡± Eh? There are higher ranks than Dragon King? Wait, there was a Dragon GOD as well?! Damn what kind of monster is that? In any how, I now have respect for this Dragon. ¡°You have proven yourself to a certain level. I will not collect panties from you.¡± ¡°....¡± Eh? What was that? Did I hear wrong? ¡°If you win; you get treasure, if you lose; you lose panties¡± ¡°....¡± I''m am quickly losing all respect for this creature in front of me. ¡°CLICK-CLICK ZOOM-ZOOM IYAAAN¡± ¡°....¡± What the hell did that mean?! What the hell happened to my respect?! Fafnir then flapped his wings and then disappeared from sight. It was only when I went back to Alexandra and Viv that I noticed that they completely levelled the town they were in. It seems when I went away, they waged war against the Ico Guild and won completely leaving no survivors.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 9400~ - Change of plans, this chapter was meant to be chapter 9 but I felt the story would flow better if this was chapter 8 and the planned chapter 8 was moved to chapter 9 instead. - Didn''t know what kind of skills and abilities Fafnir had so I kinda made them up....energy balls are fine right....wait a second...I should''ve made it so Fafnir powered up with panties! Nooooooooooooooooooooooo, should''ve written that in....too late though.... - Cough...no copyright intended in the writing of this chapter....cough....cough.... - Around 40% done with chapter 9 though....my fingers a bit slow lately....do they know the hell that will come after chapter 9? My god the planning for that final chapter already took 5 whole pages.... :cry: Vol.7 Chapter 9 - Risene Part 1 ¨C An update on things After the untimely destruction of the Ico Guild that was quite unfortunate though it didn''t affect me in the slightest, a number of things happened. The first thing was that the very same guild placed a bounty on the three of us for some reason. There there was a good reason which was that we or rather those two wiped out their entire base of operations and the villages and towns they commanded. Why the hell was I dragged into this as well? I didn''t even lay a finger on them.... ¡°Please wipe out the Ico Guild and prevent them from doing anything anymore¡± ordered Alexandra to a number of churches at once. ¡°As you wish O Divine one¡± With that, it didn''t even take a few days for the bounty on us to disappear and those players which were annoying us to also disappear. Well it wasn''t like they actually bothered us at all, using Spacial Teleportation we got to locations quickly and the places we went to were super danger zones that could rival the 10 restricted zones. After this small annoyance disappeared due to Alexandra, we went back to Jacksville castle to see what was going on. There was some commotion on the scouting effects for the last two forts as a numbered of skilled people did not return when they went to those lands. As such they were quickly known as cursed zones. Right in the middle of the Western Continent a new legend was born. Although it had only been a short period of time, these rumours spread quickly and were the heat of discussions. There were some small guilds that tried to bravely breach those zones for fame and glory but they soon disappeared and respawned a few days later without a clue on how they died. Because of this, it added more to the mystery and the nobles were going nervous due to the nature of the rumours. Being cursed, ghosts and evil spirits that spread the fogs were common in these rumours. Well I don''t blame them since those two places were literally covered in thick fog to the point that you couldn''t even see anything even if you fly over the place and tried to map out the place. Because of these events I simply said to the nobles. ¡°We''ll take of the fourth fort alone as well. By then we will be able to find out what is causing the fog to appear and get rid of it so the army can advance to the final fort.¡± However brave and reassuring those words were, it did not change the fact that there were similar incidents the same as the first 3 forts. Namely a large number of people going to the point that it was as large as an army. To be honest, without proper track of this properly the numbers could be anywhere to a few thousands to a few hundred of thousands. There was really no point in thinking about it right now. As such while leaving some instructions on how to proceed against this tactic, I left with Alexandra and Viv again for the rest of the 3 months on collecting stuff again. At this point, my Spacial Teleportation skill was reaching near the Advance level now. Another couple of hundred uses and it actually may reach that level. Part 2 ¨C The Fallen Sky In this world there were places that you could not explain with logic at all even if you study magic. One such place is the City of Heaven Lavias which is a series of floating islands that soar the skies freely. The place we were going to is similar to this place. Except there was one core difference. This one fell out of the skies. Interesting story to be told, a place that literally fell from the skies. According to the NPCs in the area, it seems that the device that kept it in the air one day just stopped working and the fall killed everything on board it. Ironically the island was called Skydrop Island and it once housed gnomes that were curious creatures that were interested in the combination of magic and science. The island floated in the air via the use of various contractions in which used magic stones, the source of mana and stream in order to lift the island into the air. By adjusting the power outflow from the floating device, they were able to float in the air instead of flying into deep space. The Gnomes had many works that were extremely valuable but no one could get them since they were always in the air on their island. When the island actually fell to the ground however, many people came to try and loot the place. The problem was that the security system the Gnomes made were still active which made the entire island a danger zone with various dungeons in them. The Gnomes had modified the island they had lived on so much that the island was more machine than island itself! Because of this, it was also a great source of metals of various kinds and magical tools if you got past the giant machine monsters that continue to guard that place even hundred years since the fall from the sky. The monsters were so strong that the average soldier could not even make a sent on it. Only with explosive spells or crushing skills that people were able to damage them enough to destroy them. This naturally made it a useless hunting ground for anyone without the right skill set and despite the good rare items that you can find, not many would go there since the machine guards were all extremely powerful in the late 400s in levels. But this place was perfect for us who specialise in destroying stuff. ¡°Crushing Blow!¡± Alexandra smashed the top of the machine and caved its head in with one go. This particular skill was something that she learnt just for this place. It was actually surprising that she could do that much with the skill with so little time to train it.'' On the other hand, me and Viv pretty much have skills that are suited to this place in the first place by adjusting what spells we use in battle. Mainly I use explosive spells along with earth spells that have high physical factors in them. Lightning Magic also works with since it sometimes zap the machine''s circuits good enough that they at least slow down when hit. Lightning Formation ? Bolt Form ? Lightning Bolt ¡°Lightning Bolt!¡± I shot a lightning bolt to the machine creature behind the one that Alexandra destroyed. Stunned, Viv took the chance to finish it off. ¡°Crushing Roots!¡± From the edges of the metal walls came nature that quickly wrapped itself around the small machine that was a bit shorter than us and crush it like python squeezing something to death. Finishing off the rest of the enemy, we proceeded deeper into the island. ¡°Hmm....which way to go now?¡± We seemed to have entered an intersection path in the middle of this place. There were a total of 5 paths including the ones which we came out of just then. ¡°Damn not again, this will get difficult later¡± muttered Alexandra looking at the multiple paths we can take. This was a difficult thing indeed. Although there are many paths, there is a chance that they all lead to the same location or that some paths interact with each other in this place. There was also a chance that it may lead to a dead end or that to even more machine monsters or....traps.... Yeah....my nightmares are coming back slowly in this place.... Unlike the other dungeons you couldn''t really tell sometimes what things were actually traps. This place looked too unusual and something that was once used to activate a door could be something that activates a trap and vis versa. Who ever designed this place must have been an extreme sadist to do so. To make things even worse, traps sometimes appeared when fighting as well since the machines naturally didn''t activate the traps at all and even used it to their advantage. Also another thing I was noticing that the machine guards were getting bigger and more powerful as we went deeper into this place. At the start it was simple machines that had little attack or speed or even defence which any average player could destroy. But when you enter the first dungeon it immediately gets harder with the machines being more powerful overall the deeper you get. We were at a point where the machine creatures could even use magic if that feature was installed in them and often there were small devices such as a crossbow or a gun in their arms or other places that would make fighting them unpredictable. However half a month passed in this damn place and it seems we located the boss room in the place with the most powerful machine monsters. To put things in perspective, in this particular dungeon that was several floors deep, had machines that were easily 3 or most metres tall. Their armour was so thick that it took longer than usual to destroy them and they always seemed to have some sort of extra feature that would almost screw us over at times. This was such a place that did not forgive even the smallest mistake. However the experience and loot from the machines were often quite expensive actually. If there were more players with the ability to crush lots of metal at once, this would be the ideal place to train no matter not. But most enemies are flesh and blood so players lean towards the more cutting side of things. Plus these machine are immune to fire and poison which made some things troublesome as well. ¡°What the hell is that thing?!¡± I immediately complained as I saw the damn boss monster of this damnable dungeon. It was standing at a good 5-6 metre height and was in human form. It''s thick arms and legs were covered in tubes that were everywhere on its body. It was sort of bronze but also sort of silver as well at the same time. And at the ends of it''s giant arms were two cannons as well as other nasties around its body at the same time. Who the hell had enough time to design these creatures?! Why the hell couldn''t they fix whatever went wrong when this island fell?! ¡°For once I think this will go bad for us¡± said Alexandra. It seems she could sense the bad feeling vibe that came out of that thing. ¡°Yeah....perhaps it''s level 700 or higher, something like this was not heard of at all. Facing a machine monster in Royal Road....¡± muttered Viv as well. The machine monster looked very sturdy and it seems like trying to crush it was going to be very difficult if he has that chance. ¡°Anyway we should begin while we can...its activating already¡± said Alexandra taking out her sword and shouting, ¡°Holy Aura!¡± ¡°Dragonic Release, Dragonic Overload!¡±
Dragonic Release is now active
Dragonic Overload is now active
This time I didn''t start off with battle aura since the machines can more easily take me if it is active. Alexandra has taken on the role of being this tank this time round since she has the most armour and defence of all of us even with buffs. As such Alexandra started the battle first with a simple attack. ¡°Holy Bolt!¡± Bang! The machine monster was stuck hard by the holy bolt that had around half the power of a cannon at this point. Her skill proficiency was high enough to allow her to do that eh. [Program start.....targets identified....exterminate, exterminate, exterminate...] Light came into the eyes of the machine monster that was 5 metres tall as it started walking slowly towards us. If it was like the other machines then this one was a strength and defence type which had lower speed compared to the others. ¡°Golden Bow!¡± I summoned the golden bow in my hands. It has been a while since I used this in combat but at this time and during the dungeon exploration, it was useful as it had strong piercing power. Plus it didn''t take that much mana to use it at this stage as well and at least it could be used as a distraction to confused the machines in this place. I drew the bow and gathered mana to make an arrow. Firing at the machine monster, the arrows split off in different directions and hit the back of the machine monster as they curved around. [Damage confirmed to back....enemy behind location....unknown...continue attack....] It seems like this one had enough brains to know that there was nothing behind it...or was it software.....hmm.... Anyway it looks like this machine was also equipped with life detection software as well. ¡°Crushing Blow!¡± Alexandra at this point while the machine monster was distracted for a few seconds at its leg and used her sword against it. Bang! Unexpectedly, the attack didn¡¯t work and the tubes softened the blow enough for it to do no damage. ¡°In that case, Flash Slash!¡± Alexandra tried once again but the tubes that surrounded the important parts of the machine monster prevented her from doing proper damage. While she was doing that I was firing more arrows at various places of the machine monster. Most of the weaknesses that the other machines had didn''t exist in this one. Viv was main firing dark bolts or other projectile spells at the head of the machine monster. It was something we learnt as we fought in this place. Besides certain measures, you couldn''t actually debuff the machines using magic intended against humans and other living things. [Scanning complete....only three targets remain....indicating combat mode...] Huh....? It wasn''t already in combat mode?! Damn how much confidence did that thing''s creator have to think it was sturdy enough to survive before combat mode activated. Well...the three of us didn''t destroy it since usually these machines had some feature that would probably take one of us out if we''re not careful in their deaths. BOOM BOOM! From the cannons on the machine monster''s arms, came blasts that were aimed at Alexandra that was the nearest to the machine monster attacking its legs. Fortunately Alexandra dodged the first attack but had to block the second using her sword. I could not help but have a feeling that her sword will not be able to endure much more if she has to continue using it to block those cannon blasts. Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa A dozen or so things opened up from the legs of the machine monster. From there....missiles?! I quickly drew my bow using Mental Acceleration and fired aiming at the dozen missiles that were flying towards me and Viv. Bang Bang Bang.... Then from the eyes of the machine monster, it glowed hot and bright while aiming at the three of us at the same time....don''t tell me... Zaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaap!!! Jumping out the way was done before I thought about it. ¡°WHY THE FUCK IS THERE A LASER?!¡± Damn whoever made this thing was having too much fun while making it. Why the hell does a monster in this game have missiles and lasers?! I mean it IS a giant mecha essentially but I was in the impression that this was a MEDIEVAL fantasy world not a futuristic one. Anyway I need to at least stop it from aiming or moving. Ice Formation ? Wave Form ? Consume Factor ? Ice Prison ¡°Ice Prison!¡± With a wave of my hand, ice shattered onto the machine monster and hardened as it spread across its body. [...status defect confirmed...removing status defect....adding immunity...] Br-break! The machine monster easily got out of the ice prison breaking through it in one go with just walking forward towards us. What kind of monster was this?! [¡­.Reload complete....firing....] The machine monster aimed at me and Viv. Shit..! Using Mental Acceleration once again to activate Crystal Palace of Reflection, I managed to create some mirrors which would reflect the attacks back theoretically to the machine monster. While it perfectly reflect magical attacks, it had trouble with reflecting physical attacks like arrows or swords in which that was really only a low chance for that to happen. BOOM BOOM!
Crystal Palace of Reflection is now active
Both the cannon attack were hit my the mirrors which protected us in time. Then the machine monster started scanning my spell. [¡­.spell analysing....analysing....confirmed defensive skill....adjusting attack....] The slot in which the mouth plate on the face of the machine monster opened. Why do I have a bad feeling about this? Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu From the mouth of the machine monster came....flames.... ¡°FLAMETHROWER?!¡± Damn this thing was getting more and more ridiculous by the second. Unfortunately my mirrors recognised the flames as an attack and started throwing themselves at it. ¡°Crystal Palace deactivate!¡± Thankfully I managed to deactivate the skill in time so my mana wasn''t literally sucked out by the spell. ¡°Alexandra hurry up and attack!¡± I shouted at the one who was suppose to be helping us here. Alexandra really did not much I this battle even though so far it only lasted for a few minutes so far. ¡°I am! This thing''s defences are way too high! Screw holding back! Divine Beast Shift! Sword Wave!¡± BANG! The explosion from the sword wave occurred at the right leg of the machine monster. Being pushed unexpectedly, the leg bent and the machine monster toppled for a bit in the other direction trying to regain its balance. ¡°Triple Sword Wave!¡± Three more sword waves from from Alexandra as it blasted the machine monster''s other leg, head and chest at once. BANG! The machine monster fell onto the ground on its side. Now was our chance! ¡°Battle Aura! Amour of Blood warrior!¡±
Battle Aura is now active
Amour of Blood warrior is now active, will deal double damage and take double damage
I de-summoned the bow and then summoned the spear in my hand. ¡°Extent!¡± Growing bigger and bigger as I swung down at the collapsed machine monster, a giant pole thing slammed down at the machine monster without mercy. Bang! A large dent appeared on the arm of the machine monster in which used its arm to try and block the attack with a certain amount of success. I continued on whacking the machine monster which was still in the ground a couple times more while Viv grew roots in order to keep it down. Eventually after nearly a hour of fighting it, the machine monster was shattered into pieces by the three of us which continued to attack while preventing it from doing anything at all. We got the following message when we actually killed the thing.
Killed the Guardian of Skyfall Island - Fame increase by 400 - All stats increase by 5 - Gnomes will want to talk to you about the specs of the Guardian
A decent amount of fame as well as stat gain by killing the thing. While it was certainly strong in its own way, when it falls to a situation that is not favourable to it, it quickly becomes weak and can be easily defeated. To be honest the cannons, missiles and even the laser beam was surprising to face but compared to facing something that you could not defeat no matter what you did, it was quite easier to fight. Passing by the machine monster''s remains, we entered what seemed to be a lab or study room from the creator of this thing. ¡°Don''t touch anything too much and check the books as well¡± I reminded the two as we looted the place for valuable things. There wasn''t that much but there were some interesting new types of metals that someone discovered in the past. More to the point there was a really rare pair of boots in one of these chest. Yesssssss! Viv couldn''t use them so it went to me instead!
Feather Boots of Fallen Skies Durability: 100/100 Defence: 50 Phantasmal-Class plate boots made for beings that are not mortals, it possess strong defence and yet is as light as a feather literally. These golden laced boots were made while a living plant was woven into its design. Has the power to allow the wearer to change direction instantly while moving and use burst of speed at a time Restrictions: - Level 430 - Agility over 700 - Strength over 400 Options: - Agility increase by 100 - Endurance increase by 50 - Vitality increase by 50 - Allows you to defy the laws of inertia and change direction while running at high speeds - Allows you to have burst of speed that accelerates the body up to three folds - Reduces damage from falling and high speed by 80%
With this, we went out of the place immediately and headed to the next couple of places before taking a break at Jacksville Castle. Part 3 ¨C Meeting Death For one thing I was very frightened right now. For a second thing I was really confused right now as well. Another thing is why the hell are we in a forest? Near me was a relatively young man wearing a pitch black robe with the hood down that could be several sizes to big and a giant black scythe along with a dim lantern on his person. [Yes this brew is quite nice] This person was death. No, this person is literally the being that is called death, a creature that represents one of the core component of the mortal world. Although not a God since no one wants to worship death and those who do are usually already dead, this creature was so strong that even Gods don''t want to face him. But why the hell are we drinking tea with this kind of things?! [Yes, since the short one entered the contract, I need to make sure you are worthy of part of my power] ¡°Hmm....the shoes aren''t that bad¡± replied Viv not caring much and wasn''t feeling as uncomfortable as me and Alexandra. I don''t know if its because of us being races that death doesn''t come to that easily or that Viv''s race prevents him from being that scared of death but it is really not good for the heart when someone that is death says that he''ll be visiting soon....
Timeless Shoes of Death Durability: Infinite Defence: 10 Shoes that had been cursed by Death itself making the wearer without absolute power die when wearing these shoes. However if the wearer is worthy of these shoes then it will give them unrivalled power over souls. Increases the power of spirit type skills and soul magic Restrictions: - Can use Soul Magic - Race is a spirit type - Defeated Death in combat Options: - Fighting Spirit increase by 80 - Stamina increase by 150 - Movement Speed increase by 40% - Increase power to Spirit and Soul Magic - Able to command dead souls perfectly - Weak Souls and Spirits will avoid you
Anyway these certain shoes are the reason in which death decided to visit. Since I already got the boots from the skyfall island place, it was Viv''s turn to get the ultra rare loot. Well only he can wear these shoes either way so.....also I''m fine with death not visiting me any time soon. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. After we spent a little while drinking tea and generally wasting time till the sun sets, death made things very blunt to us. [I am here to test you. Collecting these in the first place from the Cauldron of eternal Suffering is no simple feat. I already know that you three are special in many ways and can be considered worthy of having these shoes. But....I still need to test you all] Wait, why the hell do I have to get a run in with Death when it only has to be Viv that needs to suffer?! [Hmm....I sense dissatisfaction from you Eden. Do you really want to face me alone that much?] LIKE HELL I DO!!!! Geez the sun is about to set so the test or whatever is going to start right? ¡°What is this test in the first place¡± I asked. Death smiled and simply said; [Oh, that''s very simple. Beat me in combat once. It doesn''t matter if you do it together or separate, as long as you get one win from me] So....I don''t need to fight death? [But of course you will fight me fight out of everyone if it is one on one right Eden? I mean you must be excited to fight someone as strong as me at least once, but don''t worry I won''t use any kind of special ability that is similar to a cheat move. But do be warned that one hit with this scythe and you will die instantly hahaha] I thought death as suppose to be a depressing person at the very least. Why is he so cheerful? However before I am forced to fight him one on one. ¡°We will gladly fight you together¡± I said without getting the approval of the others. If I''m going to fight death, I rather not do it alone at the very least. Alexandra looked disappointed since she wouldn''t see me die and Viv didn''t really care that much, it seems he wanted the shoes at least since there is an increase of spirits gathering around him which I can see sometimes only using soul scan. [Well.....let us begin!] Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuush A hand on the scythe and it immediately move to cut the table in two in one cut. One cut, a single cut is all that Death needs to kill us all. Drawing our weapons, all three of us jumped back intending to get out of his range as much as possible. ¡°Let the stars fall into dust. The eternal world remains and the mortal world weeps. Starlight Beam!¡± Oh, Alexandra started out the battle with a large attack. Her sword was covered in the deadly light that was fatal to a dark based creature like Death....wait is it me or are you trying to kill Death? However.... [Too weak!] Death moved his body and cut the beam in half without leaving a trace of it left. Then immediately afterwards the scythe came flying to me....? ¡°HOLY SHIT!¡± I immediately did a backwards dodge by bending my body and spine backward. It hurt quite a bit to do so... ¡°Dragonic Release!¡±
Dragonic Release is now active
Moving faster than before I noticed that there were chains attached to the end of the hilt of the scythe. Damn with this, he can use the scythe as a long range weapon. ¡°Let the stars fall into dust and nothingness. Starfall Series Spell #3: Meteor Stream!¡± Black mana gathered and burst out similar to Alexandra''s own attack. [Nice power but dark spells are no use against me!] Death shouted as he took his lantern into his hand shining its light at us. The blue light flashed and temporary blinded us. When I opened my eyes again, Death was in front of me. ¡°Battle Aura!¡±
Battle Aura is now active
I immediately went with the max output despite it will exhaust me. Golden Aura burst out of my body in one go blocking the scythe that was about to cut me by an inch. Damn I never been so close to death before and yet I feel like he is holding back a lot. ¡°The boon of nature and all that is dark gathered at the midnight feast! For light and dark twilight between the blood stained moon. The stars cries tears of regret as the wind blow the weak fire of life amidst. Nature Calling, Blood feast of Night!¡± Wait isn''t that spell.....shit! I jumped out of the way turning my back to Death himself when Viv used that spell. The suddenly Death was deflected out of that death field. ¡°Damn, that scythe is blocking most of our spells. Eden you try¡± said Viv while he started on another spell to use on Death. In that case...Alexandra was already using long range holy magic against Death who seems to be playing around with us. He is clearly a creature that has a base level of 800+ but even so seems to be holding back a lot as well. Fire Formation ? Blast Form ? Expand Factor ? Inferno Flames ¡°Inferno Flames!¡± Fire quickly spread where Death was but that damn scythe made the spell disappear quickly. Does that damn scythe have a magic cancelling property? Several slices went towards me and Alexandra at the same time while we were quite the distance away. Dodging them barely without a scratch I knew I had to be faster and react faster than before. ¡°Dragonic Overload!¡±
Dragonic Overload is now active
Then from there on, I had to resort to using Mental Acceleration at times since Death was bullying me and attacking me the most. ¡­.......... ¡­.......... ¡­.......... ¡­.......... ¡­.......... A while later.... [Congratulation, you have defeat me in combat though I was playing around. You three have been accepted as one of the few absolute forces in this world. One day I hope you lead the brave souls that wait for the final battle] Ding!
You have defeated Death in combat - Fame increase by 2000 - All stats +50 - Recognised as one of the absolute powers on the continent - NPCs will do well to not offend you
Gained title ''One recognised by Death'' - Increase fighting spirit by 50 - All stats +20 - Living beings are more likely to fear you - 1% chance of reviving with full health instead of dying in critical health
Title ''One recognised by Death'' has been integrated into title ''Destroyer of Sovereigns''
HOLY SHIT! These bonuses are amazing! This actually makes it kinda worth it on actually going through this kind of torture where I almost die multiple times over and over again. [As another gift, I give this advise. Only Eden should go to the fortress where the one whom weeps lie. It is too dangerous if you do not follow this advise. Then...to the next time though I will not enjoy it at all] With that, space distorted like when he appeared as he slipped away to some place. Hmm...what does it mean when he says the others shouldn''t come with me to visit Risene? ¡°Wow! All of those pests that were following me around are gone!¡± said Viv in excitement as the effects of his shoes took place. Indeed the other souls that were surrounding Viv were mostly gone though there were a few strong souls still near him. Well it seems they didn''t hear what Death told me so I better explain later else they might follow me there.... Part 4 ¨C Setting off alone The months passed by and really, the three of us finished our collecting task and were only waiting for the crafters to finish on our gear. ¡°I''ll leave them to you. Just make sure you finish before the last battle happens.¡± ¡°¡°¡°¡°Roger!¡±¡±¡±¡± All of the people whom I hired replied happily. Of course they would be happy. They were getting their final pay checks after this finished which was the main bulk in the amount I owed them. Taking one of the horses I said to Alexandra and Viv, ¡°You two prepare the army just in case something bad happens while I''m gone. There may be a chance that something unexpected happens and we will be in an even worse position than before.¡± Alexandra chopped my head with dead eyes and said, ¡°The only problem is that for some reason only you can meet with Risene after all this time.¡± ¡°Yeah, there is a good chance that you will go berserk for a second time and leave nothing behind against an defenceless lady¡± said Viv. Alexandra backed that up with, ¡°When something occurs once it may occur as many times as it wants. Plus are you sure you won''t do something indecent while we''re not looking¡± Alexandra looked at me with great suspicions. ¡°What kind of person do you think I am!?¡± I retorted. ¡°¡°Insane, a psychopath and a sadist all in one¡±¡± Damn they must have been practising that catchphrase for this one moment. I sighed and simply went to the fog area on my horse leisurely. It can''t possibly be that bad, all I have to do is find the core of the fog and get rid of it. Part 5 ¨C Lonely Risene Umm....this may be a bit embarrassing but I am in fact a couple months late in raiding that fort where Risene is in. To be more precise I am 3 months overdue with the suppose final battle thing happening next month... Alexandra and Viv are taking care of sending over the army from the central and eastern parts of the continent here for the battle if there are lots of enemies or something. Well in other words they are on standby while I am trying to break through this damn fog! I''ve been trapped in this forest for 3 bloody months already! This isn''t funny anymore! Even when I use flight magic and fly as high as I can, the fog still doesn''t disappear and when I drop it really is the height in which I flew up. Blasting something like trees and moving away for a while and returning back to that place removes the damage I caused. Worse of all, while I can sense ''one'' soul, when I try and get closer to it I somehow end up further away from it. And also there is that maid outfit lying around sometimes went I walk by which has been popping up once in a while. ¡°....¡± Don''t tell me.... ¡°No no no, not again!¡± God dammit Risene! Are you that keen on tormenting me?! It was like there was some force that was mightier than a God commanding me to wear a maid outfit at times like this! (Yes...Eden....wear it....wear it now and be tormented by the fact you ARE a pervert....muhahaha!) What the....it was like I just felt a bad phenomenon for the future if I would wear this maid outfit now.... (Bad things will happen either way whether you want it or not plus its either take this chance else you might stay here for another month or two) Well bad things will happen either way whether I want it or not plus its either take this chance else I might stay here for another month or two. ¡°.....¡± Why do I feel like that sentence was directly implanted into my mind....wait when the hell did I change into this maid outfit?! Tch, no choice. Better not let Alexandra or Viv see me in this else things will get even worse. Using Soul Scan to pin point the only other soul in this entire area, I moved to it and quickly I found myself in front of a mansion castle. Hmm....this look....it looks very familiar for some reason....meh probably nothing important at all. ¡°Get the preparation for the food finished!¡± ¡°Move move move, clear the tables now!¡± ¡°Get the plates on those tables¡± A single voice was being overlapped several times as if the person was talking quickly but it was more like several people who had the same voice and tone talking at the same time. Sneaking into this place since I rather not face whatever kind of monster while dressed as a maid, I observed the place I went to where Risene was presumably was. ¡°Today shall be the best birthday for you...¡± ¡°Nothing will stop this day from being taken away from us...¡± ¡°16 years of age and yet no interest in the men that may be your future husband....¡± As I got closer to where Risene was, the voices became more....personal and it felt like I really shouldn''t be hearing this even though there is literally no one here. There were only the voices....which kinda makes this a haunted castle right? It took me a hour but I made it to where Risene was...though there was only a single door left.....I swear I know this place from somewhere before.... ¡°I see that you do not know much of these types of things....what was your name?¡± Hmm? This sounds very familiar to me for some reason... ¡°No, I mainly use magic for battles. My name is Eden by the way.¡± Wait is that my voice in there?! Bang! Immediately kicking down the door what I saw first was....me in the exact maid outfit....then this place was.....oh no.... I looked at Risene while the illusion me disappeared and all that remained was me and her. She changed quite a bit in these 2 years. Her face was cracked with scales and he looked more like a cursed person or a demon possessed person than her usual noble lady look. If I remember correctly the dress was the same as ''that'' day. Risene looked at me like something was wrong. ¡°DISAPPEAR!¡± Her screamed summoned armed knights out of no where in between us as they charged at me. ¡°Tch! Defence Slash!¡± Jumping backwards I slashed at the knights cutting through their illusion based bodies and thus making them disappear. However how come I feel that their bodies were somewhat real. A few slashes later and the rest of those illusion knights disappeared as well. ¡°WHY?! WHY WON''T YOU DISAPPEAR?!¡± Her screams echoed in this empty castle of hers. Seeing her like this, any motivations I had on killing her disappeared if there was any to begin with. My duty comes first after all. ¡°Sigh...¡± Putting down my sword I sat to the opposite to Risene with a bored look on my face. ¡°Eh?¡± Risene was even more confused now. Well I don''t blame her. Her father''s killer who took her in forcefully and had her trained as an assassin is right in front of her not killing her in return of what happened before. It really has been 2 years or at least close to it since I pretty much forgotten my anger at what happened back there. Well the other three pissed me off to begin with or attacked me first so they''re different. ¡°So...were you here for 2 whole years alone?¡± I asked in a mocking voice like I usually do with her. ¡°What?! I am never alone with this power I can-¡± ¡°Turn illusions and fantasies into reality right? But they''re still illusions in the end or that your power isn''t complete or something like that¡± I replied interrupting her words. I looked to observe Risene more closely to see her reaction to this. However while I kinda expected an outburst in rage, that didn''t come at all. All Risene did was look depressed. I immediately let out a sigh, why did she become the depressed character in this story? ¡°Honestly are you that depressed about your looks?¡± ¡°Wh-what do you mean?¡± Risene looked away from me avoiding my gaze. ¡°Well apparently the more you use it the more you turn into a dragon hybrid of some sort. The last three didn''t turn that much compared to you, even the research obsessed Sage only had his limbed turned slightly.¡± I once more observed Risene, this time looking up and down her. It was not only her limbs but also the majority of her body that was transformed. To be honest, any woman...no person would be very frightened of the change to begin with. Anyway I continued with this one side lecture to Risene. ¡°I suppose changing the look of the fort to your home for so long, creating those voices in the castle as well as the fog took a lot of power from you. Didn''t help that you are pretty weak in this department of magic in the first place so it was an even more strain on your body.¡± I poked the arm of Risene which felt like a hard shell. ¡°Hey the nothing happened when I made that fog! It was only after remodelling this place that....¡± ¡°So the fog didn''t take that much power but remodelling this place did....how much did you remodel this place to your tastes...well I suppose a lot since I was forced to wear this maid outfit to enter...¡± ¡°Who said you had to wear it?! That''s definitely your tastes right? I''ve seen you stare at maids intensely before!¡± ¡°I like looking at others wearing them woman! Not wearing them myself!¡± I retorted. Honestly why the hell didn''t I take these clothes off when I had the chance. Can''t exactly change in front of Risene since I''m a guy and even if she hasn''t realised that fact yet. ¡°Says the one in a maid outfit right now!¡± A large grin appeared on her face. I smiled back seeing this. ¡°Damn, you were the one who forced me to wear this!¡± ¡°You could''ve taken it off by now!¡± ¡°Tch, hurry up and give me the mana fragment in you so I can treat you properly¡± ¡°Sure sure haha¡± She had a bright smile on her face due to this conversation. Well it looks like she''s finally smiling for once....which means my pity ends here. STAB I entered my hand into her body. ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!¡±
Domination increased by 1
Let''s see.....the mana fragment should be here somewhere. I moved my hand here and there trying to find the exact location of the mana fragment. Since Risene used the mana fragment a lot, its power spread across her body which makes it harder for me to pin point its location. Well it''s not like she''s going to die from this. ¡°NOOOOOOOOO! TAKE IT OUT!¡± Though she will experience extreme pain. ¡°EDEN WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS?!¡± Well obviously to get the mana fragment out of you right? I mean any more influence from it and you might turn berserk and that will be just troublesome. So just deal with it for a while. ¡°Let''s see....not over there as well....damn this regeneration power is really annoying¡± Every time I moved my hand inside her the mana fragment heals her which causes her more pain than usual since I need to reopen the wound each time. However I did find the mana fragment and grabbed it in my hand.
Mana Fragments Collected: 3/7
Okay~ That another one done~ I removed my hand from Risene....hmm...how will I heal her now? I don''t have any bandages on me so should I just burn the wound closed. Hmm? Why wasn''t Risene moving anymore? Did she fall asleep or something? This feeling... DANGER! I immediately moved back as far as I can but there was a sharp pain where the hand with the mana fragment was.
Mana Fragments Collected: 2/7
Right Hand has been lost
Burst Recovery has been activated automatically
Injury will heal immediately
Mana Regeneration will increase by 300%
Damn that shadow was....Thinny! ¡°Tch, not again.¡± The shadow turned into the shape of a human that I knew very much by now since he was the one interfering in my quest. I looked and my right hand was missing though it quickly stopped bleeding. It will take some time for a new hand to regenerate using Burst Recovery Oh, so I can regenerate a new hand. Well since that problem is done with, time to stare at this person in front of me with annoyance. Honestly why is it that every time I see him he was that look of contempt towards me? In his hand was my hand with the mana fragment in it. In his other hand was a dagger. Hmm? Ah, Risene was still alive, good. Better go help her then. But....Thinny was still in front of me and-wait what was he doing with that dagger in his hand. Stab
Risene of the 5 Shadow Dragon Kings has been slain, by contributing to her fall you gain the following - Fame increase by 100 - Strength increase by 4 - Agility increase by 7
Ah, more bonuses out of nowhere, wait Risene died?! Why the hell would Thinny stab and kill his own comrade?! Damn now I have to train another servant...I mean friend...I mean assassin when I''m bored. Honestly....what''s with this gloomy atmosphere. ¡°So....aren''t you going to say anything Thinny?¡± I asked. Thinny blinked a couple of times suppressing a sigh and said, ¡°My name is Adh¨¦mar. I''ll be waiting.¡± Yeah yeah, just don''t do anything too stupid with the mana fragments I''m suppose to collect. Thinny disappeared into the shadows leaving me alone in this place. Outside the window the fog cleared which means the army can go invade the final fort properly. Also I need to contact the other two to say I''m done before heading their way. Looks like the final battle is about to begin for me. But first, I should bury Risene....at least out of pity since I have no shred of respect for her.
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - Word Count: 7600~ - To me this chapter is fragmented in many ways since I wrote this chapter in too many sessions. The ending was...a bit different from what I originally imagined as well. But...now I can start with chapter 10, the longest chapter yet... - At parts, I was having a bit too fun writing certain scenes... - I''m taking a bit of a break before my fingersbreak from days of writing...I mean to relax a bit... Vol.7 Chapter 10 - The Final Battle Total of 120 pages, 46920 words and 249771 characters. Section 1 - Prewar Part 1 ¨C War Meeting ¡°Spacial Teleportation!¡±
Spacial Teleportation has been used, please select location of teleport
Pressing a button on the map that appeared, the skill activated. Blue light covered me as the magic circle was automatically constructed around me making space distort and I was sent to that place Alexandra and Viv were. In the capital city of the Britten Alliance, there were numerous players running around doing all sorts of odd quest. It seems that there are a number of new players in this city and perhaps the most recent boom in players contributed to this face. However, that was not why was I here. Walking up to one of the guards I asked, ¡°Which direction is the palace?¡± Upon seeing me the guard immediately stiffened up and said immediately, ¡°Continue on the main road Ma''am!¡± before giving a salute as if his life was on the line. Well considering what the most recent title gave me....this was understandable. But at least they no longer either attack me or try to run away which makes things much easier. Walking up the main road like the guard said I looked around as business in this city was flourishing. ¡°Hey want to join up with-¡± The male players was interrupted by the guards immediately. ¡°All right you come with me!¡± Several times some male players approached me with clear intentions on their face but the guards immediately went in and stopped them. I didn''t know if it was out of respect for me or fear that this city may be destroyed if things continued the way it did with me. Whatever the reason, I''ve seemed to have attracted a lot of attention. ¡°What''s going on?¡± ¡°The guards are preventing us from getting near her.¡± ¡°This is some sort of event?¡± As the players curiosity increased, the number of guards increased and eventually for some reason that falls beyond me, the main road was covered with players and lines of guards stopping them from getting near. ¡°....¡± Honestly am I that much of a danger to you people that you would do something like this. There were also some knights present as well as I got nearer to the palace with stern looks on their face. On the roofs of the buildings there were archers hiding as well in the crowd assassins that work for the kingdom as well. It seems they really want to keep me in check. ¡°Oh~ So this is the palace¡± I stopped for a bit to admire the construction of this grand building. Half of the city was mostly resident areas for nobles and lower class citizens as they got nearer to the edge of the walls. The other half was cratered towards adventurers and travellers. Despite all reason, the palace was located at the end of the main road being nearer to the wall than to the centre of the city. But I suppose it does have its perks such as receiving information from messengers more easily. Walking to the grand and frankly giant doors of the palace, I stopped by various knights and guards of all kinds that all wore different kinds of uniforms. There were also paladins and other church related personal here as well. ¡°State your business¡± said what I presume is a knight captain or perhaps the royal knight captain as he wasn''t that frightened of me to the point that his words would have fear in it. ¡°I''m here as part of the war meeting involving the final hurdle for the western continent.¡± With those words, whispers aroused among those who could hear me despite me talking in a low voice in the first place. Several people ran around until eventually the doors opened up for me with the knights moving away in line. ¡°What the...again those doors opened for players!¡± ¡°What kind of quest is it?!¡± ¡°Let me in! I want to be a part of this historic event as well!¡± The crowd was literally stopped by a thin layer of knights. There were mages and other offence orientated people on standby as well if the players decided to do something stupid. I suppose they are stressed since this kind of thing didn''t happen to often. The leaders of multiple churches as well as high ranking nobles and certain Kings coming here for a meeting that has high significance to the fate of the continent even though it doesn''t affect them directly. I have to once again praise Alexandra for putting this together in the first place. Walking to the end of the corridor, I reached where the throne was but in fact there were 3 thrones in this place with a King sitting on it. To the left were nobles that were associated with these Kings or certain Kings that could not be here in time and to the right were all the church related people. Using Soul Scan I counted there were in total perhaps over 70 people all with important roles in this place. There weren''t even maids or servants here at all...well if you exclude the numerous people upwards to the place that were hiding their presence to everyone. They must be the hidden protectors for at least the Kings and nobles. Next to the church high priests were some people with abnormally strong powers that feel familiar to me for some reason... ¡°Yo Eden, finally got rid of that forest I see¡± said Alexandra in an informal tone that was definitely not appropriate in these circumstances. Before I could let out a loud sigh out of habit, Viv asked, ¡°What are the numbers?¡± Straight to the point as always. Before I got here with Spacial Teleportation, I used flight magic and flew near the final fort. Using Soul Scan I approximated the number of people that were there and their average strength. ¡°Around half a million troops with an average level of 300 I suppose, couldn''t get that close since it was in the middle of a open plains...though the place was located on the side of a mountain.¡± When I said this, the faces of everyone in the room except for Alexandra and Viv stiffened with seriousness. However there were comments that tried to run from reality still from some nobles. ¡°Preposterous! There can''t be that many people in that place! It''s impossible!¡± ¡°How do you get the supplies to sustain such an army?!¡± ¡°Furthermore it was said that the other forts that were occupied only had at most 10 000 troops in each of them!¡± Hearing this Alexandra laughed out loud again as if this was a joke which left the nobles red faced. The three Kings that were next to each other on their thrones did not speak at all and were staring at me. All three of them had a certain level of fear in them but still trusted me enough to not try and execute me. Naturally this was due to Alexandra being here and Alexandra being allies with half the people in this room. Plus around a quarter of the forces in the world were related to churches which alone made them powerful along with the fact that the citizens pretty much fall under the churches'' wing more than the Kingdom''s. ¡°If this is true then what are the consequences for our Kingdoms if this threat is not removed¡± asked one of the Kings. The room fell silent as I to answer. ¡°Hmm...not much in fact though it would really help us if you do decide to help.¡± I gave an honest answer which surprised the nobles and King in this room. ¡°Then can you succeed if you do no have our support?¡± the same King asked again. ¡°Sure though the chances are a lot lower with more risks than you know.¡± If Warlic knows that because of me that people were using the mana fragments to build a giant army which threatens the balance of this world then... ¡°Then convince us why to help you. The one called Alexandra has the power to summon us but not the power to convince us to help in this lost cause!¡± the King demanded. It seems he had enough disrespect from me. To this I gave a smile. A warm smile that would seem perfectly normal in any case. ¡°Do you all really want me to threaten you all into this?¡± However my smile was completely filled with malice of the most evil sense. Due to my class and title, I was a natural enemy for everyone in this room at the same time except for Alexandra and Viv of course. A person who had the power to strip away authority with force and enough power to slay even Gods was in front of them. Everyone in the room except for the cheerful one and one that didn''t care had chills down their back. The room stayed silent for a few more seconds until I decided to break the ice. ¡°Just kidding~ Though I really can do that and enslave your kingdoms with force, it would be too much trouble to do so and one way or another I will eventually be stopped before I achieve my goals. Basically help me and you gain influence in the western continent and as a bonus I may help you in your times of need.¡± My words were still filled with malice but the kind that you can accept for the greater good. But the nobles and kings were still not swayed. Some of them even talked to each other on putting a bounty on me and trying to ruin my life after this. Naturally I would use Alexandra''s connections with the churches to stop this else stomp the source by myself. Then it was Viv who spoke up for me since Alexandra was still too interested in where this was going to interfere. ¡°The first will fall will be the western continent. Then they will go all the way east and get rid of everyone here before going north and south to conquer the rest of the continent. With half a million as a start, it is possible and likely with the power of the mana fragments¡± he said. ¡°Speaking of mana fragments, did you manage to get it from Risene Eden?¡± asked Alexandra leaning back on her seat. ¡°Thinny snatched it before my eyes¡± I replied. ¡°And Risene?¡± ¡°Dead.¡± ¡°Hmm.....didn''t think you had it in you.¡± This out of place conversation was an interest to everyone in the room. Who didn''t like gossip of any kind especially it was about an potential enemy? It was now that the entire meeting was pulled by Alexandra with her words. ¡°So the churches pretty much agree to sent troops over to the western continent in a month''s time while the nobles and their kingdoms refuse to do so. Guess you lot are too scared¡± said Alexandra completely mocking the nobles. ¡°Damn wrench!¡± ¡°The Haven Kingdom is increasingly growing stronger!¡± ¡°Even Kallamore is soon to fall in the war!¡± Hmm....at this point in time, the Kallamore-Haven war started again and was still continuing without end. But recent events slowly pushed the tides of battle from Haven towards Kallamore with the Hermes Guild acting in the war. Honestly I didn''t care about this war though it was in the central continent area. They could do what they wanted as long as it didn''t interfere with my interests. ¡°Then why don''t you lot sent a number of troops over? At most they will be gone in a month and there are several kingdoms here today so you can split the costs in between you guys.¡± The veins of the nobles were about to pop. In fact I believe the three kings underneath their poker faces were shitting themselves due to the words that insulted them. I bet if Alexandra didn''t have the churches backing then those lot would instantly banish her and worse. Then one of the high priests spoke. ¡°We will be sending in total of 100 000 paladins and priests to aid in this request. I do hope you will at least sent the same amount of more to contribute to the safety and well-being of those outside your kingdoms¡± The words of that high priest was essentially ''We are doing this and you will help or else''. Although a single high priest would not say those words in normal circumstances due to the power of a kingdom being able to weaken the power of a single lone church but this was the collective answer of multiple churches at once with the majority of them due mostly to Alexandra accepting it. Eventually in defeat one of the kings said loudly, ¡°Fine fine, my Kingdom will send troops over but it won''t be much since the threat of war from Haven is still clear.¡± The other Kings also responded quickly due to this as well and eventually in total the Kingdoms would send a total of 150 000 men that included soldiers and knights over to help us. Along with the church forces this would total to 250 000, half the number of the enemy. It was agreed that preparations would be made using the churches teleportation stations to send them over quickly over a month. It was decided that me, Alexandra and Viv would deal with this with the other Kingdoms sending troops having contributions to the battle itself. Among the troops they would send, there would be some general level men in there as well to help things out though its likely they will interfere with our orders due to their high pride. I must remember to instil fear into them when they come. I sighed thanking that this meeting went well enough with me not being forced into unnecessary things while I''m concentrating with this. With the urgent meeting done, the nobles and two kings quickly went back to their kingdoms in a rush while the church people talked to Alexandra for a bit. One of them went up to me and said, ¡°You should thank Alexandra for doing this. She worked for a long time to the point that she could force this meeting to happen. A lot of favours were called in for this¡± I nodded and let the person leave the place. That person had a particular feeling to him. It was an aura of Divine power. ¡°....¡± Some interesting people were here today. Soon the other church people went as well since they can''t be gone for long since they have their duties and Alexandra and Viv walked to me. ¡°So...what happened?¡± Alexandra had a strange grin on her face. ¡°So what?¡± I asked. ¡°What happened in the fog area? You were there for 3 months.¡± Indeed I was in there for months. I couldn''t find a way to Risene nor a way out. The others that went in before me probably starved to death with no food nor anything edible in that forest to eat or drink from. Thankfully I at least had creation magic which allowed me not to starve. ¡°The fog was more annoying than I think¡± I replied. The two nodded since it seems like I had a hard time with it. They probably thought there were monsters or something like that that were causing me more trouble but in reality there was nothing. And that was the problem. There was nothing to attack and nothing I did made a dent in my situation there. It was only through the shameful act of wearing that maid outfit that I managed to even get near Risene....though it still felt like an outside force was forcing me to wear it for its own amusement. ¡°Eden, do you have an explanation for the number of enemies?¡± asked Viv. ¡°Hmm....¡± I do have a plausible answer though I can''t prove it. ¡°It''s probably due to Risene.¡± ¡°Risene?¡± ¡°Yeah...she had the power to create illusions and make them actual entities I think though it takes a while to make them entities. The large number of enemies would explain the corruption due to the usage of the mana fragment spread so much around her body.¡± It indeed made some sense since now that I think about it, creating a mere castle with voices in it didn''t do that much at all. However creating an actual army from illusions would cost a lot to make. Even the extensive research on the mana fragments on that damn Sage only caused slight corruption on the arms. Risene''s body was almost completely taken over by the power by the time I got to her. ¡°Well its not like the entire army is made of these illusion entities though the majority of the enemy army does consist mostly of them. From what I can tell, they aren''t any weaker or stronger than any other person you can fight. Anyway the main problem is the actual fort itself which isn''t actually a fort anymore.¡± ¡°Let me guess, the fort is bigger now¡± ¡°Ha! If it''s only that then how could it house half a million enemies and that isn''t that worse of it! The fort is more like a city now has three giant walls which go from the ground level far from the mountain to the edge of the mountain protecting the fort itself. There are three bloody walls and in between them are buildings designed for large magical barriers as well as to house traps and troops in hiding as well. That place has 4 to 5 times more defence than even the capital city of Kingdoms and I doubt even a Dragon can take it one head on.¡± ¡°And of the enemy distribution?¡± ¡°Around a fifth of them so 100 thousand are archers or mages. There aren''t any clerics or priests since their barriers will auto buff them anyway which means we will always be in an disadvantage against them. Around 200-300 thousand are mercenaries or soldiers that you can see in the streets of an average level of around 200 or so which is fine. The problem is of the remaining 100 thousand with most of them being elite troops or knights with an average level over 300. Plus I think I saw knights riding drakes in the sky as well. There''s probably a number of mobile units as well and traps specialises included in their forces as well.¡± I sighed as I told Alexandra and Viv all about the enemy. But seriously, if you think I can just blast them and the city away you are very very wrong. Subtracting the stupidly large amount of forces they have, the city itself is very strong. It was designed to take on large armies attacking it constantly. The magical barriers which from a far would look like a half sphere of mana covering the city, had the same but stronger properties that the Mercenary King used on his mind controlled men. Namely the are all rounded buffed up as well as having no need to eat or perhaps even sleep by now. That isn''t even the worse thing yet. Since we are attacking and they are attacking, they can prepare countless traps against us. The walls themselves are inscribed with magical defences which increase their defence and durability as well as most likely making them almost completely immune to magical attack as well. I don''t even know what else lies in that place since I only got this much from so far away and that is saying a lot since even from afar it looked scary as hell to me. ¡°Anyway we can''t use force against this city. We have to slowly grind our way into the central fort bit by bit.¡± And most likely lose a large number of our forces trying to do so. The three of us headed to Jacksville Castle to explain the situation to the nobles in the western continent. Part 2 ¨C The Collective Force of the Western Continent Arriving at Jacksville Castle via my Spacial Teleportation, everyone was in a scramble. Namely it was due to the massive amount of work that needed to be done in order to send over an army of such a large size here from the other side of the continent. It was natural that these nobles and even the soldiers in this place were very nervous. However one particular noble wasn''t nervous at all. The person that united the shattered nobles when their recent king died. The very same person who has been supporting us since 2 years ago. With him were the rest of the members of the Twilight Horizon guild which I am the leader of. Its a funny thing being the leader of a guild and yet is not required to do any work at all. Along with the child leader formerly from the guild of light and Clone formerly from the guild of shadows were a number of people of various profession. They were all NPCs but I could tell from the feel from them that they were all pretty strong in their own right. Around a few dozens in numbers they were all masters of their own arts of combat. ¡°Ah Eden, Alexandra, Viv you three are finally back. We have just received word that you have been successful in bringing a great number of allies to our battle. It will help us in our cause where our purpose of our guild will finally be complete¡± the child leader bowed a bit before continuing. ¡°The total number of forces in which we have is around 150 thousand including the forces that will be kept behind to defend the territory which actually means only 100 thousand can be sent from us but along with the 250 thousand you brought our numbers are much higher to 350 thousand men. With this we have a chance to defeat those traitorous beings.¡± The surrounding soldiers started cheering at once. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°We''re going to kick ass!¡± ¡°With these numbers we are certain to win!¡± Morale was awfully high. I wonder how low morale would be if they knew the exact size of the enemy as well as the fact that the enemy fort turned into a massive city bigger than any other pure military related place in the continent. Well I''m not going to spoil that for them just yet. I need them to be close enough to that place that they can''t escape from the battle. It''s easier to force them to fight to the very end if they know there is no escape. ¡°Anyway who are these guys?¡± I asked. I looked over to these guys that I really didn''t know though I only knew that they were part of the guild. ¡°Ah!¡± said Clone, ¡°These people are those we have met over the 2 years in which have become our comrades in order for the safety of the continent. They are the ones in which we helped in exchange for some help in this matter.¡± Hmm...they all seem strong to the point that I may risk my life if I try to fight any of them in a one on one match....around level 600 or above I think. Also what kind of thing did you have to do in order for them to owe you a favour? ¡°They are mostly combat related people with a long history of fighting. Most of them were former high ranking knights or soldiers from collapsed kingdoms. A common point is that all of them drank a certain potion that extended their life and youth of their bodies¡± Clone further explained. I see, so that''s why these guys looks so young at most in their late 20s or early 30s. Also where do I get this life and youth extending potion you say? I want some of that since Royal Road has an aging feature in which our characters will age with us. I felt some pity for those who intentionally made their characters really old people in order to play more into character since they theoretically have a shorter life span compared to younger characters. ¡°We''re going to have a meeting soon Eden¡± said Alexandra dragging me to the castle as the others followed behind. All yeah...someone did say there was going to be another meeting to what to do if the war meeting with those other people worked out or not....strange how I forgot about it. It was as if someone was changing the flow of the story in order to get more pages in there. Anyway there was a relatively small room set up for the meeting...well compared to the giant room in that castle in the Britten Alliance. Inside there were the three of us of course, then there was the child leader and Clone as well as the old noble who owned this place as well as a couple other nobles of some importance as well. A few military people was here as well to express the opinions of the 100 thousand men that would possibly march to their deaths. ¡°Let''s start this meeting~¡± said Alexandra cheerfully. Was she happy that she was going to be involved with such a large and dangerous battle? Well she didn''t change one bit since the first time I met her....which is actually bad in many ways... ¡°Yes, first we must thank the heavens that we will be getting reinforcement from the other kingdoms and churches¡± started the old noble to get the flattery out at the first moment in this meeting. ¡°That was a good thing.¡± ¡°With our numbers, defeat is impossible.¡± ¡°United we will defeat the enemy!¡± Everyone in the room seemed happy about this. Well boosting one troop''s number by 250 thousand did not happen that easily with such a low cost in the first place. Well a force of 100 thousand would be considered a relatively medium sized army in the central continent in the first place but this part of the continent didn''t have as much resources to produce that many troops at such a short span of time. In total, the numbers comparing the western continent to the central continent was like comparing a small ant colony to an established flourishing ant colony with winged ants that could fly. The central continent could easily crush the rest of the continent with their large military force if not for the fact they were more than often fighting each other to get more power. Though now that I think about it, didn''t I start in Kallamore which was part of the central continent? Hmm...didn''t see the power struggle everyone was talking about there though it might be due to the constant monster invasion that was always there to force people to work together to survive... ¡°Anyway to kick off the meeting, what are the numbers of the enemy Eden? You were the only one to scout them out properly and return right?¡± asked the old man a bit happier since this conflict would end quite quickly with the forces from the central continent. ¡°Half a million.¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°....¡± ¡°....¡± Silence was in the room while Alexandra and Viv had their own things without a care in the air. If it weren''t for the fact that people don''t have loose jaws, I would fear that many jaws would fall to the ground right about now. ¡°Also the enemy had reinforced the fort into a death city...for us that is. Three great walls have been built and those half a million enemies are all there waiting for us to attack them.¡± I was being very blunt here. ¡°The chance of us winning is still very low even with the reinforcement and the battle could take weeks or perhaps months if we don''t push hard immediately. There is also the problem of supplies for such a large army. The kingdoms that are sending over troops expect us to sustain the whole army with our supplies.¡± How funny, I could see utter hope being crushed into despair in this moment. Some of these people placed their face into their hand to support their weak will to even bother right now. ¡°The good thing is that we have yet to put up fliers for my people to come to help fight as well. Every last of the troops we have are natives to this continent so our side may actually double in size.¡± Light flashed in their eyes as hope was revived. ¡°But I''m not going to do that unless things turn to the worse.¡± And then that hope was shattered again. It was getting a bit too fun toying with people here and now....better stop before I break them. ¡°Having too many people at once will be too hard to control. When our numbers decrease to a certain point, we will get those numbers back with other freemen. While the numbers of our enemies whither with time, our numbers can stay constant, that is the real reason why I am not playing that last trump card yet.¡± There were several sighs in this room as if they finally knew that I wasn''t going to screw them over or something like that. ¡°Eden, talk about the layout of the enemy fort...city¡± said one of the military guys. I however shook my head and said, ¡°I was too far away from the place to get an accurate look on them. The number of enemies should be correct unless they had more numbers out of the city away from my sight but the layout of the city is very dangerous and was designed to block out invaders with traps and dead ends and almost every end.¡± ¡°I see, anything else about the city that might give us an disadvantage?¡± Oh I have a bloody list here you know. ¡°Well aside from the walls being taller and thicker than normal, there are magical barriers in place that give various effects on the enemy I believe. No hunger, increase strength and speed as well as possibly no need for sleep are some of them. The worse part is that this barrier can be also used to decrease the strength of our forces as well at the same time.¡± ¡°A true fortress to the end...is there a clear weakness we can use?¡± Well....if you can consider it being damn expensive to build in terms of money and resources then yes. ¡°No, brute force is the way to go here. The walls are also scribed with magical defence as well which makes it hard for magicians and magic to be used to break the walls down easily.¡± ¡°So a classic invasion plan is needed with no tricks. Difficult but the enemy cannot use their complete numbers at once with the scale of their base.¡± I smiled since this person had the right idea. ¡°Yes, at most we will be fighting a faction of their forces on the walls and in between the walls at a time. I doubt they will have enough room to push us back with raw numbers in any case.¡± The rest of the people in the room nodded to these words as the meeting continued to the next part on the supplies issue. ¡°What are we to do with supplying food to that many people?¡± one person asked. ¡°We have to buy to bulk in order to last the month, people are already being sent as we speak¡± someone else replied. ¡­. ¡­. And so the meeting concluded with most things being in order. The results was most of my money being sucked out to sustain the large army...my money....my precious money.... Part 3 ¨C New Equipment at last! Walking to a certain part of the castle, we were met with cheers of joy as months of hard work had been finished at last. ¡°We finally finished one of our greatest works!¡± ¡°Yeaaaaaah!¡± Such were the cheers when they actually finished within minutes we us walking in to ask them about when our equipment were going to be finished. A large sack of gold was next to me as I waited for them to finish. We gave them thanks and the sack of gold taking the equipment they built for us and got changed in one of the spare rooms in the castle. Chank! Zip~ It took us some minutes to get into these new equipment but they felt really light and comfortable to the heavy crap that I wore sometimes when I needed defence to block things with. I looked at myself in the mirror. I was wearing a medium weight black and red coat with flame designs blended in on it that covered most of my body like one of those really old style anime coats you see sometimes. It extended to just above the ground by a few centimetres. Underneath the coat was robes that were mainly purple and dark blue in colour which also reached near above the ground though it was tightly fitted to my body unlike most robes to allow quickly movements. Because of this they looked more like a shirt and pants of the same colour scheme than anything else. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. On my forearms there were some basic metal bracers that were a part of the coat that I wore and would provide some defence when defending using my arms as they could change from being soft to extremely hard at will. My boots were mostly dark with golden lines in the form of a plant on it and on my forehead was a crimson tiara that had a blood red diamond shape gem at the centre. Well it seems like I didn''t completely look ridiculous since I look like some hunter except for the colour scheme which is very flashy. I looked to the others whom were also checking themselves out. Alexandra was someone in those equipment that would only could be described as a Valkyrie with her armour being light blue and white with feather designs at the bottom ends. The armour itself only covered her main body was well as her forearms and knees. Underneath it was the dress that was black and white in colour that looked more like chain mail than a dress. It tightly stuck to her figure as it covered the arm parts which her armour did not while extending down to be similar to a dress. On her head was a pure black helmet that covered part of her eye and had feathers sticking at the ends that was similar to the Valkyrie armour she wore. Her hair was pushed through to the black neatly becoming similar to a ponytail. Her boots were also a darker shade of a metallic brown that strangely worked well with the lower portion of her dress being black. Also you could see her earrings since the helmet pushed the hair that usually covered them away. Alexandra looked completely different from before and she also had a new large sword in her hands. It''s design was to compliment Alexandra''s new Valkyrie type look and was white and light blue in colour. The width of the blade itself was around 30 cm thick and it was as tall as Alexandra herself. In the centre however there was a clear split between the two blades that make this sword. Apparently, they managed to remake the prototype from a while back and improved it in various ways. Viv on the other hand looked similar as he always had but this time he looked more like a battle-mage than me. From the outer layer was his combat robes which was also tightly fit and held multiple slots for potions and other items for quick use. There were two belts for just that and under that were a shirt and long pants that he got from that fallen spirit. On his head however was a new witch hat that was made in the typical witch hat style which was large and pointy at the end. But this one was star blue in colour and had small points of gold here and there making it look like the night sky. On his feet were dark brown or black shoes that extended up over his ankles which really made it look more like leather boots than anything else. On his chest was the dual gem necklace he had with a deep blue colour in one gem and an another with a light grey colour in the centre with strips of other valuable materials around those two gems. However the most noticeable thing was the staff in his hand. It was taller than him and had a black base colour until the tip which had three gems next to each other on it. The branch curved in at the end and held the gems in place. To make this very simple before everyone is blown away by the sheer number of tables that are going to appear, here''s a list of the equipment we have on right now. Me Weapon: Divine Blade Kotoko Clothes: Battle-mage Robe Set Armour: Black Dragonic Raven Coat Helmet: Crimson Tiara Boots: Feather Boots of Fallen Skies Accessory 1: Necklace of the Dragon Accessory 2: 8 Ring Set of Elemental Chaos Accessory 3: Shadow Bracelet of the Guild of Shadow Alexandra Weapon: Twin Beast Hollowed-Point Great-Breaker Clothes: Holy Demonic Beast Dress Armour: Divine Valkyrie Plate Armour Helmet: Flowing Helmet of Night Sky Boots: Warlord Berserk Boots of Destruction Accessory 1: Earrings of Blinding Light Accessory 2: Divine Earring of the 6th Saint Alecaro Viv Weapon: Twilight Staff of Nature Clothes: Fallen Spirit Clothing Set Armour: Enhanced Combat Robes of Nightfall Helmet: Phantom Starlight Witch Hat Boots: Timeless Shoes of Death Accessory 1: Ring of the Witch Accessory 2: Spirit Necklace of Water and Wind And here is my current status window as well.
[quart=Name,Alignment]Eden,Chaotic[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]468,Magic King[/quart]
Status Window
RaceDragonoid Anhrefn
TitleDestroyer of Sovereigns
[quart=Fame,Infamy]7895,203135[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]864 +324,924 +298[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]1314 +370,532+265[/quart][quart=Concentration,Endurance]589 +180,390 +180[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]364 +130,672 +260[/quart][quart=Domination,Charm]301 +235,809+240[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]348 +180,322 +130[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]4561,12512[/quart]
HealthN/A
Mana150 000
Magic Resistance80%
Bonuses
- Mana will replace Health - Skills will require half the experience to level up - Skills in the Beginner Levels will level up quickly - Stats will increase by double the rate than usual - Physical Resistance increase by 15% - Fire Resistance will increase by 5% - Ice Resistance will increase by 10% - Poison Resistance will increase by 20% - Wind Resistance will increase by 10% - Earth Affinity will increase by 10 - Ability to ''Suppress Fire'' - Architectures will hate you - 56% more damage on structures - Deal Double Damage to Fort defenders - Chance of enemies gaining fear or confusion increases - Relationship with churches are sour on Default - Able to dominate all creation - Murderer Mark will disappear within a second - When killed by the power of a God, you will revive at the last save point immediately - Stats will increase by 30% when fighting a God - Living beings are more likely to fear you - 1% chance of reviving with full health instead of dying in critical health - Recognised as one of the absolute powers on the continent - NPCs will do well to not offend you Equipment Bonus Increases Magical Attack power by 20% Casting Speed increase by 15% Magic Cost reduced by 20% Deflect 30% of physical damage back to the inflictor Magic resistance increase by 10% Elemental Resistance increase by 60% Physical resistance increase by 10% Reduces damage from falling and high speed by 80% Immune to all status defects All Skills +1 Rank Increase Dragon related Skills by 2 Ranks Duration of all skills after activation time increase by 3 seconds at night Deals Double Damage to Demonic and Divine Races Deals triple Damage to Armour and Defences Able to cut the intangible Decrease the power of other mages in the area with elemental magic Able to use low level elemental magic without casting or commands Able to freely manipulate the coat into whatever shape you desire it to be Able to hold items in inter-dimensional pockets Less chance of being stunned or inflicted by Fear Decrease environmental debuffs Blood-lust in battle increases Allows you to defy the laws of inertia and change direction while running at high speeds Allows you to have burst of speed that accelerates the body up to three folds Increase Relationship with Combat Based Churches
And now for the long list of equipment windows.
Divine Blade Kotoko Durability: 150/150 Damage: 154-175 A blade that has been processed by a Sword God, the blade of this sword is said to be the sharpest that is capable of cutting down the thickest of defences. However with no worthy beings to use it, its powers and legend was soon forgotten. However the contract was recently renewed and a new person now wields the Divine Blade that is capable of slaying even Gods. Restrictions: - Level 450 - Strength over 500 - Agility over 1000 - Faith over 500 Options: - Strength increase by 34 - Agility increase by 68 - Able to cut the intangible - Deals Double Damage to Demonic and Divine Races - Able to focus energy into Blade Double Attack (Enchant Sword) - Able to Bluff Strength and Agility up to 50% by consuming 500 Mana per Minute (Enchant Body) - Deals triple Damage to Armour and Defences - Increase Relationship with Combat Based Churches - Able to use skill ¡°Heaven and Earth Separation¡± If the user does not reach the level requirements but processes a being that is at least equal to the sword God, then the weapon can be equipped with reduction of damage based on the percentage of the user to the weapon level requirement. Weapon is bound to user. Cannot be dropped unless contract is broken.
Black Dragonic Raven Coat Durability: 200/200 Defence: 150 A coat of red and black that was made with Phantasmal-Class materials with the hands of a dual master tailor-blacksmith. The small stitches of the coat make it seem like the coat was woven from the scales of a Dragon and possesses similar strength as well. It deflects part of the damage of physical attacks back and increases the magical attacks of the wearer. Restrictions: - Level 450 - Strength over 800 - Intelligence over 800 Options: - Strength increase by 100 - Intelligence increase by 100 - Domination increase by 100 - Deflect 30% of physical damage back to the inflictor - Increases Magical Attack power by 20% - Elemental Resistance increases by 10% - Increase Dragon related Skills by 2 Ranks - Able to freely manipulate the coat into whatever shape you desire it to be - Able to hold items in inter-dimensional pockets
Battle-mage Robe Set Durability: 170/170 Defence: 30 Clothes that are worn under robes that are designed to enchant the comfort of the wearer no matter what kind of environment they are in. Phantasmal-Class Clothes that was designed to be similar to the ones worn by a legendary Battle-mage while possessing the same power. Possess the power to increase Magic Speed and decrease Magic Costs. Restrictions: - Level 400 - Intelligence over 500 - Wisdom over 500 Option: - Intelligence increase by 100 - Wisdom increase by 100 - Charm increase by 50 - Casting Speed increase by 15% - Magic Cost reduced by 20% - Decrease environmental debuffs
Crimson Tiara of Night Durability: 80/80 Defence:15 A Phantasmal-Class item that was once pure white but was drenched in blood so much that it turned red in colour. It is said that if you look closely enough in the gem, you can see the reflection of the countless battlefields it had been in. Increases combat skills and blood-lust in battle. Restrictions: - Level 350 - Charm over 500 - Fighting Spirit over 500 Options: - Charm increase by 60 - Fighting Spirit increase by 60 - Increase Strength by 40 - All Skills +1 Rank - Blood-lust in battle increases - Duration of all skills after activation time increase by 3 seconds at night
Feather Boots of Fallen Skies Durability: 100/100 Defence: 50 Phantasmal-Class plate boots made for beings that are not mortals, it possess strong defence and yet is as light as a feather literally. These golden laced boots were made while a living plant was woven into its design. Has the power to allow the wearer to change direction instantly while moving and use burst of speed at a time Restrictions: - Level 430 - Agility over 700 - Strength over 400 Options: - Agility increase by 100 - Endurance increase by 50 - Vitality increase by 50 - Allows you to defy the laws of inertia and change direction while running at high speeds - Allows you to have burst of speed that accelerates the body up to three folds - Reduces damage from falling and high speed by 80%
Necklace of the Dragon Durability: Infinite Defence: 40 Made for the Holy Trial, this contains the life of a Dragon that has volunteer to help another in their darkest hour. The Chain is made from refining Dragon Bone and mixing it with metal to make something nearly indestructible while the Gem in the centre was made and polished from the Dragon''s Heart. This Necklace holds many powers that are unknown to Mortals. This Necklace is bound to Eden and cannot be dropped Restrictions: None Options: - Less chance of being stunned or inflicted by Fear - Magic resistance increase by 10% - Physical resistance increase by 10% - All stats increase by 30
8 Ring Set of Elemental Chaos Durability: Infinite Defence: 0 8 rings made with the intention of causing the most chaos in the world in the hands of the powerful. Once split into 8 individual rings, by wearing all of the rings at once, it gives you unparalleled power over the elements. It is said that many natural disasters were caused by powerful magicians using these rings as a power source. Restrictions: - Chaotic Nature - Extremely High Infamy Options: - Elemental Resistance increases by 50% - Decrease the power of other mages in the area with elemental magic - Able to use low level elemental magic without casting or commands - Able to capture the spirits of mythical beasts of certain elements and seal them into the rings - Able to command the spirits in the rings to do your bidding for a short amount of time
Shadow Bracelet of the Guild of Shadow Made to make sure you don''t get betrayed so easily Restrictions: Bound to Leader of Guild of Shadows Options: - Immune to all status defects
Out of everything I had, only two of these were crafted which were the Raven Coat and the Battle-mage robes. The Divine Sword was something I had for years now and I bet a lot of people remembered that. The Crimson Tiara was found in that underwater dungeon and the boots from the fallen island with machines. The necklace and bracelet were something I got from quests and such that were really useful at the time and were irreplaceable unique rare items. The 8 rings I had on my hands were interesting in that they were shattered and I had to find them. Thankfully they released a constant stream of mana which had its own unique wavelength and I managed to find them for the most part. The only downfall was that if I low low infamy which may one day happen though low chance, I won''t be able to use them plus the capturing mythical beast parts is really interesting as well. ¡°Hmm....interesting, I really got that much stronger with new equipment?¡± I said out loud. ¡°Yep, most of this stuff is all rounded so the effects in certain areas aren''t that great though useful on enhancing ourselves overall¡± said Alexandra, ¡°Share your stats¡± I did what she said and the three of use gave each other our new status windows as well as the equipment windows at the same time. This is going to take a while to look through...
[quart=Name,Alignment]Alexandra,Divine[/quart][quart=Level,Profession]473,Dictator of Light[/quart]
Status Window
RaceDivine Beast
TitleJudgement Light of Destruction
[quart=Fame,Infamy]150254,0[/quart][quart=Strength,Agility]1831 +210,1684 +180[/quart][quart=Intelligence,Wisdom]704 +80,467 +80[/quart][quart=Faith,Endurance]1159+150,942 +110[/quart][quart=Sustenance,Fighting Spirit]424 +30,652 +30[/quart][quart=Honor,Charm]173 +30,655 +70[/quart][quart=Leadership,Charisma]405 +30,166 +30[/quart][quart=Divinity,Luck]187 +150,270 +30[/quart][quart=Vitality,Stamina]899 +130,651 +70[/quart][quart=Offense,Defense]4561,12512[/quart]
Health128479
Mana34140
Magic Resistance40%
Bonuses
- All Stats +30% - Increased relation to non-human species - Some new versions of current skills can be made with Divine Aura - Unable to obtain Murderer Mark - Close Relationships with all Good associated Churches - Sword damage will increase as you continue to fight - Physical Resistance increase by 45% - Fire Resistance will increase by 25% - Ice Resistance will increase by 20% - Poison Resistance will increase by 10% - Wind Resistance will increase by 15% - Holy Resistance will increase by 90% - Dark Resistance will increase by 90% - Light Based skills power +70% - Can call upon army from churches in event of crisis - Enemies will tremble if they have low fighting spirit - Blocking or Parrying using sword will block 15% more damage - Able to move around with low air resistance slowing you down - Living beings are more likely to fear you - 1% chance of reviving with full health instead of dying in critical health - Recognised as one of the absolute powers on the continent - NPCs will do well to not offend you Equipment Bonus Defence +20% Magic attacks negation chance +10% Increases Sword skills by 3 Ranks All Skills +1 Rank Increases Beast type Skills +2 Ranks Skill Costs Decrease by 5% Allows user to switch Holy skills to Demonic skills Deals quad-triple damage to Armour Deals more damage the larger the monster Able to directly damage the intangible while wearing this Attacks with flow together elegantly Increased defence against spirit based attacks Intermediate level curses are reflected back to caster Able to sustain yourself in the air for a short period of time Able to quickly balance yourself in battle Able to predict attacks a split second ahead Able to see perfectly no matter the situation and the circumstances Able to see further away with increased vision Chance to go Berserk in the middle of battle Reduce chance of being falling from blow Will slowly decrease any Infamy and restore lost Fame over time Increase relation between churches
Twin Beast Hollowed-Point Great-Breaker Durability: 200/200 (130/130) Damage: 220-250 (100-135) A new type of weapon that was only once a theory and design. Made with the some of the strongest Phantasmal-Class materials by a Master Artificer with long lost skills. Designed to split into twin swords at any moment, they allow the user to use both styles of fighting together. The Runes on the blades were made to increase the Durability and Damage of the sword. This sword has a secondary set of values for stats in its twin blade mode. Restrictions: - Level 450 - Strength over 1000 - Agility over 500 Options: - Strength increase by 120 (60) - Agility increase by 60 (120) - Vitality increase by 50 - Able to change mode from great-sword to twin blades - Able to use mana to increase damage of sword(s) - Deals quad-triple damage to Armour - In Twin Blades mode, you are able to use mana to accelerate the speed of attacks as boosters - Increases Sword skills by 3 Ranks - Able to use mana to extend the rang of this weapon
Divine Valkyrie Plate Armour Durability: 250/250 Defence: 200 Phantasmal-Class Armour that was once worn by the brave Valkyries that shored the skies of battlefields to collect souls for that army of Gods to face Ragnarok. Made with light blue and white colours, it has a certain sense of elegance. Unable to be worn by mortals, it increases the battle potential of the wearer and allows them to directly strike against spirit based foes. Restrictions: - Faith over 500 - Has a Divine Nature - Female Gender Options: - Agility increases by 60 - Faith increases by 100 - Charm increases by 40 - Divinity increase by 150 - All Skills +1 Rank - Able to directly damage the intangible while wearing this - Attacks with flow together elegantly - Able to sustain yourself in the air for a short period of time - Able to quickly balance yourself in battle - Increased defence against spirit based attacks
Holy Demonic Beast Dress Durability: 70/70 Defence: 30 Made from the Phantasmal-Class leather of a Holy creature that once served as the guard of a fallen shrine, it gives the wearer incredible powers. While Holy in nature it gives the impression that it is in fact a demonic item at times. It has the power to switch the users powers to the opposite nature and increases defence to curses Restrictions: - Level 400 - Divine or Demonic Beast Race - Caused great damage to the world Options: - Faith decrease by 30 - Endurance increase by 50 - Stamina increase by 40 - Allows user to switch Holy skills to Demonic skills - Intermediate level curses are reflected back to caster - Increases Beast type Skills +2 Ranks
Flowing Helmet of Night Sky Durability: 150/150 Defence: 40 A light black and blue helmet that was forged under the night sky for over a month with Phantasmal-Class materials that glowed black. It is said that the star light that this helmet collected over centuries without stop allowed it to have special properties. Allows the user to have a split second foresight and true vision Restrictions: - Level 390 - Wisdom over 300 - Faith over 300 Options: - Intelligence increase by 50 - Wisdom increase by 50 - Agility increase by 30 - Able to predict attacks a split second ahead - Able to see perfectly no matter the situation and the circumstances - Able to see further away with increased vision
Warlord Berserk Boots of Destruction Durability: 120/120 Defence: 60 Once worn by the Berserker Kustry, it holds the power to corrode the world into a battlefield. Phantasmal-Class materials were used to once forge this to be able to withstand the massive amount of power used in the Berserker''s fights. These boots increase the chance to go berserk in battle and increase the damage to large creatures Restrictions: - Level 400 - Strength over 800 - Vitality over 500 Options: - Strength increase by 70 - Vitality increase by 50 - Endurance increase by 30 - Chance to go Berserk in the middle of battle - Deals more damage the larger the monster - Reduce chance of being falling from blow
Earrings of Blinding Light Durability: Infinite Defence: 20 Made from collecting light into a crystal form and condensing it. Given to the Holy Templar that completes the Holy Trial and grants them great power based on their choice. It is said that these Earrings will help guide the way for the lost and repel the darkness of the world. This Earrings holds many powers that are unknown to Mortals These Earrings are bound to Alexandra and cannot be dropped Restrictions: None Options: - Less chance of being inflicted with Blinding effect - Holy Skills effectiveness increase by 40% - Holy and Dark Resistance increase by 10% - All stats increase by 30 - Will slowly decrease any Infamy and restore lost Fame over time
Divine Earring of the 6th Saint Alecaro Made with impossible to final materials, this pair of earrings was made by the hands of a master blacksmith and jeweller. The materials were then enhanced by the hands of a master enchanter to give the effects of protection and the soul of a mighty beast had been stored in here to be summoned for duty. Requirements: - Level 300 - Intelligent and Wisdom over 300 Options: - Defence +20% - Skill Costs Decrease by 5% - Increase relation between churches - Magic attacks negation chance +10% - Summon Divine Protector available
The first thing I have to say is her sword deals way too much damage and is way better than my one in terms of how I can use it. It can split into twin swords at a moment''s glance and I think they have boosters at the end of the individual blades that are powered by mana. Alexandra suddenly became more of a monster with that sword. Other than that, her defences were increased way too much as well and she was the perfect example of a tank that suddenly became a beast with high attack and defence. Her armour is also pretty light as well while having similar defence as a high powered tank that only focused on defence all the time. Her helmet was also something that was extremely useful as well being able to predict a split second ahead more than normal in battle and the improved vision would be useful as well which meant smokescreens or any other methods of reducing vision is useless against her now. Honestly I am glad that I won''t have to fight her right now. Some of her equipment further boost the power of her Holy Spells which were pretty decent to begin with. Epilogue - One Story Ends, Misfortune Continues In an unknown place where even Gods fear to go, there was a lone man not creature in black. To his side, nay, over his body was countless creatures of darkness. He was a creature that the Gods fear the most as he was a being that was born to slay Gods unlike a certain ''cousin species'' that happened to do the same once or a few times. [So it has ended.....a century.....a century more is all I need to break this seal on me] If you looked closely the creature that was known as many things in history was chained down. Unbreakable chains bound him to this land and he could not move. The creature known as the number 666 and the beast could not help to despair in his failure to escape from such a trap. However he smiled as if he knew something in the world changed. [Oh, so the youngest made a step forward while the oldest left this plane] His body filled with even more power due to this caused the darkness around him to spread even more in excitement. [Soon....soon the light of Gods will fall and only the darkness will remain!] The creature shouted in the air and space where there was nothing but him there [p=center]xXx[/p] In a virtual space that was certainly not Royal Road, two people sat. They wore casual clothing and were sitting softly on chairs watching the television. One of these two had long blonde hair and a perfect face while the other had short brown hair and looked like a cute child. These two people were Alexandra and Viv who watched the series of events that happened with Eden when both of them died. ¡°Is it me or did Eden just get stronger during the fight. Geez how much stronger will be grow...¡± complained Alexandra as she needed to catch up to Eden once again. Viv however smiled, ¡°Don''t worry Al, Eden will now laze around to the point that we will have to bother Eden to make sure he gets stronger as well.¡± Alexandra nodded to this with a smile as well. They soon watched the tower coming and Eden entering and their final farewell. At the end Eden let out a single tear. ¡°Hmm~¡± Alexandra looked on in amusement. Now she had another thing to tease Eden about. ¡°So Eden does have emotions¡± muttered Viv, ¡°It now doesn''t seem like a lost case to install some common sense into him.¡± The two chattered away talking about various things until they could go back into the game again. Their adventure also only just started. [p=center]xXx[/p] ¡°This is Shin Hye-Min reporting from KMC Media on the latest and largest siege battle recorded in the game so far!¡± It just been a few weeks since the siege of Morata played out and there were several more sieges in the central continent with the Hermes Guild of the Haven Kingdom battling the Knights of Kallamore. It was all exciting battle but it still not compare to Weed''s battle. ¡°Yes Shin Hye-Min, although it was not completely recorded due a lack of players being involved, the commission for help mid-way in the siege battle was at the highest rank S¡± said a man called Oh Joo-Wan who was a co-host on air as well. ¡°It is surprising that players were not completely involved in this matter. The place nicknamed ''Final Fort'' by the guilds that immediately accepted the commission was said to be someone worse than fighting several boss monsters at once!¡± Shin Hye-Min too was excited since it was the first time these words were used this way. ¡°Yes¡± Oh Joo-Wan laughed and then added in,¡°Fortunately we have received word that three particular people that have been unknown to the world were in the centre of this storm! One of the players involved in the siege itself posted a 5 day long video of the battle. We will show a short clips from the entire series of battles!¡± In the screen was an army that consisted of hundred of thousands and they fought bravely against the enemy without regard to their life. The sheer power of both sides puts to shame regular armies and regular siege battles as well. At the start of the battle a giant meteor came from the heavens and stuck the enemy hard. The armies then fought with the smaller army slowly advancing. More clips showed a giant warrior of light appearing and destroying parts of the walls with it''s giant sword while a giant stone golem appeared and crushed the knights that fought it. Soon clips were shown of lava being poured causing the land and people there to be burnt to death. The sheer amount of lava was horrifying to the point that the viewer felt the heat even fro watching it on a screen. Then a massive black dragon appeared out of nowhere and turned the place into stone and ice, freezing the lava. Then suddenly more enemies appeared and more allies appeared as well as they slowly pushed ahead to the end where three beings appeared. One carried the power of wind and sliced everything with his wind. Another was a magician that completely dominated with magic. The last was a black demon of flames that burnt and consumed everything with it''s black flames. Such a sight in the game inspired everyone to get stronger till they can fight such creatures. Then from the army came three people. One looked like a Valkyrie that soared in the battlefield, the other looked like a Witch from the deep forbidden forest and the last was someone that could not be described by anything but a monster. They fought and each defeated the enemies. More clips appeared as a giant black monster appeared and with it, came a battle between it and the black dragon from earlier. The battle had cut short with the Dragon turning into a human figure creating a giant sword that pierced the giant and the land into two. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. The clips ended there. ¡°Amazing, to thing we would see such an intense battle!¡± said Shin Hye-Min. Oh Joo-Wan added in, ¡°Indeed, it is unfortunate that players involved have also requested that we are not to reveal any information on their identity and those three in particular. We respect that wish however it is clear that these people either players or NPCs are possibly some of the top beings in the entire game. To finish a S ranked quest like that!¡± Oh Joo-Wan had admiration in his words. However Shin Hye-Min reputed those words, ¡°The players involved said that there was no quest at all in fact beside the commission! They also said that after the battle that one of these unknown powerful people have threatened them to hide their identities!¡± ¡°Is this a challenge to the top players in finding their identities?¡± asked Oh Joo-Wan with a hint of malice in his mouth. ¡°Perhaps but we were not allowed to show those people'' faces in the clips so hiding their identities will be easy as long as they change their armour and use different skill from then. In fact many players have already reported in the past of people that had similar skills within the western continent particularity during the great unification war in the western continent!¡± said Shin Hye-Min. ¡°We will report more on this as information comes in.¡± [p=center]xXx[/p] Seriously?! Someone actually managed to record the entirely of the 5 day battles. Was there was a player in the sent over army from the central and eastern continent? It wasn''t that uncommon for players to be included in the national army but for me to not notice that at all... Drinking the juice wearing the same clothes and armour as in the siege battle I drank my juice since juice tasted nice and thanked the Gods that the player didn''t have a clear shot at all with the three of us. They only got at most one or two still shots of our back at most. However our skills were shown in plain sight...I better get those guys at Unicorn to alter some things to erase such records from the world. Finishing my juice, I walked upstairs the tavern where I rented a room for a few days. While I could use Spacial Teleportation to go anywhere I wanted, I wanted to laze around for a bit longer. Maybe for another week or so. On the soft bed, I lied down still wearing my armour on since it was comfortable enough to do so. Honestly it had been so long since my quest log was empty...no quest to do...just need to laze around and do nothing for at least a while. As I closed my eyes to sleep and to finally relax completely ever since years ago, my back sudden felt the cold hard ground just when I was about to sleep. ¡°What the...¡± I looked around and this is not my room that I rented out. It was dark and there were blue flames everywhere and I couldn''t see the ends to a wall anywhere. From the rock ceiling above me I was probably underground or something. ¡°Where am I?¡± Ding
Take over the Underworld! The King of the Dead, the God Hades has betrayed his kin and is forming a giant army to invade other immortal realms. The Gods have requested for you, the natural enemy of all Gods to slay Hades and stop his attempts to destroy the balance of the world! Rank: SSS Requirement: Able to Kill Gods Restrictions: Must slay the God Hades and Conquer the Underworld You cannot deny this quest
You have accepted the quest
¡°....¡± What....? ¡°YOU GOT TO BE FUCKING KIDDING ME!¡± Fin~
Continue Misfortune?
PreviousExitNext
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s Notes: - And this is the true end of this series. It''s been a fun journey with many ups and so many more downs. Ah...to think this started last year and I actually finished though it was more like me forcing a lid on this series. However Eden''s story as well as Alexandra and Viv''s story haven''t ended yet. There is a sequel series that will set place around 20 years in real life time after this story and about 100 years in RR, to be precise just under 100 years. I am working on refining it at least and will not post anything about it for a few months I would think. Lots of things to decide here and there. - Another thing is that I''m going to now focus on the Seoyoon''s Journey Reboot that I started back up. Only posted one chapter so far since I was focusing on finishing this series before anything else. Now I can once again work on that collab series with Ninnin as well. - Anyway Thanks to everyone who have supported this series whenever you decided to read it. Till the next time :grin: Link to Sequel! :hi: If you guys haven''t noticed already, a day ago I posted up the first prologues and posted today, chapter 1 of the sequel to this series called, ''The Toys of the Fool''. >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>Link <<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<< I can only hope that the readers can be a bit patient with the series since it''s not like this series where it''s fast paced and the main characters are overpowered like hell :?: ) The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. This topic is more or less for directing people there since that series is still considered a new series without any chapters and doesn''t appear on the main page....I hope Exninja, Anonymreading or Wing can move the sequel to non-new section...it''s very sad to only see around 30 view on a chapter.... [th_093.gif] Well I''ll see you all over there...